《Global Advent: Apocalyptic Desert Island Game》 Chapter 1 [welcome to the desert island game of the end of the world!] [you are now trapped in a desert island. Survival is your only goal. If you want to live, please remember the following points:] [1. Novice protection mechanism. At present, there is no danger in the desert island. Three days later, the poisonous fog will fall. If you don''t move forward, you will die.] [2. Desert islands can be drifted. Other desert islands will be encountered during drifting. Swallowing each other can increase the island area.] [3. Zombies guard the desert island. They have extremely sharp hearing and smell. Blood will make them more ferocious.] [4. Don''t panic when you meet zombies. Killing each other is the performance of the strong, otherwise you will be gnawed into a pile of bones by them.] [5. You can gain game rewards by killing zombies. The higher the level of zombies, the richer the rewards.] [6. Danger and opportunity coexist. There may be resource treasure chest on the desert island. The more dangerous the treasure chest is, the higher the level is. In addition to survival materials, it is also possible to obtain black technology weapons.] [7. Search for resources as much as possible. When you step on a desert island full of zombies, sufficient resources are the most fundamental guarantee.] [8. Enter the next desert island and have the opportunity to meet the same kind. Maybe you can form an alliance, maybe you will plunder each other, and everything goes with fate.] [9. Please be careful about your choice. Death here is real death!] [10. Warm tip: zombies are terrible. What is more terrible than zombies is the people''s heart.] On a desolate island, Meng Hao stood there with a shocked face, looking at the font on the light blue panel in front of him, with infinite panic in his heart. The air was filled with fishy smell, and from time to time there were bursts of putrefaction. Meng Hao frowned, and a trace of doubt flashed on his handsome face. "Doomsday desert island game?" He was still doing his homework just now. Why did he come here? The college entrance examination is coming soon. Now it''s the golden period for learning and review. Can you jump into the game suddenly? The blazing sun shines on the beach, and the waves beat against the rocks, becoming an eternal melody. The temperature of the desert island under the scorching sun is particularly high. Meng Hao, who is sweating profusely, is cool in his heart. "What the hell is this place? I want to go home. I want to do my homework!" When doing his homework, Meng Hao always wanted to play games, and even thought it would be good if he could play games all the time. Now, the dream came true. The island is small, bare, without even a grass. It is shrouded in fog and can''t see any picture outside the fog. There is a green arrow in the center of the island, and the direction of the arrow can be adjusted. Press the start button and the island can drift in the direction of the arrow. The arrow shows 33, indicating that each island can drift three times a day. There is a wooden box on the ground not far away, which is particularly eye-catching in this barren land. Meng Hao stepped forward and walked to the wooden box. [sandalwood treasure chest: novice gift bag. Open the treasure chest and you can get your own start reward.] Opening the treasure chest, Meng Hao saw that there were two items in it. A stick. A ring engraved with a strange texture. [ordinary wooden stick: This is a very ordinary wooden stick. As long as you have enough strength, you can open the head of the zombie.] [storage ring: This is a magic ring. Don''t underestimate it. It can hold a cubic meter of materials.] The blue font appears again to introduce the items obtained by Meng Hao. The novice gift bag is a wooden stick and a storage ring. It should be something that all players have. The awesome wooden stick is used to kill the corpse, and the storage ring is used for the material. This is the opening equipment for the game. There is no food and water in the treasure chest. If you want to get food, you should start Island rafting. Just when Meng Hao wanted to put away the novice gift bag, with a mechanical sound, a line of golden eye-catching fonts suddenly appeared. [Ding! Divine level air transport system awakens.] [divine Qi: you can get a hundred fold increase if you get any reward.] Hundredfold reward options: 1. One hundred ordinary wooden sticks and one hundred storage rings (1m3). 2, 98K sniper rifle, one storage ring (100 m3). Meng Hao: "?" What''s the situation, divine air transportation system? Hundredfold reward? Does everyone have it or am I the only one? Is this my golden finger? Meng Hao was short of breath and his eyes were wide. He felt that this situation should belong to open hanging. The first is to multiply the actual number of rewards by 100, which is really a hundred times the reward. The second is to cancel the quantity, sublimate in essence, or directly stack. He was the only one on the desert island, and Meng Hao could not confirm whether he was the only one who obtained the divine air transportation system. Be sure to ask when you have a chance. The priority is to make a choice first. Beating a zombie with a wooden stick must be extremely dangerous. Not to mention a hundred wooden sticks, even 10000 are useless. If you fail, you may become the ration of zombies. The terrible scene of being bitten by zombies makes your scalp numb. It''s better to choose 98K rifle for safety. As for storage rings, the larger the storage area, the better. It doesn''t take so many hands to have 100 rings. So Meng Hao thought for a moment and chose reward option 2. With a flash of light, the wooden stick and storage ring in the novice gift bag disappeared, replaced by a beautifully shaped 98K rifle and bronze ring. Meng Hao picked up the 98K sniper rifle first, and the message came. [98K sniper rifle: silver level equipment with attack power of 150. At the beginning, 200 bullets will be given free of charge. It comes with a 2x mirror. Tip: the sound of the gun will cause zombies within 500 meters. Please shoot carefully.] [1.5x, 2x, 2.5x, 3x, 4x, 6x and 8x sight can be added.] [bullets and mirrors can be exploded from treasure chest or forged by Arsenal.] [considering the player''s weak physique, the recoil of 98K rifle has been eliminated.] "Silver!" Meng Hao immediately entered the game panel to check the weapon level. He wants to know what grade his 98K rifle belongs to. In the last desert island game, weapons are divided into eight levels: rotten wood, black iron, bronze, silver, gold, platinum, diamond and Xingyao. The wooden stick is a rotten wood weapon. Meng Hao got the silver weapon at the beginning. He is three levels higher than others and has won at the starting line. If he meets a zombie, Meng Hao can kill the other party with one shot, and his self-protection ability is greatly strengthened. Meng Hao''s heart was filled with joy and the haze in his heart was swept away. Next, Meng Hao''s eyes fell on the storage ring in his hand. [storage ring: Bronze equipment, with 100 cubic meters of storage space, can store personal belongings, not live animals.] "Bronze storage ring, hey hey!" Meng Hao was delighted. The storage ring of ordinary players is only 1 cubic meter, which should be the most primary rotten wood level. Meng Hao has gained a hundred fold increase and 100 cubic meters of storage space, which can hold more things. Start with a 98K, and there is a huge space to store the ring. Meng Hao can''t wait to start the game. Chapter 2 "Store the ring, take it!" With a thought, the 98K sniper rifle and 200 bullets disappeared in an instant and were neatly placed in the storage ring. The mind moved again, and the 98K sniper rifle appeared in Meng Hao''s hands again. Hey, it''s amazing. "First study the function of the game panel." Meng Hao pressed down the excitement in his heart, focused his attention and silently recited the game panel. The translucent panel unfolded in front of me. [chat], [transaction], [auction], [manufacturing] The panel function is divided into four modules. Meng Hao''s eyes focused on the chat button for the first time. The page information changes immediately and two new buttons appear. They are [World Channel] and [Regional Channel]. World channel [automatic translation, speaking only once a day]. Regional channel [domestic communication, unlimited]. Enter the world channel first. "Help, I''m trapped on a desert island with only a wooden stick and a storage ring. Who will help me!" "Who can help me? It''s too hot. I''m thirsty and hungry. I''ll be dehydrated soon." "What the hell is going on? Are you filming a wilderness survival program? I''m going home!" "Were we kidnapped by aliens?" "Do you have only one wooden stick? How can you beat a zombie? At least give me an axe!" "Is this the end of the world? I don''t want to die, sobbing..." One dialogue after another slipped by quickly, and Meng Hao was looking for an answer. He wanted to make sure that he was the only one who got the divine talent system. There are many dialogues. Meng Hao slides down crazily. The more he slides, the happier he is. After watching it for ten minutes, Meng Hao found that everyone was trapped in a desert island. There was no difference in the beginning, only wooden sticks and rings. In other words, only you have a hundredfold reward. ha-ha! After learning about it, Meng Hao felt much more comfortable. If so, the back will be fun. When others were still struggling to survive with wooden sticks, they had dominated the desert island with 98K rifles. Meng Hao was so excited that he spoke directly on the world channel: "I have a gun, long and fierce, super powerful!" Other players saw Meng Hao''s speech and replied one after another, even driving directly. "I also have a gun, 18 cm, close invincible!" "I have a ruyi golden cudgel, which can be big or small, bend or stretch, and sweep all enemies in the world!" Meng Hao was speechless. What he said was the truth, but there were too many old drivers. Next, Meng Hao took another look at the regional channel. The regional channel looks like a chat group. The avatar is full of live photos, and the nickname is name + nine digit ID. The number of group chat is 1000. It should be that 1000 players in the nearby area are all on this channel. The current number is 10001000, very good. No one has hung up yet. "Brothers, who has food? I was losing weight before I came in. I didn''t eat much. I''m so hungry now." "Is there anyone near me? Come and form a team." "Who can take me out of here? I''ll give him a million." "I''ll give 10 million, no, 50 million. Take me out of this damn place." "Can this island really drift? This directional arrow is so beautiful that I want to press it." "Don''t drift. Once you choose, you will connect with other islands. There may be zombies there, which will be cool when you encounter them." "I can''t help it if I don''t go. I''ll stay here for three days at most. If I don''t move forward after three days, I''ll be poisoned." "It''s been three days. I feel like I can''t support it all day and I''m starving." "Ask a question, have you seen Robinson Crusoe? Does Robinson need to beat a zombie?" Meng Hao observed silently for a minute and withdrew disappointed. All of them are nonsense. For the time being, no one dares to start drifting and go to the next desert island. "Mom, dad and sister should also enter this game. I don''t know how they are now or how to contact them." Meng Hao took a deep breath and worried about his family. The game has just begun. There should be no big problem in terms of security. It''s no use worrying now. Meng Hao put the matter down temporarily and checked the trading and auction functions. The trading platform provides players with barter. You can also buy it with zombie coins. Zombie crystal coin is the currency in the game of desert island at the end of the world. It can be obtained after killing zombies and can buy all items. The trading rules are free, and goods can be given away free of charge, which completely depends on the mood of the owner. Auctions are similar to transactions, with no intermediary fees. The auction time and starting price shall be set by the owner. Finally, Meng Hao looked at the last button: [make] "Open the manufacturing interface." Shua! A full page. ¡­¡­ [ordinary stick: Wood 02] [common Axe: Wood 02, iron 02] [common spear: Wood 02, iron 02] [ordinary knife: Wood 02, iron block 02] [ordinary bow and arrow: Wood 02, iron 02, rope 02] [ordinary light armour: iron block 04, copper block 02, rope 02] [ordinary wooden boat: Wood 05] [ordinary raft: Wood 020, rope 010] [ordinary wooden boat: Wood 080, rope 060] ¡­¡­ Every article and equipment needs different materials. Meng Hao took a general look. Now the weapons and equipment are basically rotten wood, not even a black iron weapon. To create higher level items, you need to upgrade the base island. The upgrading of the base Island requires a lot of wood, sand, stones, iron ore, copper blocks and other materials. More importantly, it needs to devour other islands. In addition to strengthening themselves, players should build the strongest base island in the final analysis. The more materials are, the more islands are swallowed, the larger the area of the base island and the stronger the defense force. If the equipment is strong enough, the base island may be upgraded to a mobile battle fortress at sea. At that time, no matter which desert island you encounter, you can drive a mobile battle fortress to crush it. Obviously, the production materials encountered in the game are very important and must be completely searched. After exiting the game interface, Meng Hao looked at the green arrow in the center of the desert island. The direction of the arrow can be adjusted. Press the start button, and the island can drift in the direction of the arrow.. In the process of island drifting, it will connect with other islands, and you may encounter zombies or materials. The most correct way is to collect materials as soon as possible without disturbing the zombies and arm them as soon as possible before the zombies find themselves. The more rigid way is to kill all the zombies on the desert island, and then calmly pick up materials. Of course, you can also get up. If anyone can easily collect all the materials without disturbing any zombies, it is also a great God level play. However, killing zombies can get rewards. If you don''t kill zombies, resources will be greatly reduced. At the same time, the island itself is also an important resource. Unless you choose to give up swallowing the island, you still have to face those zombies in the end. Meng Hao pondered for a long time and decided to start Island rafting. At present, although the island is safe, it has no food, drink and supplies. If it stays, it can only wait for death. And the weather here is hot, which consumes a lot of physical energy for players. Staying for a long time can only make the player''s physical fitness weaker and weaker. Meng Hao took out his 98K rifle, the whole person''s spirit was highly concentrated, adjusted the direction of the arrow, and pressed hard. Suddenly, the green arrow turned red, and the whole island was like a giant ship, slowly heading towards the fog. Chapter 3 The fog in front of the island quickly retreated, but the fog behind closely followed. During the drifting process of the island, the arrow always shows red, which can not change the direction or stop. In other words, once the direction is selected, it cannot be changed halfway. Meng Hao was slightly surprised. He didn''t know what was waiting for him next. Even with a 98K sniper rifle in his hand, his heart is inevitably very nervous. Although the lethality of 98K sniper rifle is very strong, the disadvantage is also obvious, that is, the sound is too loud. The game reminds that the sound of gunfire will attract the attention of zombies within a radius of 500 meters. If you just encounter a single zombie, it''s no problem. If you encounter more than two zombies, it will be more troublesome. If you encounter a group of zombies, shooting is tantamount to looking for your own death. The island drifted forward for about ten minutes, and the speed gradually slowed down. An island with a radius of about two kilometers appeared in the fog. There are flowers, grass, mountains and trees on the island. Only half of the scene can be seen, and the rest is hidden in the fog. A moment later, the two islands approached gently and stopped at a distance of ten meters without making any sound or vibration. At the same time, the arrow on the base Island turned green and the information turned 23. [successfully arrived at the undeveloped desert island, do you want to land?] The blue font reappears to remind Meng Hao to make a choice. In other words, you can choose not to log in after arriving at the island. If you feel dangerous, you can leave directly, but the drifting times are wasted. At the beginning of the game, this setting is very friendly for many novice players. If you see zombies all over the island, you have to leave even if you waste drifting times. It''s better than losing your life. Even if Meng Hao holds 98K, he should carefully observe the situation of the opposite island before making a decision. The sky was a little gloomy, half of the opposite island was shrouded in fog, and the air was filled with a strong stench. Meng Hao carefully observed the opposite side. There was a zombie wandering in the grass not far away. There was a treasure chest at the foot of the zombie. Seeing the corpse full of rotten meat, Meng Hao was still frightened although he had been prepared for it. Pale eyes, sharp fangs, black nails, strong putrefaction 1¡¢ Two, three In addition to the grass, there was a zombie in the woods and on the beach in the distance. As for whether there are zombies in the fog area, it is unknown. Meng Hao swallowed hard, grabbed the 98K sniper rifle with both hands, and his heart jumped out of his throat. "Don''t panic, we have silver 98K. Compared with those friends with wooden sticks, I''m an invincible boss." "Besides, the zombie is within range. I can shoot directly here!" Meng Hao took a deep breath and tried to keep his inner peace. He estimated the distance between the three zombies. It should take some time for the other party to rush over. Even if there are zombies in the fog, they should not hear gunshots at such a distance. With a preliminary judgment, Meng Hao''s courage gradually grew. "Login!" Meng Hao chose to log in on the blue game panel. Suddenly, a two meter wide stone bridge appeared, connecting the two islands. [landing stone bridge: a bridge connecting two islands. The initial state is two meters wide and can be widened with the upgrading of the base island.] The blue font reappeared, and Meng Hao swept it directly. At the present stage, the stone bridge is too wide for no good. In case of being chased by zombies, the stone bridge is too wide to keep. If one day, Meng Hao''s base island develops and grows, increasing the width of the stone bridge can increase the speed of sending troops. Standing on the stone bridge, Meng Hao set up 98K, and the black muzzle aimed at the head of the zombie. The first zombie is about 200 meters away. Under this distance, the double mirror can barely be used. When the bullet was loaded, at three o''clock, the collimator aimed at the head of the zombie, then took a deep breath, and Meng Hao pulled the trigger hard. "Bang!" A violent gunshot sounded, and 98K made a sound like a small gun explosion, directly bombarding the bullet out at high speed. -60HP£¡ The bullet scratched along the Zombie''s cheek and directly blasted a large amount of rotten meat on its face, revealing its thick white bones. "Lying trough!" Meng Hao exclaimed in his heart and shivered all over. Special, missed. The first shot, even with a double mirror, still failed to shoot the zombie in the head. Just now, the zombie was walking aimlessly. Meng Hao didn''t calculate the movement allowance of the other party. It''s normal to miss. Without time to think more, Meng Hao immediately hurried to play. One shot didn''t kill him, but one more shot. "Roar!" The zombie was shot in the face and suddenly gave out an earth shaking roar. Half of the rotten meat on his face fell to the ground and the other half hung on his face. The blood had blackened and looked particularly terrible. When attacked, the zombie immediately locked Meng Hao''s direction, and then rushed towards the stone bridge. At the same time, to Meng Hao''s horror, the other two zombies heard the roar and were attracted to attention. Fortunately, the distance between Meng Hao''s position and the other party was more than 500 meters. The gunfire did not pass, and they could not lock Meng Hao''s position for the time being. After loading, Meng Hao immediately set up 98K on the stone bridge and aimed at the zombie again. But this time, Meng Hao decided not to hit the zombie on the head. The head is too small and the goal is too small. It''s easier for a novice to hit the body. So Meng Hao''s muzzle shifted slightly downward, the collimator aimed at the upper body of the zombie, and then pulled the trigger. "Bang!" -100HP£¡ The upper body of the zombie was blasted out of a hole the size of a fist. The body fell directly to the ground and was killed on the spot. [congratulations, you successfully killed the first zombie and rewarded a crystal coin furnace.] [coin melting furnace: black iron items. Zombies killed by players will be melted automatically. Each zombie can melt a zombie coin, which takes 10 minutes.] [zombie crystal coin belongs to the circulating currency of desert island game. You can buy any resource.] [Ding! Trigger divine Qi and get a hundred times reward.] Hundredfold reward options: 1100 crystal coin furnaces (black iron grade). 2. 1 Crystal coin furnace (silver grade). Seeing the system prompt, Meng Hao thought a little. Each player can only use one crystal coin furnace, which is useless. It seems that it is more cost-effective to choose 2. "Select 2." [congratulations to the player on obtaining the silver crystal coin melting furnace. The melting time of each zombie is 6 seconds.] It takes ten minutes to smelt a zombie in a black iron grade crystal coin furnace. After a hundred times reward, the time is directly reduced to 6 seconds. It has too much advantage. The more zombies are hunted, the more obvious this advantage is. When others smelt a zombie, he can smelt 100, which is comfortable. [zombie coins + 1 after melting] [Ding! Trigger divine Qi and get a hundred times reward.] [zombie coin + 100] First, the blue font prompted by the system, followed by the gold font of the God level air transportation system, directly increased Meng Hao''s harvest by 100 times. In other words, Meng Hao''s harvest of killing a zombie is equal to that of others killing 100 zombies. After the system reward, Meng Hao''s speed and number of zombie coins are doubled! Zombie coins are the common currency of desert island games. The more zombie coins, the stronger the purchasing power. Meng Hao found that the system did not give a stacking choice this time. It should be because 100 zombie coins are stacked or 100. For example, if one hundred pieces of money are superimposed into one hundred pieces of money, its own value does not change. In short, Meng Hao is rich. When others are still struggling for food and clothing, Meng Hao has begun to move towards a well-off society. Meng Hao''s confidence greatly increased when he successfully killed the first zombie. The other two attracted zombies were speeding up close and rushed towards Meng Hao with sharp claws. Meng Hao tried to keep calm, aiming at the chest of one of the zombies with a double lens and directly pulled the trigger. "Bang!" -100HP£¡ The zombie fell to the ground. Chapter 4 The bullet loaded quickly, and the black muzzle pointed to the third zombie. The other party has been very close to himself and hardly needs to aim. In fact, Meng Hao had no time to aim. He almost raised his hand and shot. "Bang!" -100HP£¡ The third zombie fell to the ground. Looking at the corpse less than five meters away from him, Meng Hao couldn''t help sweating. These zombies run too fast. If the last shot doesn''t hit, Meng Hao has absolutely no time to shoot again. Meng Hao suddenly realized that although 98K is powerful, it can only be used at a long distance. Once a zombie approaches, 98K may not be as easy to use as an axe. Meng Hao took a deep breath and pressed down his uneasy heart. I hope there will be weapons suitable for close combat among the next weapons. [zombie coins + 2 after melting] [Ding! Trigger divine Qi and get a hundred times reward.] [zombie coin + 200] Just now, I only focused on beating zombies and didn''t have time to check the harvest. A total of three zombies were killed this time. With the increase of God level air transportation system, 300 zombie coins were obtained. No one can match the number of zombie coins at this level. Although the war was dangerous, the harvest was very rich. "Pick up the treasure chest first!" There is a treasure chest on this desert island. Meng Hao has noticed it for a long time, but he was guarded by three zombies just now. He didn''t have a chance to come. At this time, the zombie was destroyed. Of course, Meng Hao had to collect the booty. [sandalwood treasure chest found, open it?] "Open!" The sandalwood treasure box opens automatically. Meng Hao sees that there are three items in it. A bucket of instant noodles, a bottle of mineral water and a box of matches. Seeing these three items, Meng Hao couldn''t help showing great joy. There''s food at last. On the desert island, the most important thing is survival materials. Now I have got a bag of instant noodles, a bottle of mineral water and a box of matches. The problem of food and clothing on that day can be solved. [Ding! Trigger divine Qi and get a hundred times reward.] Hundredfold reward options: 1. A hundred barrels of instant noodles, a hundred bottles of mineral water, a hundred boxes of matches. 2. Ten catties of beef, ten bottles of Red Bull and a lighter. With the mechanical prompt sound, the golden system font appears again. Seeing these two choices, Meng Hao made a decision in an instant. Although beef is more nutritious and delicious than instant noodles, it is obviously more suitable for instant noodles on this desert island. The most important thing is that instant noodles are in barrels, and the quantity is large, there are 100 barrels. There are also a hundred bottles of mineral water, which is definitely more cost-effective than ten bottles of Red Bull. Moreover, the more Red Bull drinks, the more thirsty it is, which is obviously not suitable for this game. The only thing that makes Meng Hao feel pity should be the lighter. Once the match enters the water, it won''t light, and the lighter doesn''t have this trouble. Of course, Meng Hao will protect these matches and put them in the storage ring. He should not be afraid of being wet by water. Besides, there are a hundred boxes of matches. If they are wet, it''s a big deal to change one. Therefore, Meng Hao decisively chose the first reward. Suddenly, 100 barrels of instant noodles, 100 bottles of mineral water and 100 boxes of matches were automatically put into Meng Hao''s storage ring. Meng Hao''s mind moved. He took out a bottle of mineral water and took a few gulps of it. The desert island is very muggy, and there is sea wind. The water in the body is easy to evaporate. After this period of time, Meng Hao was also a little thirsty. After he got the water resources, he poured it directly. If other players get this bottle of water, they must be careful to live frugally and save it until they save their lives. Meng Hao doesn''t have to have such scruples at all. To tell the truth, he is a little worried that he can''t finish drinking. After drinking more than half a bottle of water, Meng Hao put the rest back into the storage ring and picked up 98K again. Half of the desert island is shrouded in fog. Meng Hao doesn''t know whether there is danger in that area. To be safe, he has to search it again. There might be a hidden treasure chest. So Meng Hao simply rested for a moment, picked up 98K and quietly touched the fog area. As Meng Hao kept moving forward, the fog on the desert island quickly retreated and soon dissipated. The vision in front of me suddenly became wider. Meng Hao hid behind a big tree and looked towards the fog dissipation area. He saw two zombies wandering aimlessly on the opposite beach. He didn''t seem to know that someone had landed on the desert island. "Good guy, there are five zombies on the first desert island. What should those little friends who beat zombies with wooden sticks do?" Meng Hao couldn''t help thinking of other players in the game and squeezed a sweat for them. I feel great pressure when I have 98K. It is estimated that many people with wooden sticks have collapsed long ago. However, the five zombies on the island are scattered, each guarding an area. In this way, it gives players a chance to break one by one. But I''m afraid the time to conquer a desert island will be greatly prolonged. Putting aside his thoughts, Meng Hao found a suitable position and put the 98K up smoothly. Regardless of others, Meng Hao decided to empty the zombies on the desert island first. The muzzle of the black gun pointed to the head of a zombie, and the 2x collimation began to try to aim. It''s a little far away. I can''t see clearly with the double mirror. It would be comfortable to have an 8x mirror at this time. Meng Hao preliminarily estimated that the distance between the two sides should be about 500 meters. According to the game setting, the other party can''t hear his own gunshot. Therefore, the two zombies became the living targets for Meng Hao to practice shooting. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" -100HP£¡ After three shots, a zombie fell to the ground. At a distance of 500 meters, the double mirror is rubbish. Bullets are extremely precious. One bullet is missing. Only three bullets can kill a zombie. To tell the truth, it''s a little bad. Meng Hao thinks the distance is too far. He should be closer to increase the hit rate and save bullets. So Meng Hao held 98K in both hands and quietly touched the area where the last zombie was located. Meng Hao didn''t mean to stop when the distance kept getting closer. 400 meters, 350 meters, 300 meters Only when the distance between the two sides was 200 meters did Meng Hao lie down behind a stone. At this distance, the double mirror can clearly aim at the huge body of the zombie. "No, I have to be closer." Anyway, there is only the last zombie left. Meng Hao is not afraid of being besieged. He wants to get as close to the zombie as possible. Think of those little friends with wooden sticks. Meng Hao''s courage increases greatly. At least he doesn''t have to fight close. The distance was getting closer and closer until the two sides were 50 meters away, Meng Hao stopped. At this time, the head of the zombie can be clearly seen by double mirror. There was no expression on his stiff face. His cheeks cracked, revealing black and red carrion. His sharp fangs had pierced his lips and exposed to the air. He looked ferocious. At such a close distance, there is no possibility of deviation. "Bang!" -100HP£¡ One shot to the head and the zombie fell to the ground. [zombie coin + 2] [Ding! Trigger divine Qi and get a hundred times reward.] [zombie coin + 200] [congratulations, player, you have eliminated all zombies and successfully occupied the uninhabited desert island.] [swallowing a desert island can upgrade the base island. Do you want to swallow it?] Chapter 5 Meng Hao killed all the zombies and successfully occupied the uninhabited desert island. Seeing the blue game prompt font, Meng Hao directly chose to swallow it. [swallowing uninhabited desert island, consuming 3 zombie coins, which takes 10 minutes.] A blue halo appeared, which immediately shrouded Meng Hao''s base island and desert island. The stone bridge connecting the two islands is changing, as if it has become a special link to assimilate the two islands. The island shook at the foot, and the waves were surging around. The momentum looked quite magnificent. Meng Hao smiled calmly and felt happy in his heart. It swallowed an island so quickly. It should be at the top of the game. However, Meng Hao was surprised that it took three zombie coins to devour the island. There are only five zombies on the whole island, that is, ordinary players can get up to five zombie coins. Swallowing a desert island requires 3 zombie coins. It seems that zombie coins are very precious. Thinking of this, Meng Hao glanced at the remaining 497 crystal coins in the storage ring and couldn''t help raising a happy arc in the corner of his mouth. Meng Hao carried his 98K and walked towards the place where the two zombies were. Generally speaking, there are good things in places guarded by zombies. Sure enough, Meng Hao just walked to the beach and found a treasure chest. [sandalwood treasure chest found, open it?] "Open!" Meng Hao responded and the sandalwood treasure box opened automatically. There are three items in it. A dagger, a pair of gloves, a pair of socks. [ordinary dagger: an ordinary dagger that can be used to cut vegetables. Don''t expect to kill zombies with it. The attack distance is too short.] [ordinary gloves: a pair of ordinary gloves that can protect both hands.] [ordinary socks: a pair of ordinary socks that can protect your feet.] The blue font reappeared, and Meng Hao thought a little in his heart. Although the dagger is short, it becomes a spear when tied with the wooden stick rewarded by the novice gift bag. In this way, killing zombies is much easier than before. After wearing gloves, it will be more powerful when holding the stick with both hands, and it can also prevent palm abrasion. As for socks, can you run faster after wearing them? Looking at the things in the treasure chest, Meng Hao felt that as long as players keep searching for the treasure chest, they can gradually develop. Of course, it''s no better than yourself. [Ding! Trigger divine Qi and get a hundred times reward.] Hundredfold reward options: 1. A hundred daggers, a hundred pairs of gloves, a hundred pairs of socks. 2. A super red hawk revolver, a pair of acceleration gloves and a pair of agile sandals. Seeing the system prompt, Meng Hao''s mouth gradually set off a pleasant arc. "Select 2." Suddenly, a super Red Eagle revolver, a pair of acceleration strength gloves and a pair of agile sandals appeared in Meng Hao''s ring. [super Red Eagle: silver level equipment with attack power of 150. At the beginning, 200 bullets will be given free of charge. Tip: the sound of gunfire will cause zombies within 500 meters. Attention, please shoot carefully.] [bullets can be exploded from treasure chest or forged by Arsenal.] [considering the weak physique of the player, the recoil of the super Red Eagle pistol has been eliminated.] "Silver again!" Meng Hao was overjoyed. Meng Hao said before that he didn''t have weapons for close combat. Now with the super Red Eagle, it doesn''t matter if you are close to a zombie. [strength gloves: black iron equipment, speed + 3, strength + 3.] [agility Sandals: black iron equipment, speed + 3, agility + 3.] Looking at the introduction of the system, Meng Hao felt happy with China and the United States. This time, a silver and two black iron weapons burst out of the treasure chest. I was quite lucky. Meng Hao first took out the super Red Eagle and played with it. The pistol has a black brown background and looks very domineering. Its power should not lose the previous 98K. It''s just that one is suitable for long-range and the other is suitable for short-range. Meng Hao put away the super Red Eagle, put on his strength gloves and tried again. Suddenly, Meng Hao felt a shock of spirit. He gently waved a punch and felt that both speed and strength had been greatly improved. It''s really a pair of magic gloves. Next, Meng Hao took out his agile sandals. This pair of shoes has red stripes on the surface, looks like silk stockings, and black stripes in the middle, which looks very mysterious. The size of the shoes can be adjusted automatically. After wearing them, Meng Hao felt that the whole person was about to float. With a gentle step, Meng Hao quickly drifted aside, much faster than before, and his action was more agile than before. "They are all good things!" Meng Hao doesn''t want to take off these equipment. With such good equipment, he must arm himself at the first time. Wearing accelerated strength gloves and agile sandals, Meng Hao felt that he could easily knock the zombie guarding the island even with only a wooden stick. Meng Haomei waited for a while, and her mood gradually calmed down. "Now I have nothing to do. I''d better see how everyone plays!" It takes ten minutes to devour the desert island. Now it''s only half past. Meng Hao can take this opportunity to watch the chat channel. Meng Hao directly skipped the world channel and didn''t watch it at all. There are too many people leaving messages on it. There are nearly 7 billion people around the world. How many words do you get per person? Meng Hao went directly to the regional channel. There were only 1000 people in the nearby area. You can know the progress of others'' games through everyone''s chat. Click on the regional channel and the number of people currently online is 8801000. "Huh?" Seeing this online number, Meng Hao was stunned on the spot. He clearly remembers that the number of people was 1000 an hour ago, but now it has become 8801000. Where are the reduced people? Dead? In just one hour, 120 people died! 120 people died in 1000 people. How many will 7 billion people die? Hiss! Seeing this change in the number of people, Meng Hao had a faint worry in his heart. Mom, dad and sister don''t know what''s going on. Mom and dad are the backbone of the family. They have always been in good health. Now even in the desert island game, they should be able to take good care of themselves. Sister Gu Ling is strange. She is a clever ghost on weekdays, but I''m afraid she''s in a very difficult situation in such a bad environment. My sister will take the high school entrance examination this year, and she will take the college entrance examination. When she enters the game at such a critical moment, she really can pick the time. If only I could contact everyone, I could give them my equipment. I still have 100 barrels of instant noodles, 100 bottles of mineral water and 100 boxes of matches. Is there any way to contact them? As mentioned in the previous game settings, players can trade or give free items. However, both parties must add friends before starting a transaction. There is no search function in the channel interface. If you want to add friends, you can only find them in the chat channel. Click the avatar to enter the add friends interface. Thinking of this, Meng Hao decided to enter the chat channel to try his luck. If they leave a message on the channel, they may find them! Chapter 6 On the desert island, Meng Hao crazily brushes the chat channel to leave a message. He stared at everyone''s head and kept turning up, trying to find his family. However, there are so many people who leave messages that they can''t find them at all. Meng Hao''s brush is dazzling. Looking for it from so many people is like looking for a needle in a haystack. Meng Hao brushes the regional channel. If his family is not in this 1000 person area, it is impossible to brush it. Not to mention the world channel. There are 7 billion players there. You don''t have to think about it. It''s impossible to find it. As the speed slowed down, Meng Hao gradually became interested in the chat content of all players. "Lying in the slot, lying in the slot, another one is dead. Look at the number, 879!" "This game is too scary. It will really kill people!" "Ha ha, fortunately, we are more resourceful and haven''t started rafting yet." "It''s over. I regret it. After the island rafting began, I couldn''t stop!" "You scum, what are you afraid of zombies? I''ve knocked one end to death." "Worship the big man upstairs. How did the big man teach you about beating zombies?" "As soon as I remember the sliding shovel, the zombie will die." "Is there a reward for killing zombies?" "What does a zombie look like?" ¡­¡­ Looking at everyone''s chat records, Meng Hao can confirm that most people haven''t started the game yet. Those who are fast should have killed one or two zombies. Of course, what kind of island players encounter is completely random, and it doesn''t rule out that someone took shit luck and boarded an island full of treasure boxes. It is also possible that the first desert island will encounter other players, and then the two will fight zombies together, and the survival rate will be higher. [congratulations to players, no one has swallowed up the desert island, and the base island has been upgraded successfully.] [the area is increased by 1 km2, and the current area is 1.5 km2.] [the desert island farm needs 5 coins to open.] [10 coins are required to open the desert island mine.] [50 coins are required to open desert island Arsenal.] [opening desert island barracks requires 100 coins.] [the channel search function is enabled, and 1 Crystal coin is required for one search.] Ten minutes have passed, the desert island has been swallowed up, and the base island has been successfully upgraded. Meng Hao''s base island has been upgraded from 0.5 square kilometers to 1.5 square kilometers, and the area has tripled. The area of the swallowed desert island is about 2 square kilometers. In this way, each swallowing of the desert island can increase the area of the swallowed desert island by half. Most importantly, after the upgrading of the base Island, various functions have been opened one after another, including farms, mines, Arsenal and barracks. When each function is turned on, it needs to consume a lot of crystal coins. If ordinary players want to open these functions, they must continue to kill zombies and accumulate enough zombie coins to open new functions. However, Meng Hao has some zombie crystal coins, which are fully qualified to open various functions. "Open!" [congratulations to players. The farm is successfully opened. Consume 5 coins and reward the bread making scheme.] [congratulations to players. The mine is successfully opened. Consume 10 coins and reward the wood and stone collection scheme.] [congratulations to players. The arsenal is successfully opened. Consume 50 coins and reward the spear making scheme.] [congratulations to players. The barracks are successfully opened. Consume 100 coins and reward the goblin guard training program.] [congratulations to players. The channel search function is successfully enabled. You can enter your name to search for the corresponding player. You need 1 Crystal coin to search once, and you can form a group chat.] The blue game font appeared in front of me, Meng Hao skipped one by one, and his eyes stopped on the search function. "Enter the name to search for the corresponding player!" Meng Hao was overjoyed. Just now, in order to find his family, he brushed his eyes. Now it''s time to turn on the search function. Although each search will consume 1 Crystal coin, Meng Hao doesn''t care. He still has a lot. "Meng Ke!" Meng Hao first entered his sister''s name. Suddenly, a series of avatars named Meng Ke appeared in the game interface. Each player is a real avatar, followed by nine ID numbers. Fortunately, there were not many people named Meng Ke. Meng Hao soon found his sister among many avatars. [search succeeded, crystal coin-1.] [Meng Ke found, do you want to add a friend?] "Add!" [you have successfully sent your friend application. Please wait patiently for the other party''s confirmation.] The friend adding function needs to be confirmed by the other party. After the other party passes, the friend mode can be turned on. Meng Hao didn''t stop and continued to search for the names of his father and mother. Soon, among many avatars, Meng Hao found his father and mother. After consuming two coins, he added them all as friends. [Du! Meng Ke has passed your friend application. You are already friends. Start chatting quickly!] [Du! Meng Nanshan has passed your friend application. You are already friends. Start chatting quickly!] [Du! Zhang Hailan has passed your friend application. You are already friends. Start chatting quickly!] [your number of friends has exceeded 2. You can initiate group chat. Do you want to initiate it?] Seeing the blue game font prompt, Meng Hao decisively launched a group chat. Meng Ke (younger sister): "brother, is that you? It''s great that you''re still alive!" Meng Hao: "sister, I finally found you. How are you?" Meng Nanshan (DAD): "Xiaohao, Xiaoke, are you okay? Don''t hurry to start the game. When I go to save you, I''ve killed two zombies." Meng Ke (sister): "Dad, you''ve started beating zombies? Be careful. I see many people have been bitten to death by zombies." Meng Nanshan (father): "I''ve seen it. There are only five zombies on the first desert island. I''ll kill the remaining three when I have a rest. I''ll find a chance to save you then." Meng Ke (sister): "I don''t know where I am. How can you save me?" Meng Nanshan (father): "don''t lose heart. There will always be a way. By the way, where''s your mother? Why didn''t you see her talking?" Zhang Hailan (mother): "I''m relieved to know that everyone is all right. I''m going to start drifting. It''s great to contact you at this time." Meng Ke (sister): "Mom, I''m ready to start drifting. There''s nothing here. There''s only a big sun. I''m almost baked." Meng Nanshan (father): "don''t worry. When I go to save you, you can''t beat those zombies." Meng Ke (younger sister): "eh, where''s my brother? Why doesn''t my brother talk? Brother..." Meng Nanshan (DAD): "by the way, Xiao Hao, I haven''t asked you how you added our friends?" Zhang Hailan (mother): "Xiao Hao, don''t be impulsive. You and your sister are waiting for your parents to save you. Don''t start drifting." Meng Ke (younger sister): "brother, speak quickly. Don''t scare me, woo..." The family finally got in touch and had endless words. Dad is in a hurry to fight the zombie and want to rescue his family as soon as possible. Mother and sister haven''t started drifting yet. At this time, like most players, they don''t have the courage to start the game. However, Meng Hao made a quick decision and directly entered the transaction interface, ready to start distributing materials. Meng Hao: "don''t be impatient. I''ll send you some materials first." Chapter 7 In the first treasure chest after landing on the desert island, Meng Hao obtained 100 barrels of instant noodles, 100 bottles of mineral water and 100 boxes of matches. Meng Hao can''t use up so many materials. Now I have contacted my family, and of course I want to give a wave. Meng Hao moves fast and operates on the trading page. [you are trading with your friend Meng Ke. 10 barrels of instant noodles, 10 bottles of mineral water and 10 boxes of matches are priced at 0. Do you want to trade?] "Deal!" [transaction succeeded!] [you are trading with your friend Zhang Hailan. 10 barrels of instant noodles, 10 bottles of mineral water and 10 boxes of matches are priced at 0. Do you want to trade?] "Deal!" [transaction succeeded!] [you are trading with your friend Meng Nanshan. 10 barrels of instant noodles, 10 bottles of mineral water and 10 boxes of matches are priced at 0. Do you want to trade?] "Deal!" [transaction succeeded!] That is, at this time, Meng Ke, Zhang Hailan and Meng Nanshan, who do not know which desert island they are located on, all received gifts from Meng Hao. Meng Ke (sister): "Oh, brother, why do you have so many materials? What do you give us to eat?" Zhang Hailan (mother): "Xiao Hao, where did you get your supplies? Didn''t we enter the same game?" Meng Nanshan (father): "with so many instant noodles, you won''t be on a desert island full of treasure boxes?" Meng Hao: "ha ha, you don''t have to worry. I''m lucky here. The treasure chest is everywhere. Don''t rush to drift until I get your equipment." Meng Ke (sister): "OK!" Zhang Hailan (mother): "no problem." Meng Nanshan (father): "I''ve landed on a desert island and killed two zombies. Now my strength is a little wasted. When I finish eating instant noodles, I''ll kill the remaining three zombies." Seeing his father''s message, Meng Hao couldn''t help thinking a little. The situation of desert island game is changing rapidly. No one knows what will happen next. Even if my sister and mother don''t start drifting, they may be met by other players. My sister is thin and beautiful. In case of bad people, she is easy to suffer losses. Dad has started beating zombies now. His weapon is only a wooden stick, and the risk factor is very high. So Meng Hao decided to give everyone the extra weapons and equipment first. He has a hundred times reward, and the probability of obtaining powerful weapons will be greater. Therefore, Meng Hao took off his acceleration strength gloves and agile sandals, and then took out the super Red Eagle revolver from the storage ring. Back to the trading page, Meng Hao had a meal. Super Red Eagle revolver + 200 rounds of bullets were given to my sister. The acceleration strength gloves were given to Dad. Agile sandals were given to mom. As a result, my sister has a super Red Eagle revolver, which is almost invincible in the early stage of the game. Dad had the acceleration strength gloves, with the original wooden stick, the attack power was greatly strengthened. Mom has agile sandals. Although she can''t improve her attack power, her agility is greatly increased. Her speed can easily get rid of zombies or enemies. Meng Ke (sister): "Wow, brother, you have a gun!" Meng Nanshan (father): "this glove is amazing. After wearing it, I feel infinite power and attack speed has been accelerated a lot." Zhang Hailan (mother): "these shoes are really amazing. When you put them on, you feel the wind under your feet and run faster than the wind." Meng Ke (sister): "brother, tell us the truth, did you develop this game?" Meng Nanshan (father): "you gave me all your weapons. What do you do yourself?" Meng Hao: "don''t worry, I still have a lot of weapons. You get familiar with the new equipment first, and I''ll give it to you when I find something good." Meng Hao said goodbye to his family and went offline. The top priority is to continue drifting and explore the next desert island. However, before starting rafting, he should first look at other rewards after the upgrading of the base island. [the primary farm is successfully opened and the bread making scheme is obtained. Bread + 1 (can be upgraded) every 10 minutes.] [the primary mine is opened successfully, and the wood and stone collection scheme is obtained. Every 10 minutes, wood + 1 and stone + 1 (can be upgraded).] [the primary arsenal is successfully opened. You can obtain the spear making scheme. Spear + 1 (can be upgraded) every 10 minutes. Note: you need to consume wood + iron ore.] [the primary barracks are successfully opened, and the goblin guard training program is obtained. Goblin guards + 1 (can be upgraded) every 1 hour. Note: bread and weapons need to be consumed.] Meng Hao enters the game interface and finds that bread, wood and stone have become quantity 1, and the progress bar of goblin guard has gone one sixth. Only the production of spears in the arsenal has stagnated. "Lack of iron ore!" Meng Hao gently, the blue font has given a hint. "It seems that the production of spears in Arsenal must be made of wood and iron ore." The attack power of spears should be much greater than that of wooden sticks. If their own Arsenal can produce spears and distribute them to their parents at that time, they can increase their combat power. "The game has started for a long time. Maybe someone has got the iron ore. I''ll try to trade it." Thinking of this, Meng Hao immediately took action. Meng Hao is in urgent need of iron ore to make spears. He wants to find a way to get the iron ore as soon as possible. Anyway, he has a lot of instant noodles here, and the farm can continuously produce bread. At present, Meng Hao doesn''t have to worry about food for a short time. Meng Hao plans to take out 10 barrels of instant noodles and 10 bottles of mineral water for trading. "One barrel of instant noodles for one unit of iron ore." "One bottle of mineral water for one unit of iron ore." Meng Hao filled in the data in the transaction column and directly clicked on the sale. After hanging on the sales column, Meng Hao closed the game page and was ready to start the next drifting. Transaction exchange is only a backhand. The main way to really obtain resources is to explore desert islands. I can drift twice today. Maybe the next desert island will have the materials I need. Meng Hao came to the center of the base Island, gently turned the drifting arrow, selected a direction, and pressed the start button. Suddenly, the base Island, which has more than doubled in size, is like a giant ship, pushing away the heavy fog and heading for the unknown sea area and desert island. At the same time, the transaction interface. [seller: Meng Hao 746996585] [trade item: 100g barreled instant noodles, stock 10.] [trading item: 400ml mineral water, stock 10.] [demand: iron ore, 1:1 exchange.] When Meng Hao''s trading information appeared in front of many players, all players were shocked. In such despair, someone sold survival supplies! Most players haven''t started rafting and have 0 materials on hand. At this time, their hungry eyes are faint and their thirsty throat is about to crack. Someone even sells instant noodles and mineral water! The most important thing is that the other party''s inventory is all 10! Oh, my God! Where the hell is this big man? All the people in despair were boiling, and the chat channel was frying pan in an instant. Chapter 8 Chat channel, the atmosphere is unprecedented warm. At the beginning of the game of desert island in the end of the world, any wind and grass will attract everyone''s attention. What''s more, someone is selling survival supplies. According to the game settings, there is no food and water on the initial desert island. The purpose of this arrangement is to urge all players to start drifting as soon as possible. However, desert island drifting is accompanied by great risks. No one knows what kind of terror exists on the desert island hidden in the fog. With the decreasing number of online people, fewer and fewer people really dare to open desert island rafting. Everyone knows what offline means. That''s death, real death. Therefore, most people stay on the initial desert island, waiting for miracles and rescue. What they lack most now is food and water. As long as there is enough food and water, they can stay on the original island all the time. Therefore, when Meng Hao''s trading information appeared, people''s hot mood can be imagined. "Someone is trading survival materials, instant noodles and mineral water!" "God, look at his inventory, 10 barrels of instant noodles! 10 bottles of mineral water!" "How did Meng Hao do it? Why did he have so many materials?" "Maybe this is the big man!" "He wants iron ore. what is iron ore?" "I don''t know. What kind of game is this? Do you want to mine?" "It''s over. I have nothing. Can I have credit?" The chat on the regional channel is hot. Everyone has nothing but a mouth addiction. At the same time, many people have started sending private messages to Meng Hao through transaction information. "Brother Meng, can I buy it with money? I''ll give you 50 million for a bucket of instant noodles!" "Brother Meng, I''ll pay 100 million to buy you a bottle of mineral water!" "Brother Meng, people want to give me a gift. If we meet, we can promise you any request!" "Little brother, you should know me. Yes, I''m a popular sweetheart. Give me a bottle of water and I''ll be yours." "Master Meng, please, give the bucket of instant noodles to eat. I''m so hungry!" "Grandpa Meng, give me some water. I''m dying of thirst." ¡°¡­¡­¡± On the desert island, Meng Hao walked slowly in the face of the fog, and his eyebrows gradually wrinkled. Other players'' private messages pop up automatically and directly swipe his game interface. Among these people, there are some stars familiar to Meng Hao, as well as some rich and officials. Most people are begging for money. There are many people who think they are somewhat beautiful and want to be seduced by beauty. For these, Meng Hao chose to ignore them all. Meng Hao is not the Savior. He doesn''t have so many resources to help others. What he needs most now is iron ore. he hopes to build self-defense weapons for his family as soon as possible. Never trade without iron ore! Meng Hao directly set the private message reminder to be undisturbed, and then ignored them. After the upgrade, the island seems to drift faster. Drifting forward for about ten minutes, the speed of the base Island slowed down, and an island with a radius of about two kilometers appeared in the fog. The whole island was foggy and couldn''t see anything clearly. This desert island is all hidden in the fog! A moment later, the two islands approached gently and stopped at a distance of ten meters without making any sound or vibration. At the same time, the red arrow on the base Island turned green and the information turned 13. [successfully arrived at the undeveloped desert island, do you want to land?] The blue font reappears to remind Meng Hao to make a choice. This time, Meng Hao made a mistake. The last time he logged in to the desert island, he could see half of the island picture, so he could prepare in advance. This time, all the desert islands are hidden in the fog. What if I just landed on a desert island and ran into a group of zombies? Meng Hao shook the 98K in the handshake with a little panic in his heart. According to the current situation, the fog on the opposite desert island will disperse only if you choose to land. But after choosing to log in, it''s too late to go back. Meng Hao took a look at the drifting information. Today, there is still one chance to drift. At the beginning of the desert island game, every drifting opportunity is very precious. It would be a pity if opportunities were wasted because of timidity. "Spell, we have 98K, even if you open the door to see corpse, you can open a new world with a gun!" After pondering for a moment, Meng Hao had made a decision in his heart. "Login!" Meng Hao chose to log in on the blue game panel. Suddenly, the two meter wide landing stone bridge appeared again, connecting the two islands. When the two islands were successfully connected, the fog on the desert island began to dissipate gradually, and soon revealed most of the true face of the desert island. Scorched land, burned forests, broken buildings, abandoned vehicles. The desert island looks like the ruins of an apocalyptic city. However, Meng Haogen could not have observed the situation of the desert island, because two zombies were turning around in front of him. "Lying trough!" Meng Hao couldn''t help but burst foul language in his heart. Although he had already made preparations, he was still very nervous when he hit two zombies head-on. The two zombies have turned around. Obviously, they have found the existence of Meng Hao. The distance between the two sides is no more than ten meters. As long as two zombies pounce, they can throw Meng Hao below. Meng Hao didn''t have time to think about it. Lifting 98K was a shot. "Bang!" -100HP£¡ One zombie fell to the ground, but the other one roared and rushed towards Meng Hao. "Roar!" The terrible roar shocked the world, and Meng Hao even felt the fishy wind raised by the other party''s body. The dark zombie nails were close at hand and grabbed Meng Hao''s neck. The strong putrefaction immediately wrapped Meng Hao. Under this stench, Meng Hao felt that the reaction speed of his brain slowed down. "Toxic?" Meng Hao was shocked. He forced himself to remain calm, tried not to shake his hands, and pulled the bolt of the gun as fast as he could. Next, play, lift the gun and pull the trigger at one go. The muzzle of the gun was almost against the head of the zombie, and a bullet burst out directly. "Poof!" As if the watermelon had been smashed, the Zombie''s head was directly blasted into a pool of rotten meat by the great power of 98K, and the dark Zombie''s fresh blood splashed Meng Hao. -100HP£¡ The zombie was killed on the spot, the terrible zombie claws were unable to fall, and the huge headless body fell heavily to the ground. Meng Hao leaned against the stone bridge and gasped heavily. His heart pounded wildly, his blood seemed to have solidified, and his clothes had been wet with cold sweat. It''s too dangerous! If he had played more slowly just now, he might have died under the sharp teeth and claws of the zombie. Meng Hao took a deep breath and slowly raised his head. When he saw the treasure chest on the desert island, his frown gradually eased. The corners of his mouth even showed a smile. well! The ancients sincerely did not deceive me! Chapter 9 [successfully kill 2 zombies, zombie coins + 2] [Ding! Trigger divine Qi and get a hundred times reward.] [zombie coin + 200] After the game reward is doubled by the system, Meng Hao''s crystal coin is increased by 200 again. However, Meng Hao''s footsteps did not stop. His eyes had been attracted by the treasure chest all over the ground. "There are four treasure boxes." Meng Hao was overjoyed. High risk represents high return. Landing on fog Zombie Island is dangerous, but the harvest is also very rich. [sandalwood treasure chest found, open it?] "Open!" The sandalwood treasure box opened automatically, and Meng Hao saw a yellowing sheepskin roll in it. [thatched house construction drawing: rotten wood level drawing. It is a simple thatched house construction drawing. With it, you can build a thatched house to block the scorching sun and resist an attack by first-order zombies.] [thatched hut: Wood 230, stone 210, rope 030.] [Ding! Trigger divine Qi and get a hundred times reward.] Hundredfold reward options: 1100 thatched cottage construction drawings. 2. 1 wooden house construction drawing. "Hut? Cabin?" Meng Hao looked at the two options given by the system and gradually fell into meditation. Needless to think, it must be windy on the desert island. If you build a hut, it may be scattered by the wind soon. In contrast, wooden houses should be much stronger than thatched houses. With it, there should be no problem in sheltering the wind and rain. See the game introduction, the hut can resist a zombie attack. The wooden house has stronger defense ability. Should it be able to withstand more zombie attacks? If one day he is surrounded by zombies, this wooden house may become the key to turning defeat into victory. However, building wooden houses should consume a lot of materials, and I don''t know if I can get them together in a short time. However, if you have a hundred times reward, you should not worry about the material problem. After careful consideration, Meng Hao chose the construction drawings of the wooden house. [wooden house construction drawing: a black iron drawing. It is a wooden house construction drawing. It is ingenious in conception and fine in workmanship. It can protect you from the wind and rain. It can withstand 10 attacks by first-order zombies. It is a good residence.] [wooden house: Wood 22000, stone 2500, iron ore 0200, copper mine 050, rope 0200, glass 020.] Meng Hao''s eyes darkened when he saw the materials needed to build the wooden house. Now, Meng Hao only has wood and stone. After the primary mine is opened, wood + 1 and stone + 1 every 10 minutes. Twenty minutes later, the two materials were + 2. I don''t know how long it will take to gather enough wood and stone for the wooden house. As for iron ore, copper ore, rope and glass, there is no more. "See how these materials need to be obtained." Meng Hao enters the game and points these materials one by one to see what methods to obtain them. [timber: it can be obtained automatically from the mine or by active logging on a desert island (iron axe is required).] [stone: it can be obtained automatically from the mine or by active excavation on a desert island (shovel required).] Iron ore can be obtained automatically from the mine or shovel on the desert island. Copper ore can be obtained automatically from the mine or shovel on the desert island. Rope: woven from plant fibers. (rope weaving drawing is required.) [glass: extracted from minerals (glass processing drawings are required).] Meng Hao looked and almost vomited blood on the spot. It is not easy to obtain any materials. If he had not opened the mine in advance, I am afraid he could not even obtain wood and stone. All right. I don''t have it myself, and others don''t. He is still the richest man on the desert island. Besides, there are still three treasure boxes that haven''t been opened. Maybe they are all together! Well, it''s much more comfortable to think so. Then Meng Hao opened the second treasure chest. There is a gray round artifact in it. I can''t see what it is. [fresh water maker: rotten wood. It is a simple fresh water maker. You can obtain precious fresh water resources by heating and distillation.] [Note: continuous heating can produce 100ml fresh water and consume 2 wood in one hour.] [Ding! Trigger divine Qi and get a hundred times reward.] Hundredfold reward options: 1100 fresh water generators. 2. One seawater purifier. Meng Hao saw these two options and decisively chose the second. The fresh water generator needs continuous heating to produce 100ml of fresh water in an hour. The speed is too slow. The efficiency of the seawater purifier with a 100 fold increase should be much higher. [sea water purifier: black iron grade article. It is an exquisite sea water purifier. You can obtain precious fresh water resources by heating and filtering.] [Note: continuous heating can produce 2000ml fresh water and consume 2 wood per hour.] Meng Hao nodded with satisfaction when he saw the sea water purifier whose volume soared by two circles. The water purification capacity of the black iron sea water purifier is 20 times higher than that of the rotten wood fresh water producer, but the wood consumption is the same. It''s powerful! With this item, Meng Hao doesn''t have to worry about water shortage in a short time. There were two treasure boxes left. Meng Hao then opened the box. Maybe we can open up precious materials. Opening the third box, Meng Hao saw a picture album in it. "Well, what is this?" Meng Hao was curious. When he opened the album, he immediately shouted "lying in the groove". On the album, the naked beauty posed in various poses, with affectionate eyebrows and eyes, flirting and charming. Lori, Royal sister, Qingchun, mature girl, uniform, swimsuit There are various types. Eyes full of indescribable pictures. [picture of spring palace: rotten wood. It''s a classic scroll that can help you pass the boring time.] [Ding! Trigger divine Qi and get a hundred times reward.] Hundredfold reward options: 1. One hundred pictures of spring palace. 2. An inflatable doll. Seeing the system prompt, Meng Hao''s face suddenly darkened. What, is this a serious game? It was miserable enough to live on a desert island. Now give it back. What if nutrition can''t keep up? Meng Hao was very angry. With the eyes of judgment and criticism, I turned over the spring palace picture next to each other. don ''t get around much anymore. "Select the second." He didn''t really want to choose, but just wanted to end this lie down quickly so as to open the next treasure chest. Respect the game and the process. [inflatable doll: it''s a black iron item. It''s a long way to survive on a desert island. It can accompany you through difficulties when you''re lonely.] [Note: in case of falling into the water, it may save your life.] Meng Hao simply glanced at the game tips and put the prize into the storage ring. It shouldn''t be used, will it? Hurry to open the next treasure chest. There''s only one left. With the previous experience, Meng Hao felt that it was possible to open any wonderful items. "Blessed by the system, I hope to offer something valuable!" Thinking of the blessing of the three tone system in his heart, Meng Hao opened the last treasure chest. ¡­¡­ Dear Island owners, the book group has been established. Welcome to join the group. Group No.: 746996585 Chapter 10 Meng Hao opened the last treasure chest and saw a broken map. "Fortunately, it''s not a strange thing." [broken treasure map: rotten wood. There are many magical islands hidden in the fog. There may be a lot of treasures on them. Collect the broken treasure map and you can find it.] [Ding! Trigger divine Qi and get a hundred times reward.] Hundredfold reward options: 1100 broken treasure maps. 2. A complete treasure map. Meng Hao looked at the system reward options and couldn''t help but curl his lips. Does this need to be considered? It must be 2. [treasure map: a black iron item. There are many magical islands hidden in the fog. There may be a lot of treasures on it. With this treasure map, you can find it.] [Note: after the player uses the treasure map, the treasure island will appear automatically.] [does the player use the treasure map?] Seeing the blue font prompt, Meng Hao couldn''t help smiling and squinting. A desert island with a lot of treasures. Is it full of treasure boxes? With a hundred times of your reward, can you pass the customs directly after this wave? ha-ha! Meng Hao was filled with joy and expectation and shouted: "No!" Refuse decisively! Are you kidding? I''m still in the stage of exploring a desert island. Just boarded the island, even a quarter of the area has not been explored. If the treasure island appears at this time, I have no time to pass. If you are preempted by others, don''t you want to die? Anyway, the treasure map is in your own hands. You can use it whenever you want. There''s no need to rush for a while. So Meng Hao put away the treasure map, held 98K and continued to move forward. With Meng Hao''s continuous progress, the fog on the desert island dissipated rapidly, revealing the full picture of the whole island. This desert island looks like a microcosm of the ruins of an apocalyptic city. To be exact, it''s more like a corner of the city. Meng Hao couldn''t help wondering, is this really a desert island? Is it a broken world? Meng Hao couldn''t help being a little more careful and had a little curiosity about the world of the game. "Behind the dilapidated convenience store 600 meters ahead, there is a zombie." Meng Hao found the trace of a zombie and immediately leaned over with 98K. "There is also a zombie near the collapsed gas station in the northwest." Meng Hao has seen the whole island and found two more zombies. In other words, there are only four zombies on this desert island, one less than the desert island that landed for the first time. These zombies are all hidden in the fog, which is much more dangerous than the first desert island. The zombie near the convenience store is more than 600 meters away from Meng Hao. At such a long distance, it is difficult to hit the target with only twice the mirror. We have to bring the other party here. "Hey, old fellow, how about going shopping?" Meng Hao shouted at the zombie at the top of his voice. To tell you the truth, Meng Hao is too lazy to go there. He wanted to attract the zombie and shoot him down. However, the game set that the zombie can only hear the sound within 500 meters, so Meng Hao''s cry is doomed to no result. No way, Meng Hao had to carry 98K forward and came to an abandoned highway. The road has been completely distorted and damaged, abandoned vehicles scattered aside, and black Zombie blood everywhere. Inside many car bodies, we can clearly see a black corpse, emitting bursts of stench. Meng Hao endured the discomfort of his nose, crossed the road and slid down the slope. From here to the dilapidated convenience store, it should be only more than 400 meters away. Meng Hao checked the loading of the 98K sniper rifle and found a raised rock as a support. When everything was ready, Meng Hao hooked his fingers enough at the wandering zombie and shouted: "Come here!" Zombie: "Roar!" The zombie found the prey, immediately showed a very ferocious expression, and then roared and rushed. Meng Hao mounted a 98K sniper rifle and aimed at the zombie with a double lens. As the other party keeps running, the distance between the two sides is getting closer and closer. The size of the zombie in the sight becomes larger and larger, and the target becomes clearer and clearer. Meng Hao looked at the other party''s sprint and suddenly felt that the zombie was a little cute. Compared with before, Meng Hao''s killing of zombies has become unhurried. 300 meters, 200 meters, 100 meters 50 meters "Bang!" -100HP¡£ A shot in the head killed the zombie instantly. [successfully kill 1 zombie, zombie coins + 1] [Ding! Trigger divine Qi and get a hundred times reward.] [zombie coin + 100] When the 100 COINS arrived, Meng Hao quickly picked up the treasure chest and put it directly into the storage ring. Instead of opening the treasure chest in a hurry, he focused on the last zombie. It''s not too late to open the treasure chest after all the dangers are eliminated. Near the collapsed gas station, a huge zombie was walking around. It sometimes looks up and looks up at the stars. It sometimes bows its head, revealing the depth of thinking about life. If he had not known it was a zombie, Meng Hao would have thought it was a knowledgeable scholar. Meng Hao crossed the mound, through a wasteland full of weeds, and came to the gas station. The distance from the zombie is less than 200 meters. This time, Meng Hao simply didn''t even find the bunker and walked up carelessly. I have a feeling that I have a shot in hand. Meng Hao stepped on the cracked Road, and the footsteps attracted the attention of the zombie. The zombie found its prey and pounced on it immediately. Meng Hao raised his 98K sniper rifle and pulled the trigger against the Zombie''s chest. "Bang!" -100HP¡£ After a shot, a fist sized hole was blown out of the Zombie''s chest, and the huge body fell to the ground, making a violent impact. [successfully kill 1 zombie, zombie coins + 1] [Ding! Trigger divine Qi and get a hundred times reward.] [zombie coin + 100] Another 100 COINS arrived and silver weapons were in hand. Killing zombies became very simple. Meng Hao came to the collapsed gas station and picked up the last treasure chest. The landing yielded a lot. A total of six treasure boxes were harvested on this desert island. "No, why didn''t you receive the system prompt?" Meng Hao could not help frowning and felt something wrong. After all the zombies are destroyed, the game will remind players that they have occupied the uninhabited desert island. I haven''t received a prompt now. Does it mean that there are zombies hidden in the dark? Or are there other crises? Realizing this, Meng Hao couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart. He hastily put away the treasure chest, put the 98K sniper rifle on the wreckage of a car and carefully guarded around. However, when he touched the wreckage of the car, the blue font suddenly appeared. [beep, metal products are detected and iron ore can be decomposed after collection. Do you want to collect it?] Meng Hao: "?" Seeing the system prompt, Meng Hao was surprised. These car wrecks are the iron ore they have worked hard to find? Looking around, there are car wrecks everywhere. I''m rich! If so. Meng Hao turned his head and looked at the gas station next to him. Can the gas station break down gasoline? Chapter 11 The danger has not been relieved, Meng Hao can''t take it lightly. It''s too much to recall how I beat zombies before. Obscene development is the key. Be careful and drive for ten thousand years. If a zombie suddenly jumps out of the secret place, Meng Hao will have to hate even if he has 98K. So Meng Hao began to search the whole island carefully, looking for dangerous places. While looking for danger, Meng Hao is also constantly collecting iron ore. [beep, metal products are detected and iron ore can be decomposed after collection. Do you want to collect it?] "Collect!" [iron ore + 10 after successful collection] [Ding! Trigger divine Qi and get a hundred times reward.] Hundredfold reward options: 1. Iron ore + 1000. 2. Copper ore + 10. I''ll be good. Meng Hao was happy on the spot. It''s also a hundred times reward. It''s great. At present, the most important thing is iron deficiency ore. many items cannot be built without iron ore. It is certain to choose 1. [iron ore + 1000] [iron ore + 10 after successful collection] [Ding! Trigger divine Qi and get a hundred times reward.] [iron ore + 1000] [iron ore + 10 after successful collection] [Ding! Trigger divine Qi and get a hundred times reward.] [iron ore + 1000] ¡­¡­ Meng Hao continued to collect car wreckage and obtained a lot of iron ore resources. The average car wreck can get 10 units of iron ore. there are at least 80 car wrecks on this desert island. Ordinary players can get 800 units of iron ore. After a hundred times reward, Meng Hao can get 80000 units of iron ore! It seems that the tips given by the previous game are not comprehensive, and more hidden information may be triggered in the process. With iron ore, Meng Hao can build more things. At least spear, iron axe and other weapons and equipment can be successfully built. With an iron axe, you can harvest more wood. Resources are like snowballs, rolling more and more. Meng Hao searched all the way and finally came near the collapsed gas station. He wants to see if he can get gasoline. Gasoline plays too much role in the survival of the wilderness. No matter when, gasoline is absolutely an extremely important resource. [collapsed gas station: an abandoned gas station. The energy has been completely exhausted and has no use value.] Meng Hao gave up his mind when he was reminded by the information from the gas station. Not all items can be decomposed into resources. So it seems that the plan to get gasoline has failed. Meng Hao has turned the whole desert island around and found no hidden threat. What went wrong? The desert island covers an area of only 2 square kilometers. You can see the head at a glance. Standing in the center of the island, it is less than 800 meters in all directions. If there are zombies, where can they hide? Is it? Underground? Meng Hao was surprised at the thought. He suddenly realized that this is a broken city ruins, there must be sewers. If there are zombies, they might be hidden in the sewer! Meng Hao took a look at his 98K and thought about the narrow sewer. "Forget it." "My long gun is too far for melee." "Open the previous treasure chest first to see if there are any weapons more suitable for melee." Thinking of this, Meng Hao walked forward with 98K, crossed the landing stone bridge and returned to his base island. Back to his own territory, Meng Hao''s heart was stable. Farms, mines and barracks not far away are working, and resources are increasing. With iron ore, the Arsenal also began to process and manufacture spears. In short, there is a feeling of going home. Meng Hao did not rush to open the treasure chest, but entered the game trading channel. He has to cancel his previous deal first. Before, in order to get iron ore, barreled instant noodles and mineral water were hung in the trading area. Now there is no shortage of iron ore, of course, we can''t waste resources. Transaction interface: [seller: Meng Hao 746996585] [trade item: 100g barreled instant noodles, stock 10.] [trading item: 400ml mineral water, stock 10.] [demand: iron ore, 1:1 exchange.] [transaction status: not completed.] Meng Hao finds the transaction information and clicks cancel directly. [your transaction has not been completed. Do you want to remove the goods from the shelves?] "Off the shelf!" [the transaction is cancelled. Welcome to come next time.] Immediately, the goods were off the shelf. Meanwhile, the chat channel immediately fried the pot. "Oh, why are there no instant noodles and water? I haven''t had time to trade yet!" "Stop bullshit. Do you have iron ore? I guess you don''t even know what the iron ore director is like!" "Seriously, I think the owner may also have a food crisis. Take the food back and eat it yourself." "Wake up, man. People''s inventory is 10. You''d better worry about yourself." "I''m so hungry. Who can tell me how to get food?" "Can you drink the sea water? I''m dying of thirst!" "I don''t want to die. I want to go home, mom. I miss you." "Sons of the dormitory, Dad misses you so much. Are you still alive?" "Marilyn Cuihua, I love you. I will marry you in my next life!" "Guys, I have a friend who asked me to ask how to drink his urine without a container." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chat channels are in full swing. Many people are dying. In fact, they haven''t reached this level at all. The game has just started for a long time. If you want to say that you are starving, no one really believes it. However, thirst is really thirsty. On the desert island, the wind and sun, the water loss rate is very fast. In this state, normal people can''t last a day. In fact, Meng Hao''s items have been on the trading channel for a short time, less than half an hour. Before the food and water were off the shelf, everyone felt at ease after seeing them. After all, some people find food. Even if they can''t find food later, they can exchange it if they find iron ore. However, after the items were off the shelf, everyone panicked. Originally, the food in the trading area is not fixed. They will disappear at any time! Let alone in the apocalyptic environment, even in the civilized era, if the food in the supermarket is suddenly out of stock, it will certainly cause great panic. Meng Hao''s move has directly affected the mood of billions of people around the world. Of course, some players must have access to food and water resources. For example, those wilderness enthusiasts, extreme athletes, scavengers, soldiers, and so on. However, the amount of materials they get is relatively small, and they can meet only one person at most. In this case, the more privileged people are, the more difficult their living conditions are. Meng Hao didn''t care about other people''s ideas. The top priority is to open the remaining two treasure boxes and obtain melee weapons as much as possible. There are still hidden dangers on the opposite desert island. Meng Hao should hurry up. Meng Hao took out two treasure boxes from the storage ring and put them in front of him. He decided to open the box. [sandalwood treasure chest found, open it?] "Open!" Meng Hao responded and the sandalwood treasure box opened automatically. There is a box of green wrapping paper inside. There are things neatly arranged in it. It looks heavy. This is a bullet? [bullet: a black iron item. It is a powerful bullet. It can automatically match the caliber of the gun. When it is matched with the gun, it can explode huge lethality. Quantity: 5.] [Ding! Trigger divine Qi and get a hundred times reward.] Hundredfold reward options: 1. Bullet 500. 2. Grenade 5. Seeing this item, Meng Hao couldn''t help but rejoice in his heart. It really hit the bullet! For players without guns, bullets are chicken ribs. But for Meng Hao, bullets are an important resource to increase his confidence. Chapter 12 Meng Hao has a 98K sniper rifle with 188 bullets left. Mei Mei has a super Red Eagle revolver. At that time, it automatically matched 200 bullets. Now I don''t know how many are left. Although the power of grenades is great, bullets are obviously more useful to Meng Hao now. "Select 1." Suddenly, Meng Hao''s number of bullets became 688. Among them, 188 rounds are 98K sniper rifle bullets and 500 rounds are non attribute bullets. The caliber of bullets will be automatically adjusted with the matching gun. And the last treasure chest. [sandalwood treasure chest found, open it?] "Open!" Meng Hao responded and the sandalwood treasure box opened automatically. There is a plastic bottle containing green liquid. It looks sticky. I don''t know what it is. [nutrient solution: rotten wood grade goods. A bottle of special nutrient solution can be drunk without eating for a day.] [Ding! Trigger divine Qi and get a hundred times reward.] Hundredfold reward options: 1100 bottles of nutrient solution. 2. 1 bottle of gene enhancement solution. Seeing these two options, Meng Hao''s heart couldn''t help clicking. Nutrient solution is easy to understand. You can drink a bottle without eating all day. In other words, after you get this reward, you don''t have to worry about food for the next 100 days. But is eating the most important thing in the game of desert island? Obviously not. Eating is just the first thing to do to survive. After solving the problem of food and clothing, what players really need to do is to become stronger. Even if you have endless food, when you encounter a zombie, you are bitten to death by the other party. What''s the use of keeping food empty? The man died and the meal was not finished. How sad. If it becomes stronger, food should no longer be a problem that puzzles you. As long as you have enough strength, it will become easier to obtain resources. Obviously, option 2 is better. Although I don''t know what gene enhancer is, it should be a baby to make players stronger in the literal sense. "Select 2." [gene enhancer: Bronze grade item, a super powerful medicine that can transform human genes. After drinking, it will greatly increase human physical fitness.] Seeing the introduction of gene enhancer, Meng Hao couldn''t help feeling hot, and his handsome face had a kind of excitement that was hard to hide. Super powerful medicine that can transform human genes, that is, I can increase my strength after drinking it? Well, it''s a little interesting. At any time, strength is the most important. Meng Hao can''t wait. "Cheers!" Meng Hao held it up to the sky, then looked up and drank. Raise your glass to the scorching sun and become a cow. "Tons!" "Burp!" Meng Hao drank up the gene enhancement solution in one breath and couldn''t help burping. It tastes slightly sour and spicy. It feels like pickled cabbage fish soup, but the fishy smell is a little heavy. Meng Hao feels hot in his stomach when the gene fortified liquid goes down. As hot as chili water. "Huh?" Soon, Meng Hao felt something wrong. Because this kind of hot feeling is rapidly cooling down, and soon becomes icy, as if all the intestines and stomach are frozen into ice. From hot to cool. "Crooked day, shouldn''t it be cold?" Meng Hao shivered with cold and felt that the whole person had fallen into the ice cellar. The scorching sun in the sky could not bring him the slightest warmth. When Meng Hao felt that he was about to be frozen into a popsicle, the cold feeling gradually dissipated. The cold in the abdomen began to ease and gradually became hot again. Meng Hao: "?" Blazing like fire, pain like a needle, an unprecedented pain churning in his body. Meng Hao''s body trembled with pain and was sweating profusely. The scorching sun above his head was so unbearable that he felt that he was about to collapse. There was a hidden danger on the desert island opposite. He didn''t dare to shout, so he had to bear it. As time goes by, every second passes like a year. When Meng Hao felt that he was about to faint, the hot feeling began to cool down and his body recovered in the normal direction. Before Meng Hao could catch his breath, the cool feeling appeared again. At this moment, Meng Hao was completely confused. After tossing around for several times, Meng Hao experienced the double heaven of ice and fire many times, just as refined steel was quenched in fire and cold water, and his body became stronger and stronger. [toot! Congratulations on the player''s successful upgrade.] [player: Meng Hao 746996585] [level: first level warrior] [strength + 10, agility + 10, endurance + 10] [weapon: 98K sniper rifle] [evaluation: you can barely be regarded as a soldier. You can fight without weapons.] Seeing the system''s evaluation of himself, Meng Hao was slightly happy. It seemed that the painful experience just now was worth it. He stood up and tried to shake his fist. Hey, full of power. He jumped lightly and felt full of ejection force. It is no exaggeration to say that Meng Hao''s physique has far exceeded that of the contemporary Sanda champion. Of course, physique is one thing. Whether you can play is another thing. After all, people have moves. They may not be able to fight with brute force. But beating zombies should be enough. "Oh!" Meng Hao looked down and found that he was covered with mud. The inside of the clothes is sticky and feels very greasy. It''s like suddenly stopping water after wiping soap. It''s very uncomfortable. "Is it true that this is the legendary essence washing and pulping?" "Darling, it''s amazing!" Meng Hao came to the beach, took off his clothes and took a bath in the sea. The beach is short, less than ten meters. It''s enough to take a bath. Although bathing in the sea is not refreshing enough, it is better than being covered with mud. The whole desert island was shrouded in fog. Meng Hao didn''t have to worry about going naked. He just lay on his back in the sea, letting the waves wash his body again and again. Some parts of the body keep swaying with the waves, cheerfully greeting the world. All the fatigue washed away. Pure natural health care! After drinking the gene enhancer, Meng Hao''s overall physical quality improved significantly, and his hearing seemed to become more acute than before. For example, now, there is another sound mixed with the sound of the waves hitting the beach. It was like the sound of a sharp object cutting through the water. "Huh?" "No!" Meng Hao was shocked in vain. He suddenly got up, jumped up from the sea with a crash, and immediately ran towards the shore. At the same time, a two meter long shark jumped out of the water and tore at Meng Hao with a big mouth. The terrible big mouth smelled fishy, and the sharp fangs were cold. The shark almost jumped close to Meng Hao''s body. It''s terrible! "Bang!" The shark hit the ground, hit the sea heavily and splashed a lot of water. Meng Hao narrowly escaped the attack of sharks and was sweating all over. He almost died in the belly of a shark. "It''s dangerous. There are sharks in the sea!" Meng Hao was frightened and his vigilance was full again. There are zombies on the island and sharks in the sea. This game really wants to kill everyone. Standing on the shore, Meng Hao was filled with emotion. Looking up at the sky at a 45 degree angle, his handsome face gradually changes and looks unfathomable. When the sea breeze blew, he felt chilly all over. "Lying trough, my clothes!" Chapter 13 Although Meng Hao escaped the attack of sharks, his clothes soaked in the sea were missing. The pit father''s shark didn''t eat anyone, but swallowed his clothes. His original plan was to take a bath and wash his clothes. It''s very square now. Meng Hao glanced across the beach and suddenly his eyes lit up. He hurried forward two steps and picked up a wet dress in the rolling waves. "Fortunately, the underwear is still there!" Maybe the underwear is small. The shark didn''t bite and missed it. Meng Hao quickly put on his underwear and felt an unspeakable sense of security in his heart. A big step towards civilization. Back to the shore, put on his shoes and Meng Hao left the sad beach. Write this down first. When you''re done with your business, you''ll settle with the sharks here. "It''s urgent to send the spear to your family first." Since the iron mine, the arsenal has been in normal operation. One spear can be added every 10 minutes to automatically enter the storage ring. Meng Hao glanced at the ring. There were already three spears in it. He took a spear from the ring and tried it in his hand. Heavy, very sharp. [spear: a black iron weapon. It is a cold weapon with a sharp spear head. Its piercing power is amazing. It can easily penetrate the body of a zombie and cause great damage. Its attack power is 15.] Looking at the introduction of the spear, Meng Hao nodded silently. The attack power of the spear is far greater than that of the stick. With him, there should be no problem with the self-protection power of my father and mother. Dad has acceleration strength gloves, mom has agile sandals and spears, which greatly improves her strength. As for my sister, let alone worry. With a super Red Eagle revolver, she should be a big man in the whole game. After opening the trading page, Meng Hao operated and sent the spear to his father and mother respectively. Take a look at the chat group, information 99 +. Everyone has been chatting except Meng Hao. Sister and father sent their process of exploring the desert island to the group, which is similar to live broadcasting. So far, both have successfully occupied a desert island. Mother didn''t have the right weapons, so she hasn''t started drifting yet. Now with the spear given by Meng Hao, we can finally start. Meng Nanshan (father): "eh, I received the spear from Xiao Hao. Has Xiao Hao been online?" Zhang Hailan (mother): "I also received Xiao Hao''s spear. Now I finally have a decent weapon." Meng Hao: "Dad, mom, my base island has been upgraded. The Arsenal can make spear weapons. These are all made by my arsenal." Meng Ke (younger sister): "brother, your arsenal has begun to work? That''s great!" Meng Hao: "of course, I don''t see who your brother is!" Meng Ke (sister): "my base island has also been upgraded, but opening farms, mines, Arsenal and barracks requires a lot of crystal coins. Before upgrading the island, it consumed three crystal coins. Now I have only two crystal coins left. I''m so poor." Meng Nanshan (father): "yes, it takes 5 coins to open the farm, 10 coins to open the mine, 50 coins to open the Arsenal and 100 coins to open the barracks. The coins are not enough." Meng Ke (younger sister): "brother, it takes 50 coins to open the arsenal. Where did you get so many coins? Brother, tell me quietly whether you were kept by a rich woman ????¡± Meng Hao: " Meng Nanshan (father): " Zhang Hailan (mother): " Meng Hao: "OK, I''ll give you some crystal coins first. Let''s open our farms, mines, Arsenal and barracks first." While talking, Meng Hao returned to the trading interface and was ready to distribute the crystal coins to everyone. However, after his operation, he found that it could not be executed at all. Because the crystal coin belongs to money, which is equivalent to money on earth. There is no money! The transaction channel does not support such operations. Meng Hao: "the trading channel can''t give crystal coins. In this way, you can find a useless item to hang in the trading area. The price is 200 crystal coins. I can buy it directly with crystal coins." Meng Ke (younger sister): "200 crystal coins, my God, brother, you''re great." Zhang Hailan (mother): "I don''t need it. I haven''t started drifting yet. I can''t use it in a short time. I didn''t have weapons before, but now I can start drifting with the spear you gave me." Meng Ke (younger sister): "Mom, I have now successfully occupied the desert island. I can''t use the pistol for the time being. You can use it first and give it to me when the zombie is finished." Zhang Hailan (mother): "no, I have agile sandals, run very fast, and with a spear, killing zombies should be no problem." Meng Ke (younger sister): "take it. It''s faster to use the gun. There are five zombies in total. It''s done in a few times." Zhang Hailan (mother): "well, I''ll give it back to you after I use it." Looking at the chat between his sister and his mother, Meng Hao suddenly moved. Yes, since there is a trading system, everyone''s resources can be shared. If you have strategic resources, you can send them wherever you need them. Also, can I help you open the treasure chest? I have a hundred times reward. If you send the treasure chest directly, can you also give a hundred times reward? In this way, the whole family has a hundred times reward! Thinking of this, Meng Hao felt hot and felt it necessary to try. Meng Hao: "don''t hurry to open the treasure chest after you pick it up. Just give it to me. I''ll open it for you. You''ve had good luck recently. Let''s have some luck." Meng Ke (younger sister): "OK, I''ll pick up the treasure chest and give it to you later!" Meng Nanshan (father): "no problem!" Zhang Hailan (mother): "OK!" Seeing that everyone had no opinion, Meng Hao smiled knowingly. Family''s treasure chest can be opened by themselves. Can other people''s treasure chest also be opened? In that case, can I directly purchase the treasure chest not opened by other players on the trading channel? Thinking of this, Meng Hao''s breathing became urgent. He seems to have found a good way to get rich. In the end world, resources are greater than everything. As long as you master the resources urgently needed by others, you can change anything. "See what others lack." Meng Hao acted immediately. He quickly switched to the world channel to find valuable information. Over the past half day, the world channel has changed greatly. The content with many keywords has formed a hot search, hanging on the top of the world channel. The more discussions, the higher the ranking. 1. Serious water shortage. 2. Serious food shortage. 3. Zombie fighting skills. 4. Precautions for desert island drifting. 5. Zombies have no key points. They lose blood everywhere. 6. There are sharks in the sea. 7. You can drink your own urine when standing upside down. 8. The cumulative number of deaths worldwide exceeded 3 billion. 9. Devouring the island can upgrade the base island. 10. I want to go home. According to the hot discussion list, water shortage is the most serious. Only in the past half day, a fresh water crisis has begun to appear on the desert island. As long as you control fresh water, you can control everything! Knowing all this, Meng Hao''s mouth bent a strange arc. Chapter 14 People can live for 7 days without eating, but only 3 days without drinking water. Human dependence on water resources is too strong. On the desert island, water resources are extremely scarce. Even Meng Hao feels that there are too few channels to obtain fresh water resources. Except for landing on the first desert island and getting a bottle of mineral water, there is basically no water in the back. Meng Hao also got the seawater purifier when he landed on the second desert island. Presumably at this time, there should be few players on the second desert island. Of course, even players who boarded the second desert island may not be able to get rid of the freshwater crisis. The original fresh water maker can produce 100ml of fresh water in an hour. It also needs to consume wood for continuous heating, which is difficult to support a person''s water consumption. Therefore, the fresh water crisis will happen sooner or later. Meng Hao has obtained a seawater purifier, which can produce 2000ml of fresh water in an hour. It is a big producer of water. In addition to the 100 bottles of mineral water given to the family, there are 69 bottles left. Meng Hao felt that he could exchange fresh water resources for other players'' treasure boxes. After a hundred times reward, you will get amazing resources. But now there''s no need to worry. It''s only half a day. Everyone''s hunger and thirst is not so serious. It''s estimated that no one is willing to exchange the treasure chest for water. After all, everyone thinks their luck is not bad and believes that they can offer good things. So wait, wait until others are exhausted, the effect is the best. Returning to the family chat group, Meng Hao saw that his sister was teaching her mother the experience of shooting zombies with a pistol. That''s right, like a sharpshooter. Suddenly, Meng Hao remembered something. Meng Hao: "sister, how many bullets do you have in your super Red Eagle revolver?" Meng Ke (younger sister): "155 hair." Meng Hao: "?" Meng Ke (younger sister): "what''s the matter?" Meng Hao: "you used 45 bullets to hit five zombies?" Meng Ke (younger sister): "no, I''m good at shooting. Five zombies only use five bullets. Each bullet destroys one zombie." Meng Hao: "where are the other 40 bullets?" Meng Ke (younger sister): "practice shooting!" Meng Hao: " Well, you''re beautiful, you''re cute, you''re right. I just got 500 bullets, so I don''t have to worry too much. Soon, the three trading reminders appeared. good heavens! It''s not that a family doesn''t enter a house. The trading items chosen by the three are wooden sticks. The price is 200 RMB. Meng Hao killed a total of 9 zombies and obtained 900 coins. In addition to those consumed by base upgrading and opening various functions, there are 732 coins left. Now, after each person gives 200 coins, Meng Hao has only 132 coins left. After spending 600 RMB to buy three wooden sticks, Meng Hao felt energetic. Next, I''m going to kill the zombie! After exiting the chat channel, Meng Hao with a spear in his left hand and 98K in his right hand set foot on the opposite desert island again. There are also hidden zombies that haven''t been found. We have to get them out this time. Otherwise, it will affect your upgrade progress. However, when Meng Hao set foot on the desert island again, the trading channel was fried. "Shock! Someone spent 600 yuan to buy three wooden sticks!" "Let me see, it''s Meng Hao again!" "Let''s look at the transaction records of Meng Hao: Instant noodles 30, mineral water 30, matches 30, acceleration strength gloves, agile sandals, super Red Eagle revolver, spear 2. It''s all free! This time I spent 600 yuan to buy three short sticks. What kind of immortal operation is this? " "Doesn''t it mean that you can only get coins by killing zombies? He killed 600 zombies so soon?" "Why does he have so many resources?" "Can''t you charge?" "All evil kryptonians!" "Father Meng, I also have sticks. Buy mine. The price is easy to discuss." "Buy mine and sell it for one crystal coin." The transaction information is publicly available all over the world and can be seen by all players. So when everyone saw Meng Hao''s trading records, they were all angry. Envy, envy, hate! Many people crazy private letter Meng Hao, want to rub a face familiar, dream of making friends with big guys. Some people sent their beautiful photos to Meng Hao, the kind without clothes, hoping to change some resources with their beauty. More girls directly and openly shouted: Meng Hao, I''m going to give you a monkey! The chat channel is in full swing. The probability of the word Meng Hao is getting higher and higher, and it is directly on the top of the hot search. 1. Desert island man Meng Hao! 2. Dream of a billion girls - Meng Hao! 3. Zombie killer Meng Hao! 4. National husband Meng Hao! 5. Father Meng! 6. Master Meng! ¡­¡­ Almost everyone is talking about Meng Hao. Now people all over the world know that there is a super big man named Meng Hao on the desert island. Even Meng Hao didn''t expect that he had become the first online celebrity in the desert island game. Meng Hao, with a spear and a 98K, boarded the desert island again. After many searches, he finally found the entrance of the sewer next to the abandoned convenience store. The well cover has long disappeared, leaving only a deep hole in place. If Meng Hao had not been bold and careful, it would be difficult to find the sewer. Meng Hao stood at the entrance of the cave and carefully looked in. Don''t worry, just rub and promise not to go in. It''s too dangerous inside. The space is narrow, dark and deep. Once you meet a zombie, you don''t even have a chance to escape. The best way is to lead the other party out. Taking a look at the surrounding terrain, Meng Hao resolutely put 98K away. If a zombie comes out of the sewer, you can easily stab the other party with a spear. It''s as comfortable as beating a hamster. "Dang Dang!" Meng Hao stood at the entrance of the sewer, holding a broken billboard and constantly slapping the ground. Zombies are extremely sensitive to sound, so they should be able to lead each other out. "Sha Sha..." Sure enough, there was something in it. A sound of sand grinding came, and the guy hidden in the sewer was led over. "Hey, the zombies in here are very smart. They didn''t roar." Meng Hao could not help but make complaints about himself. After many experiences in beating zombies, Meng Hao found that zombies have a great feature. That is, I especially like to call. If there are many zombies, this roar can quickly summon a large group of helpers. However, if they are in a secret environment, this roar will only make them exposed faster. The zombies in the sewer are very smart. They haven''t called yet. Meng Hao adjusted his posture and clenched the spear with both hands. He was thinking, when the zombie comes out, will he poke his head first or his body first? At this time, Meng Hao suddenly burst into cold hair and felt cold in his heart! He found a pair of green eyes staring at himself in the dark sewer. Cold, bloodthirsty, terrible, cruel An extremely cold smell of terror rushed towards us. Meng Hao turned pale in horror! "What''s that?!" Chapter 15 In the dark sewer, a pair of cold eyes glittered with strange luster. When Meng Hao found out, a gray shadow rushed out of the sewer and opened his mouth to bite Meng Hao. That''s a mutant spotted Viper with thick and thin arms! In the sun, the poisonous snake''s teeth are particularly sharp. The surface of the bright teeth is dripping with venom. It looks like a terrible killer. When the danger came, Meng Hao''s muscles were tight, and the body of the first-class soldier played a great role. Almost subconsciously, Meng Hao used all his strength and suddenly stabbed out the spear in his hand. "Pooh!" The sharp spear with cold light stabbed the spotted viper in an instant. -50HP£¡ The spotted Viper let out a painful neighing, turned his body over and rushed to one side, with blood flowing all over his body. Meng Hao was shocked. There are not only zombies and sharks, but also poisonous snakes on the desert island! Are there other hidden dangers? Meng Hao''s vigilance increased greatly, and his whole person was like a sharp blade out of the scabbard. On the other side, the seriously injured spotted viper''s body slowly changed, and a pair of green eyes stared at Meng Hao. In this human body, it feels a fatal threat. With its sneak attack ability, few people can avoid it. It never dreamed that the man in front of him was a first-class soldier. "Hiss!" The spotted Viper hissed, and his body ejected like a spring. He opened his mouth and rushed at Meng Hao. Meng Hao was absorbed. When the spotted Viper jumped up, the sharp spear swept across. "Pa!" The spear fiercely drew on the spotted viper, flew the other party''s body out, and fell heavily to the ground. -20HP£¡ Meng Hao looked at the game tips and thought a little. If there is no accident, the blood volume of this spotted poisonous snake should be about the same as that of a zombie, both of which are 100hp. In other words, the spotted Viper should have residual blood now. Judging from the movement speed of the spotted viper, the other party has indeed been seriously injured. In that case, take advantage of its illness and kill it! Meng Hao made a decisive attack. He jumped over a distance of more than two meters and appeared directly in front of the spotted poisonous snake. Next, Meng Hao used his spear as a stick and beat the spotted snake hard. -10HP£¡ -10HP£¡ -10HP£¡ Some people ask why a spear is so sharp that it is used as a stick instead of a direct stab. Isn''t it overqualified? Don''t ask, ask is not hit. The main reason is that the snake is too thin. It is definitely not Meng Hao''s level. As in the beginning, it directly stabbed the body of the spotted viper, and luck accounted for the main part. [Doo! Congratulations on killing the spotted viper. Reward: one kilo of flesh and blood of the spotted viper.] [spotted poisonous snake flesh and blood: black iron item, a delicious food, which can increase the player''s resistance after eating.] [Ding! Trigger divine Qi and get a hundred times reward.] Hundredfold reward options: 1100 Jin of flesh and blood of spotted poisonous snake. 2, 1 kg of blood and meat of the mutant spotted viper. Looking at these two options, Meng Hao was surprised. Snakes are poisonous. If bitten, they may be poisoned to death. Now kill it and gain the ability to increase resistance. What ability can a shark encounter in the sea get if it is killed? Meng Hao pondered for a moment and finally chose 2. 100 kg of flesh and blood of the spotted Viper can be eaten for a long time, but Meng Hao hopes to get the flesh and blood of the mutant spotted viper. Meng Hao is not short of food. He likes more advanced things. [blood and meat of the mutant spotted poisonous snake: a bronze level item, a delicious food, which can greatly increase the player''s resistance after eating. The immune system is fully upgraded and invincible.] Seeing the introduction, Meng Hao couldn''t help looking strange. This is the nemesis of AIDS. AIDS is the body''s immune system syndrome, if the patient can eat a variant of the spot poison snake blood, maybe it can resume immediately. "This is a good thing!" There are many poisonous insects, snakes and ants on the desert island. Maybe one day they will be bitten. Now we have acquired the ability to resist all poisons, and our viability has been greatly strengthened. [congratulations, player, you have eliminated all dangers and successfully occupied the uninhabited desert island.] [swallowing a desert island can upgrade the base island. Do you want to swallow it?] Meng Hao killed all the zombies, killed the poisonous snake hidden in the sewer, and successfully occupied the uninhabited desert island. Seeing the blue game prompt font, Meng Hao directly chose to swallow it. [swallowing uninhabited desert island, consuming 3 zombie coins, which takes 10 minutes.] A blue halo appeared, which immediately shrouded Meng Hao''s base island and desert island. The stone bridge connecting the two islands is changing, as if it has become a special link to assimilate the two islands. The island shook at the foot, and the waves were surging around. The momentum looked quite magnificent. After one experience, Meng Hao has taken it for granted. He knew that there would be a waiting time of 10 minutes. At this time, he wants to get the mutant snake meat he just got. As a civilized person, you can''t eat raw. We have matches. It tastes good when we bake them. There are many dead trees on the second desert island. Meng Hao picked up a lot and made a fire directly. Put the mutant snake meat rewarded by the system on the spear and bake it directly on the fire. "It''s still comfortable to have matches. If there are no matches, it''s estimated that you''ll have to drill through wood to make a fire." Before watching adventure programs, Meng Hao has always admired those who can drill wood to make fire. Meng Hao once tried, but all failed. Maybe you can only succeed if you are forced to die. The flaming flame makes me ambitious. I don''t know why, sitting in front of this flame, Meng Hao has an unspeakable peace of mind. The fire was burning, and the snake oil was baked out. At this time, it made a sound. Soon, the fragrance wafted out and made people move their fingers. The only regret is that there is no seasoning. If you sprinkle cumin and pepper, it''s delicious. Of course, Meng Hao doesn''t have nothing. He has salt. Meng Hao has a seawater purifier. While obtaining fresh water, he also obtained a lot of sea salt. Now take it out and just use it. Bring yourself salt! However, the sea salt looks a little too ugly. It''s thick, black and green. It looks poisonous. Wait, did you ignore something? Instant noodle seasoning! The instant noodles rewarded by the system haven''t been eaten yet. There are plenty of spices, which are just used. So Meng Hao took out a bucket of instant noodles and sprinkled the seasoning. It was perfect! The smell is getting stronger and stronger. The snake meat has been golden, with a flood of oil on the surface and complete color, smell and taste. You can eat it right away. [congratulations to players, no one has swallowed up the desert island, and the base island has been upgraded successfully.] [the area is increased by 1 square kilometer, and the current area is 2.5 square kilometers.] [Desert Island farm can be upgraded and requires 10 coins.] [desert island mine can be upgraded and requires 10 coins.] [Desert Island Arsenal can be upgraded and requires 10 coins.] [desert island barracks can be upgraded and need 10 coins.] [upgrade?] Just as the snake meat was about to be roasted, the desert island was swallowed up, and the area of the base Island expanded again. At the same time, farms, mines, Arsenal and barracks on the base island can also be upgraded! Needless to say, more functions can be enabled after the upgrade is successful. Meng Hao was in a good mood. He gently flipped the barbecue and shouted in his heart: "Upgrade!" Chapter 16 [congratulations to players. The farm has been upgraded successfully. Consume 10 coins and reward the steamed bread making scheme. Steamed bread + 1 every 10 minutes.] [congratulations to players. The mine has been upgraded successfully. Consume 10 coins and reward the iron ore collection scheme. Iron ore + 1 every 10 minutes.] [congratulations to players. The arsenal is upgraded successfully. Consume 10 coins and reward the bow and arrow making scheme. Bow + 1 and arrow + 1 every 10 minutes.] [congratulations to players. The barracks are upgraded successfully. Consume 10 coins and reward the dark ranger training scheme (only).] Seeing the information of successful upgrade, Meng Hao felt very comfortable. Now, the farm can make not only bread, but also steamed bread. In a short time, there is no need to worry about food. After the mine is upgraded, wood + 1, stone + 1 and iron ore + 1 every 10 minutes. It seems that with the continuous upgrading of the mine, more and more materials can be obtained. Arsenal can now make not only spears, but also bows and arrows, short-range and long-range weapons. What makes Meng Hao most curious is the training scheme of dark ranger rewarded after the barracks are upgraded. The previous goblin guard has not been trained yet. Unexpectedly, another dark ranger came. However, Meng Hao found the difference between the dark ranger and the goblin guard. Goblin guards are added every hour, but the dark ranger is the only one. In other words, over time, Meng Hao may have a group of goblin guards, but there is only one dark ranger. Such a comparison shows the difference between the two. It seems that the dark ranger should be one level higher than the goblin guard. However, to cultivate the dark ranger, you need to consume one sea blue ice heart. I don''t know what the hell it is. I wish I could train the dark ranger early. "Well, it smells good!" The barbecue is already cooked. At this time, Meng Hao temporarily puts aside other things and focuses on enjoying the delicious food. High end ingredients often only need a simple barbecue. The snake meat is roasted. It is crispy and tender outside, crisp and golden yellow, shiny and fragrant on the lips and teeth. Meng Hao looked at the fat and tender roast snake, and sad tears flowed down the corners of his mouth. Take a gentle bite. "Hey!" It''s delicious in the world. After tossing about for so long, Meng Hao is really a little hungry. Meng Hao soon lost control of such delicious food in front of him. Eat! Take a big bite! Gradually, most of the snake meat went down, and Meng Hao felt his body slightly hot. It seemed that the special effect played a role. Meng Hao was secretly happy. It seemed that he was about to be invincible. Keep eating! Meng Hao ate more and more vigorously. Soon, he ate the whole roast snake meat completely. "Burp!" After eating, Meng Hao licked the spear tip. (dangerous action, do not imitate) No waste at all. Take out the remaining half bottle of mineral water and drink it comfortably. Comfortable! After wiping the oil stains on the corners of his mouth, Meng Hao looked up at the big sun in the sky. The scorching sun is unbearable. "How hot!" Meng Hao feels hotter and hotter. Especially after eating snake meat, he felt that there seemed to be a fire burning in his body. His skin glowed red and he was very hot. His clothes had been swallowed by a shark and he was wearing only one underwear. It was very cool, but now it began to feel hot and dry. "Can''t you make up too much?" Meng Hao looked at his red skin and was a little suspicious. If you follow the normal game settings, you should eat ordinary snake meat at this time. However, after a hundred fold increase, they eat mutant snake meat. "Shouldn''t there be any side effects?" Realizing this, Meng Hao was a little worried. In case of eating bad stomach, it is definitely very unfortunate news on such a desert island. Soon after, he felt his belly was hot and unbearable, and there seemed to be a special energy running out. Moreover, his only clothes began to get tighter and tighter. Meng Hao: "?" There''s something wrong with this snake meat. Doesn''t it mean that after eating it, it''s safe from all poisons? How did this happen? I have an impulse to swear. Such a big desert island. It''s terrible to be alone. "Is there any way to solve this problem?" Meng Hao frowned and his brain was running fast, looking for a solution to the problem. Suddenly, his eyes brightened and he thought of an item he had obtained before. "There''s a way!" Meng Hao''s mind moved, and an object appeared in his hand. A very beautiful simulation inflatable doll. It feels like a real person. Cough! Don''t think so. Meng Hao is hot and dry now. He wants to take a bath in the sea to cool off. This inflatable doll is only used as a lifebuoy. So Meng Hao took a deep breath and held the inflatable doll obliquely on his side with one hand, just like holding a surfboard and walking towards the beach. The sea is cool. He needs to calm down. After the successful upgrading of the desert island base, the area of the beach has also become much larger. Now it is 15 meters long. In order to prevent being attacked by sharks, Meng Hao didn''t go too far. He just stopped when the sea water had just passed his body. When the inflatable doll was used as a pillow, his body was so soaked in the sea water. Finally comfortable. "It''s not a thing to have no clothes all the time. I''ll go to the trading channel to see if anyone will trade their clothes." Meng Hao enters the trading channel and finds that most players have started trading. Moreover, there are a variety of trading items, everything. Someone is selling short sticks and wants to change 100ml of water. Someone is selling instant noodles and needs to change 100ml of water. Someone is selling daggers and wants to change 200ml of water. Someone is selling socks and needs to change 50ml of water. Someone is selling gloves and needs to change 50ml of water. ¡­¡­ Seeing the information of the trading platform, Meng Hao made an amazing discovery. No matter how strange it is, what to change: All! Department! All! Yes! Water! Meng Hao had predicted that there would be a fresh water crisis in the game sooner or later. But he did not expect that the freshwater crisis should come so quickly! Now people are used to living in dignity. It''s really hard to endure in the harsh natural environment. In that case, is it easy to exchange clothes? I took a look at the remaining mineral water I drank. Well, there are almost 100ml. So Meng Hao opened his trading interface and began an operation. [seller: Meng Hao 746996585] [trading item: one bottle of 100ml mineral water.] [demand: a suit of clothes with a height of 182cm, and the figure is thin.] [special requirements of the seller: the seller needs to try it on. The transaction can be completed after the seller is satisfied with the try on.] As soon as the transaction information came out, the whole channel was detonated in an instant. "God, master Meng finally appeared!" "See, when people do it, it''s 100ml mineral water!" "Worthy of Meng Hao, he is indeed a big man!" "Dad Meng, can I wear 175 clothes? I only have 175, woo woo woo." "Brother Meng, do you want a skirt? They only have a skirt, or they will give you a bra. Deal with me, will you?" Chapter 17 Meng Hao''s appearance is like a bomb exploding all over the world. When he was so short of water, he took out 100ml of water just to change his clothes? Luxury! Stupid! Pervert! People scolded and operated crazily, hoping that they could trade successfully. "Big brother Meng Hao, trade with me. My clothes are famous brands and my height is exactly 182cm." "Brother Meng Hao, my clothes are new. I''ve only been wearing them for a day. I''ll never lose money in trading with me!" "Trade with me, buy clothes and send socks." "Deal with me, I can tell you a desert island secret for free!" Seduction, flattery, pretending to be pitiful, pretending to be deep There are all kinds of information. Some people even lied about their height, clearly less than 1.6 meters, but said they were 1.8 meters. There are many such things. Meng Hao did not expect that such a sensational effect could be caused by hanging out his own transaction. It seems that it can be operated if you want to change the treasure chest in the future. Meng Hao has a special requirement for this transaction, that is, try first and then buy. Only after he tries it on properly will he choose to complete the transaction. But now he''s still lying in the sea. He can''t try it on. So wait a minute. Let more players come and trade, so that they can choose the best clothes among thousands of clothes. It doesn''t matter whether it''s a famous brand or not. The key is to fit and firm. Of course, opening the treasure chest in the back may also open to clothes. After all, Meng Hao had already opened gloves and socks before. After a hundred fold increase, it became accelerated strength gloves and agile sandals, which were given to father and mother respectively. There are too many uncertain factors in the waiting process. Meng Hao doesn''t want to wait too long. Anyway, I don''t lack water resources. I''ll change my clothes first. If the people of the world know that the big men they worship run naked every day, it doesn''t seem very good. [toot! Congratulations! The player has successfully digested the flesh and blood of the mutant spotted viper and obtained the inviolable constitution.] [player: Meng Hao 746996585] [level: first level warrior] [Constitution: invincible to all poisons] [strength + 10, agility + 10, endurance + 10, poison resistance + 10] [weapon: 98K sniper rifle, spear] [evaluation: you can barely be regarded as a soldier. Without weapons, you also have the power of a war. Ordinary toxins can''t hurt you.] Seeing the systematic evaluation, Meng Hao felt a little square. What do you mean that ordinary toxins can''t hurt themselves? That is, there are unusual toxins? Meng Hao originally thought that after gaining the invincible constitution, he could wave freely. Now it seems that before the wave, it is necessary to confirm whether the toxin is general or unusual. How to divide this special? Do you want to try? If there is no poisoning, it means it is a general toxin. If poisoned, it means it is not an ordinary toxin. When you know the answer, it''s cool. "Hey, it seems that we should be careful in the future. We can''t wave at will." Meng Hao secretly regretted that he had to be as careful as ever to survive on a desert island. The burning feeling on his body dissipated, and Meng Hao could finally come out of the sea. He put the pillow doll in the storage ring, then returned to the shore and began to try on his clothes. There are millions of transaction information, which directly confused Meng Hao. Too many! There are all kinds of costumes, many with local ethnic characteristics, and some with exotic customs. Clothes all over the world are beautiful, but Meng Hao has the traditional Chinese aesthetic. After some selection, Meng Hao finally completed the transaction with a little brother named Luo Chen. 100ml water belongs to Luo Chen and clothes to Meng Hao. In other words, at the moment of getting the water, Luo Chen''s little brother was naked. But it doesn''t matter. Clothes are external things. It''s the most important to ensure that you don''t die of thirst. At the end of the transaction, Meng Hao put on his newly exchanged clothes and left the transaction channel directly. Luo Chen''s little brother was attacked by the whole network. As the beneficiary of this transaction, Luo Chen was directly pushed to the top of the storm. People vented their dissatisfaction on him. Countless keyboard heroes were born. They fought hard, fearless and invincible. However, there is no egg use. No water or no water, no matter how fierce you scold, there is no water. Meng Hao no longer pays attention to this matter. He plans to exchange fresh water for a treasure chest after the heat has passed. In this way, players all over the world are their assistants, and everyone is helping themselves find the treasure chest. "First look at the upgraded island base!" The island base has been upgraded again, and the whole island has taken on a new look. The center of the island remains unchanged and remains the core drifting platform. The drifting arrow becomes 13. In other words, there is still one last chance to drift today. In the north of the drifting platform, it is a farm that has been upgraded successfully. Next to the farm, in a clockwise direction, there are mines, Arsenal and barracks. To Meng Hao''s embarrassment, these venues can''t be accessed by themselves, just the game settings. They will only produce certain resources according to a certain time. In this way, it''s economical to take care of it. There is a forest in the east area, which has appeared since the first desert island was swallowed. However, the area of the forest was relatively small at that time, and there were few trees in it. After swallowing the second desert island, the area of the forest began to grow. Meng Hao now has a large amount of iron ore and can make an iron axe. With an iron axe and woods, Meng Hao can quickly increase his timber reserves. However, at present, Meng Hao is not short of wood, but he is not in a hurry to cut it down. Besides, if you cut down one tree, you''ll lose one. If you want to cut it, you have to cut someone else''s. Rabbits don''t eat nest grass. If there is a real need, Meng Hao can go to other desert islands to cut trees, never his own. The south area is the beach where Meng Hao took a bath. There are sharks in the deeper place, which is still very dangerous. The western area is a deep-water area. If it is built, it may be built into a seaport of the base island. The area of 2.5 square kilometers is not small. The smallest country on earth has a territorial area of only 0.44 square kilometers. Meng Hao is now a hegemon. [toot! Goblin guard training is completed, do you want to summon?] An hour has come, and the barracks have successfully trained the first goblin guard. Meng Hao was curious about what the goblin warden looked like, and immediately responded: "Call!" Suddenly, the barracks door opened and a green vegetable came out. This is a big guy more than two meters tall. He walks unsteadily and has distinct facial features. He just doesn''t look very smart. True vegetable. [goblin guard: a first-class warrior, a loyal guardian, can perform simple tasks, can fight in any area of the base Island, and cannot leave the base island.] Looking at the introduction of goblin guard, Meng Hao was overjoyed. Anyway, I''m not alone anymore. Meng Hao, with his hands down and a king''s demeanor, asked the goblin guard: "Guard, can you speak?" Chapter 18 "Guard, can you speak?" Hearing Meng Hao''s question, the goblin guard shook his head gently. Meng Hao sighed. I thought I could talk to someone, but I didn''t expect to be a mute. "Don''t you have a mouth? What''s your mouth for?" The goblin guard spread his hands, expressionless and looking at a loss. Sure enough, it''s a wooden head. OK, I have a fairly good IQ. At least I can understand what I say. Meng Hao enters the barracks interface to see more about goblin guards. [arms: Goblin Guard] [level: first level warrior] Constitution: the essence of wood. [life: 100] [attack: 35] [armor: 0] [magic resistance: 0] [weapon: none] [evaluation: loyal guardian, powerful and slow, can perform simple tasks. He is the backbone of the defense of the base island and can restore vitality in the forest area. The larger the forest area, the faster the vitality will be restored.] [consume 3 pieces of bread or steamed bread and 300ml of fresh water every day.] After reading the introduction of goblin guard, Meng Hao thought a little. Worthy of the essence of wood, it has been able to restore vitality in the woods. If you have this ability, if you are injured one day, you can automatically recover after entering the forest. The woods are their own springs! Looking at the woods in the eastern region, Meng Hao was glad he didn''t cut trees. The resources on the base island are very important. Don''t destroy them easily. Maybe some items will be of great use. Meng Hao patted the goblin guard on the shoulder. Well, it''s strong. Consuming 3 pieces of bread and 300ml of water per day is not a problem for Meng Hao. Nowadays, the farm can add one bread and steamed bread every ten minutes, which is equal to 144 bread and 144 steamed bread a day. For fresh water, in addition to the bottle of mineral water obtained by opening the treasure box at first, the seawater purifier can continuously increase water resources. The seawater purifier can produce 2000ml fresh water and consume 2 wood per hour. 48000ml water can be produced 24 hours a day on the premise of consuming 48 units of wood. With Meng Hao''s current speed of increasing resources, it''s no problem to feed a goblin guard. According to the amount of resources, it can feed up to 96 goblin guards at present. After a hundred times of reward increase, there is no need to worry about fresh water. The main reason is that there is not enough bread and steamed bread. The barracks will cultivate 1 goblin guard every hour and 24 goblin guards a day. 24 in one day, 48 in two days, 72 in three days and 96 in four days. Suck! In other words, after four days, the resources will not be enough. Moreover, this still excludes Meng Hao''s own consumption. Meng Hao also wants to eat and drink, and the consumption is much greater than that of goblin guards. You need 6 loaves of bread and 3000ml of water every day. The roast snake meat just now is a little salty. You may want to drink more water. Moreover, the desert island is relatively hot in the daytime, and the water loss is very fast. 3000ml of water is not necessarily enough. Therefore, we should explore new desert islands as soon as possible and increase our own resources. "Big fool, can you beat zombies?" Meng Hao asked. The goblin guard was confused again. He didn''t know what the master was talking about. Meng Hao smiled awkwardly and said, "I haven''t spoken for a long time. Don''t blame me for talking. Take it and fight the zombie with me!" Meng Hao took out a newly made spear from the Arsenal and handed it to the goblin guard. The goblin guard held the spear, and the whole person was shocked, and a faint murderous spirit rippled out of his body. As the goblin Guard gets equipped, its information is refreshed at the same time. [arms: Goblin Guard] [level: first level warrior] Constitution: the essence of wood. [life: 100] [attack: 35 + 15] [armor: 0] [magic resistance: 0] [weapon: spear (black iron level)] The attack power of the spear is 15. After the goblin Guard gets it, the attack is automatically increased by 15. It seems that if more powerful equipment is replaced in the future, its attack power will continue to increase. Goblin guard also has armor and magic resistance data, indicating that there are equipment to increase armor and magic resistance in this game. It''s getting better and better! Meng Hao returned to the drifting platform in the center of the island and started the third drifting. Suddenly, the whole island began to accelerate slowly in the direction indicated by the arrow. As the island continues to swallow and upgrade, the area becomes larger and larger, and the tonnage soars. Dispel the fog and ride the wind and waves! After the upgrade, the speed of island drifting increases again. The island has not yet accelerated to its fastest speed and has begun to slow down. It seems that the desert island appeared this time is relatively close to the base island. Drifting forward for about five minutes, the speed of the base Island slowed down, and another island with a radius of about two kilometers appeared in front of the fog. This is the third desert island Meng Hao encountered, and the area is not much different from the previous desert island. It seems that the desert islands encountered by players in the early stage are small islands of about 2 square kilometers. The island is rich in vegetation. There is a large coconut tree on the bank, which is covered with coconut the size of a head. It is fruitful. The sea breeze blew and the coconut trees swayed in the wind, as if welcoming Meng Hao. It was relaxing and happy. Meng Hao was slightly happy. Without saying anything else, this coconut tree alone is a large resource. For the extreme water shortage now, any coconut can cause the madness of many players. The base Island approached quickly and stopped at a distance of ten meters without making any sound or vibration. At the same time, the arrow on the central drifting platform becomes gray and the information becomes 03. Today''s three rafting opportunities have been used up. [successfully arrived at the undeveloped desert island, do you want to land?] The blue font reappears to remind Meng Hao to make a choice. Meng Hao has long had a comprehensive plan and directly chose to log in. Suddenly, the landing stone bridge reappeared. The two meter wide stone bridge connected the two islands. Meng Hao waved behind him and said, "silly man, you just stay here, you know?" The goblin guard nodded hard. It came to the stone bridge, held the spear tightly in both hands, and stood firmly at the head of the bridge. Powerful and majestic, killing machine is cold! Meng Hao smiled with satisfaction and said, "wait, there''s a zombie coming, you''ll kill it, okay?" The goblin guard nods again. Meng Hao patted the goblin guard on the shoulder and said solemnly, "brother, I''ll see you perform this time." Before the words fell, Meng Hao walked towards the desert island with 98K. The goblin guard cannot leave the base island. Meng Hao plans to bring the zombies from the opposite desert island and hand over the rest to the goblin guard. After all, Goblin guards are first-class soldiers with spears in hand. It should be easy to kill several zombies, right? After that, the number of goblin guards trained by the barracks is large. Just line up next to the stone bridge and be responsible for attracting zombies. Even Meng Hao didn''t expect that a good desert island would be played into a tower defense game to survive. Chapter 19 "The sky is blue, The sea is deep, You should believe that my love for you is pure... " Meng Hao was in a good mood and unconsciously hummed a minor. After landing on the desert island many times, Meng Hao has accumulated a lot of experience. Now he doesn''t panic at all. Environment can affect a person''s mood. This desert island has no previous sense of terror and depression, but is like a tourist resort. Sunshine, beach, waves There''s a shortage of bikini beauties now. If you put your inflatable doll on the beach, it will be a beautiful scenery. Through the coconut forest, Meng Hao saw a bush not far in front, and then a bare grassland. The view here is wide and you can see the whole picture of the island. 1¡¢ Two, three Five zombies are scattered on the desert island, about two or three hundred meters away from each other. This distribution should be the game''s protection mechanism for novice players. In this way, normal players will only face one zombie at a time, greatly increasing the survival rate. A big man with a gun like Meng Hao faces two zombies at most once. But now, the novice protection mechanism has caused a lot of trouble for Meng Hao to attract zombies. He can only attract one zombie at a time without gunfire. Although the method is a little stupid, it is better than safety. So Meng Hao picked up a stone and threw it out with all his strength. "Da!" The stone fell to the ground and bounced into the distance, making a series of soft sounds, which successfully attracted the attention of a zombie. Then Meng Hao shouted at the Zombie: "Come here!" The zombie was stunned for three seconds. When he found that there was prey provoking, he suddenly flew into a rage. How dare a weak human be so arrogant? "Roar!" After a violent roar, the zombie immediately turned around, stretched out sharp claws and roared at Meng Hao. When other zombies heard the roar, they turned their heads and watched. Because Meng Hao was not in the sensing range of other zombies, those zombies did not catch up. It''s a pity. Facing the pursuit of zombies, Meng Hao was not too worried. Calm, calm, not in a hurry. The distance between the two sides is about 200 meters. According to the running speed of the first-order zombie, it takes 20 seconds to run. Meng Hao was only 100 meters away from the landing stone bridge. When the zombie began to chase, he began to run. The following is a mathematical application problem: It is known that the running speed of the zombie is 10 meters and seconds, and the distance from the stone bridge is 300 meters. Meng Hao is 100 meters away from the stone bridge. Q: how fast does Meng Hao need to escape the pursuit of zombies? A: I don''t know. I can''t catch up anyway. Generally speaking, ordinary people can run at a speed of 10 meters and seconds in a short time. What''s more, Meng Hao has drunk gene fortified liquid before, and his physical quality has increased significantly. Now he is a first-class soldier. Although the running speed has not been measured, it is definitely much greater than 10 meters and seconds. Now Meng Hao''s only worry is that don''t lose the zombie he finally attracted. He deliberately reduced his speed, shouted while running, and led the zombie all the way to the landing stone bridge. Soon, Meng Hao stepped on the landing stone bridge, his body immediately accelerated, directly crossed the goblin guard and returned to the base island. "Big fool, it''s up to you next!" Before the words fell, Meng Hao found a suitable position to set up 98K, and aimed at the body of the zombie with a double lens. If the goblin guard is unreliable, you can prepare yourself. The goblin guard holds a spear and still keeps an expressionless posture, quietly guarding the end of the stone bridge. It was at this time that the zombie roared and rushed over and boarded the stone bridge. In an instant, the goblin guard''s face changed greatly and became vigilant like a great enemy. The original expressionless face suddenly burst into a sharp color. Its legs are separated and its waist is straight, standing like an iron tower. Seeing the zombie attack, it took a fierce step forward, and its momentum soared suddenly, breaking out an unprecedented sense of war. It is armed with a spear and has fierce eyes. The whole person is like a sharp blade out of its sheath. The zombie roared wildly, as if he had met a natural enemy, and his expression became extremely ferocious. That expression, with a trace of excitement in panic, had a morbid madness. Or in the eyes of zombies, Goblin guard is a great tonic. If you swallow it, you can evolve and upgrade yourself! "Roar!" The zombie roared and jumped high towards the goblin guard. "Boom!" The spear pierced out, and the sharp edge pierced the void, raising a harsh sound. "Poof!" -50HP£¡ The spear stabbed the zombie in the chest and directly stabbed the other party to the heart. The dark blood of the zombie suddenly burst out, and the strong rotten smell rose against the storm. The goblin guard was unmoved. He suddenly pulled out his spear and stabbed again. "Poof!" -50HP£¡ After two attacks, the zombie fell to the ground. Zombies seem a little too weak compared to Goblin guards. The attack power of goblin guard is 35 + 15, that is 50. According to the blood loss, the zombie has no armor at all. [zombie coin + 1] [Ding! Trigger divine Qi and get a hundred times reward.] [zombie coin + 100] The remains of zombies are automatically obtained by the zombie furnace, even the residual blood of zombies is no exception, but it does not pollute the environment of Shiqiao. Behind the goblin guard, Meng Hao put away 98K and narrowed his eyes with a smile. "Yes, this wave is very strong!" Meng Hao didn''t expect that it was so easy for the goblin guard to kill the zombie. He just stabbed each other to death twice. In the process, the zombie had no power to fight back. But think about it, the conditions for opening the barracks need 100 zombie coins. According to the normal player''s game progress, it needs to kill 100 zombies before it can be opened. Assuming that each desert island can get 5 coins, it takes 20 desert islands to get together the conditions for opening. In fact, three coins need to be deducted for each island upgrade. The actual development of a desert island can only save up to 2 coins. In other words, ordinary players need to develop 50 desert islands before they are qualified to open barracks. According to the normal progress of the game, Goblin guards can only appear after 50 desert islands. They must be very powerful. No one would have expected that Meng Hao opened the barracks on the first day. Moreover, the barracks will cultivate a goblin guard every hour. With the increase of time, the number of goblin guards will continue to increase, and the defense force of the base island will be greatly strengthened. It is no exaggeration to say that Meng Hao can now traverse the whole desert island world. "Silly big, awesome!" Meng Hao walked over and patted the other party''s strong shoulder with great strength, giving him a compliment. The goblin guard''s expression is slightly dull, which is different from that in combat. Like a Han. "OK, you''d better stay here until I bring the zombie!" While talking, Meng Hao swaggered towards the desert island opposite. With goblin guards, killing zombies becomes so simple and rough. Comfortable! Chapter 20 Life is so beautiful when there are guards. On the desert island, a figure gallops back and forth, and every time there is a zombie chasing after him. Meng Hao repeated his old technique and soon attracted all the zombies on the desert island to the landing stone bridge. Then the zombies were killed by goblin guards. Crisp and clean! In this process, Meng Hao became more and more bold. For the last time, Meng Hao even approached the zombie within 30 meters. He picked up a fist sized stone and threw it hard, hitting the corpse''s body accurately. Zombies are rotten and not very strong. So, there''s nothing down there. If a zombie swears, it will swear: I may not be human, you are a real dog! Anyway, Meng Hao took care of the zombies on the whole desert island without any effort. He was still in a very good mood. Zombie coin + 500. Treasure chest + 3. I feel happy. Finally, Meng Hao stood under the coconut forest. The trees are covered with coconuts, at least fifty. For players who survive on a desert island, this coconut forest is definitely an important resource. Coconut juice can quench thirst and is rich in sugar, which can provide high energy for the body. At the same time, coconut can also be eaten, which is very rich in nutritional value. Coconut is already a great ingredient in this desert island world. The only thing that makes Meng Hao feel helpless is that the coconut tree is too high to pick. Presumably other players will encounter the same problem. Of course, as long as there is an iron axe, you can cut down the coconut tree to obtain coconut fruit. However, this approach is tantamount to drinking poison to quench thirst, which will certainly have a certain impact on the later survival. Therefore, it is more reliable to climb trees. Meng Hao is a northerner. When he was a child, he was also an expert in climbing trees. He used to go up to nine days to catch the moon, but he could go down to five oceans to catch turtles. The bird''s nest on the big tree at the entrance of the village has basically been patronized by him. It''s called the little devil climbing trees. However, coconut trees are different from those in the north. It''s tall and slippery. It''s not Meng Hao''s dish. So Meng Hao turned his head and looked at the goblin guard. "Silly man, can you climb trees?" Goblin guard: Looking at the other party''s face, Meng Hao stretched out his hand to the top of the tree and said solemnly, "go up and take it off for me." Goblin guards can perform simple tasks. When they hear the master''s request, they immediately nod their heads. Next, the goblin guard carried the spear behind him, then hugged the trunk with both hands, stepped on the trunk with both feet and began to climb up. Meng Hao was surprised to find that the goblin guard''s hands and feet were like vines, tightly wrapped around the coconut trunk and firmly fixed his body on it. Then, the goblin guard walked on the ground and easily climbed to the top of the coconut tree. Worthy of the essence of wood, climbing trees really have a hand. In fact, the essence of goblin guard is a tree man. Meng Hao looked at the busy goblin guard and was more satisfied. Go up to the hall, go down to the kitchen, beat zombies and collect surplus food. There are few good employees as solid and willing as goblin guards. While Meng Hao was thinking, the goblin guard had begun to pick coconuts. [coconut + 1] [Ding! Trigger divine Qi and get a hundred times reward.] [coconut + 100] ¡­¡­ [coconut + 1] [Ding! Trigger divine Qi and get a hundred times reward.] [coconut + 100] ¡­¡­ [coconut + 1] [Ding! Trigger divine Qi and get a hundred times reward.] [coconut + 100] Looking at the blue system prompt, Meng Hao embraced his shoulders with both arms and was happy. A hundred times reward, one is 100. With so many coconut trees, I''m rich again! After a day''s exploration, Meng Hao gradually summed up the law of divine air transportation system. Collecting items can get a hundredfold reward, but there is no hundredfold increase option. You can get a hundredfold reward for opening a treasure chest and special options after a hundredfold increase. For example, if the coconuts obtained now are opened from the treasure chest, in addition to 100 times the number of coconuts, there may be an increase option such as coconut cake. Anyway, if you collect items and get a hundredfold reward, it is equal to a hundredfold increase in resources. Comfortable. There are five coconuts on the first tree. After some work of goblin guard, Meng Hao succeeded in adding 500 coconuts. Then, the second tree, the third tree, the fourth tree Goblin guards are diligent and hardworking. It is definitely the representative of a model worker. Meng Hao wants to give it an award. [congratulations, player, you have eliminated all zombies and successfully occupied the uninhabited desert island.] [swallowing a desert island can upgrade the base island. Do you want to swallow it?] At this time, the system sent a congratulatory message. You can upgrade the base island again! Seeing the blue game prompt font, Meng Hao directly chose to swallow it. [swallowing uninhabited desert island, consuming 3 zombie coins, which takes 10 minutes.] The familiar blue halo appeared, enveloping Meng Hao''s base island and desert island. The sea and sky are the same, and the two islands seem to melt into the blue sea. The stone bridge connecting the two islands has changed again and become a special link between the islands. It is necessary to assimilate the two islands. The island under my feet vibrated, and sometimes there were dull sounds. The waves are surging around. They are the witnesses of the island''s upgrading, with great momentum. It takes ten minutes to devour the uninhabited desert island. Meng Hao can just open the treasure chest. The occupation of the desert island hardly took much effort, but the harvest was quite expensive. Of course, the reason why Meng Hao didn''t bother is that the goblin guard did all the dirty work. No time is quiet, but someone is carrying a load for you. Meng Hao returned to the island rafting platform and was ready to open the treasure chest. [sandalwood treasure chest found, open it?] "Open!" Meng Hao responded and the sandalwood treasure box opened automatically. There is a black stone in it. It looks heavy. [iron ore: rotten wood, a common metal ore, is widely used. It is a necessary product for a desert island. Quantity: 10.] [Ding! Trigger divine Qi and get a hundred times reward.] Hundredfold reward options: 1. Iron ore 1000. 2. Copper mine 100. Seeing the information description of this item, Meng Hao''s face suddenly darkened. What a precious treasure chest! Did you open it? Do you know that my iron ore is going to be in trouble? On the second desert island, Meng Hao encountered a large number of abandoned cars and decomposed a lot of iron ore. After a hundred times of reward, a total of 80000 iron ores were obtained. These iron ores are very large and have occupied more than half of the storage space. Moreover, after the mine is opened, one unit of iron ore will be added every ten minutes. Meng Hao felt that he should not be short of iron ore in a short time. In that case, choose 2. [copper + 100] Meng Hao vaguely remembers that copper is needed to build a wooden house. I happen to be short of copper. Now I make up for it. It''s a bright future. If we get some more rope and glass, we may be able to build the wooden house today. In this way, I have a house on the desert island. Meng Hao felt much more comfortable at the thought of this. When the materials are sufficient, I will build a villa on the desert island. No, build a castle! The whole desert island world must accept its own rule! Chapter 21 On the desert island, Meng Hao entered the creation page. As long as certain materials are consumed, many items with simple structure can be made on the building page. He rummaged for a moment and found the plan for making the wooden basin. [wooden basin: rotten wood goods, which need to consume 1 wood. Do you want to make it?] "Build!" [successfully created, wood-1, congratulations on getting the wooden basin.] The wooden basin presents the color of log, which looks good. It can be regarded as a handicraft in the market. Put the wooden basin in front of him. Meng Hao took 400ml fresh water from the storage ring and poured it into it. Then, seriously, washed his hands. The purpose of making a wooden basin is to wash your hands. If anyone knew that he washed his hands with fresh water, he would have the impulse to kill him. Monsters! You know, how many people in the world suffer from water shortage. You used it to wash your hands? Fark! Meng Haocai doesn''t care what others think. He thinks that he just pulled out the garbage iron ore from the treasure box because he hasn''t washed his hands for too long. After washing his hands, Meng Hao continued to open the treasure chest. [sandalwood treasure chest found, open it?] "Open!" Meng Hao shouted. He was so angry that he jumped all the goblin guards not far away. The sandalwood treasure box opens automatically. This time, there was a drawing in it. [raft making drawing: rotten wood, a strong raft, can go to sea in calm days and explore unknown islands around. It needs 100 wood and 50 rope.] [Ding! Trigger divine Qi and get a hundred times reward.] Hundredfold reward options: 1100 raft fabrication drawings. 2. 1 sailing boat making drawing. Seeing this treasure chest reward, Meng Hao was stunned. "What''s the situation? Can this game sail to sea?" Meng Hao glanced at the drifting platform. The color of the arrow on it had turned gray. Each island can only drift three times a day at most. After three times, the base island will not be able to move. If you want to continue to obtain resources, you can only go to sea. According to the game settings, desert islands can be encountered in four directions of the base island. If you have a boat, you can continue to explore in other directions. Meng Hao looked up at the sky and found that the sun had tilted to the West. It would be dark in more than two hours. Meng Hao''s speed has been quite fast. It took nearly a day to explore the three desert islands. Ordinary players may explore 1 to 2 desert islands at most in a day. It is not very likely that all three opportunities will be used up. At the beginning of the game, the limitation of drifting only three times is not obvious. However, Meng Hao knows that if it comes to the later stage, drifting three times is far from enough. Meng Hao''s last exploration of the desert island took only half an hour. With the improvement of the comprehensive combat effectiveness of the base Island, the speed of exploring the desert island can only be faster and faster. It is estimated that by tomorrow, Meng Hao will have used up all three opportunities in a morning. There may be nothing to do then. Therefore, it is necessary to build a strong wooden ship. As for the raft, forget it. Taking a raft at sea is a very dangerous thing in itself. If it turns over, the base island that he has managed to develop will become someone else''s. After pondering for a moment, Meng Hao chose 2. [wooden boat: a strong wooden boat, equipped with two oars automatically, which can withstand certain wind and waves. It is a necessary item to explore the surrounding unknown islands. It needs 2000 wood, 100 iron ore, 20 copper ore, 70 rope and 80 rubber.] Seeing the materials needed to make the wooden boat, Meng Hao couldn''t help making a mistake. Wood, iron ore and copper mine are easy to say. The key is that there is no rope and rubber. If Meng Hao remembers correctly, rope is also needed to build a wooden house. How did you get this rope? With doubt, Meng Hao once again entered the creation interface to search for the way to obtain the rope. [rope: rotten wood grade goods, requiring 10 plant fibers.] "Plant fiber?" Meng Hao frowned slightly, and a trace of doubt appeared on Junlang''s face. "Is it true?" Meng Hao pulled down a grass on the ground. [plant fiber detected, decomposed?] "Lying trough!" Meng Hao was surprised on the spot. What do you mean you can''t find a place with broken iron shoes? It takes no time to get it? That''s it. So it seems that there are treasures everywhere on the desert island. "Break down!" [plant fiber + 1] [Ding! Trigger divine Qi and get a hundred times reward.] [plant fiber + 100] Good guy, Meng Hao calls good guy. The rope problem that bothered me for a long time was solved. "What about rubber?" Meng Hao continued to search and soon found it. [rubber: rotten wood grade goods, which need to be decomposed and extracted from rubber trees, rubber grass and other plants.] Seeing this, Meng Hao turned to the coconut forest next door and thought a little. It seems that to get rubber, you need to meet rubber trees or rubber grass. Meng Hao has no plan to go to sea in a short time. There are still many places on the base island that need to be developed and constructed. Rubber is not urgent. "There is still one last treasure chest left. I hope I can open something more practical." Meng Hao silently recited God''s blessing and took out the last treasure chest. [sandalwood treasure chest found, open it?] "Open!" Meng Hao responded and the sandalwood treasure box opened automatically. This time, there was a coat inside. From the appearance, it looked like its own school uniform. The only difference may be that this coat has a hat, but the school uniform doesn''t. [windproof coat: rotten wood. It''s a dress that can block the sea breeze. Wearing it can help you survive the long night.] [Ding! Trigger divine Qi and get a hundred times reward.] Hundredfold reward options: 1100 windproof jackets. 2. 1 wandering cloak. Meng Hao just changed his clothes not long ago, but he didn''t catch a cold about the windproof coat. Besides, Meng Hao plans to build a wooden house next. At night, there is a wooden house to shelter from the wind and rain. The demand for windproof jackets is not very high. In contrast, Meng Hao had a strong curiosity about the wandering cloak. Generally speaking, after a hundred fold increase, the quality of things will not be too poor. "Select 2." [wandering cloak: it''s a silver item. It''s a cloak made of magical materials. It can dispel all magic applied to it. Wearing it can not only protect against wind and rain, but also resist magic attacks.] "Silver!!!" Meng Hao immediately cried out in his heart, and the whole person was refreshed in an instant. I haven''t issued silver items for a long time. I didn''t expect to get them at the last minute. From the beginning to now, Meng Hao has only got silver items twice, including 98K sniper rifle and super Red Eagle revolver. Everything is a big killer. Silver grade items are very precious and of great use value. Now Meng Hao has got a silver wandering cloak, and his inner ecstasy can be imagined. However, the role of this wandering cloak was to resist the attack of magic, which made Meng Hao a little suspicious. Is it true that there are magicians in this desert island world? Chapter 22 Shortly after the treasure chest was opened, the system sent a congratulatory message again. [congratulations to players, no one has swallowed up the desert island, and the base island has been upgraded successfully.] [the area is increased by 1 square kilometer, and the current area is 3.5 square kilometers.] [Desert Island farm can be upgraded and requires 10 coins.] [desert island mine can be upgraded and requires 10 coins.] [Desert Island Arsenal can be upgraded and requires 10 coins.] [desert island barracks can be upgraded and need 10 coins.] [upgrade?] Meng Hao has been waiting for a long time. Seeing the upgrade prompt, he made a choice at the first time. Anyway, I don''t lack crystal coins. "Upgrade!" [congratulations to players. The farm is upgraded successfully. Consume 10 coins and reward the drumstick making scheme. Drumstick + 1 every 10 minutes.] [congratulations to players. The mine has been upgraded successfully. Consume 10 coins and reward the copper mine collection scheme. Copper mine + 1 every 10 minutes.] [congratulations to players. The arsenal has been upgraded successfully. Consume 10 coins and reward the shield making scheme. Shield + 1 every 10 minutes.] [congratulations to players. The barracks are upgraded successfully. Consume 10 coins and reward the bright Ranger training scheme (unique).] With the continuous upgrading of the base Island, the functions of farms, mines, Arsenal and barracks are becoming more and more perfect, and more and more items can be made. Meng Hao made a simple inventory of various functional areas. On the farm, bread + 1, steamed bread + 1 and chicken leg + 1 every 10 minutes. Every 10 minutes in the mine, wood + 1, stone + 1, iron ore + 1, copper ore + 1. Arsenal + 1 spear, 1 bow, 1 shield every 10 minutes. The barracks have + 1 goblin guards per hour and have training programs for dark Rangers and light Rangers. To tell the truth, Meng Hao hasn''t even figured out the dark ranger. Now there is another bright Ranger. If all of them are summoned, they are black and white double evils. Out of curiosity, Meng Hao inquired about the relevant information of the bright Ranger alone. Like the dark ranger, before the light Ranger has been trained, we can only see the calling conditions. You need a sky blue wind heart. "Sky blue wind heart?" Meng Hao frowned slightly. He vaguely remembered that he needed a sea blue ice heart to summon the dark ranger. One is the sea blue ice core and the other is the sky blue wind core. I don''t know what the connection is between them. In short, they should be very precious things. Maybe it has something to do with the magical world previously suspected. After completing the upgrading of the base Island, Meng Hao is ready to build his first residence on the desert island. Every inch of land and money in the city, with the financial resources of Meng Hao''s family, it is still very difficult to buy a suite. Now Meng Hao has become an island owner, sitting on a territory of 3.5 square kilometers, which is much richer than before. "Regardless of that, it''s better to build your own wooden house first." [wooden house construction drawing: a black iron drawing. It is a wooden house construction drawing. It is ingenious in conception and fine in workmanship. It can protect you from the wind and rain. It can withstand 10 attacks by first-order zombies. It is a good residence.] [wooden house: Wood 182000, stone 18500, iron ore 80012200, copper ore 10050, rope 100200, glass 020.] After taking a look at his resource reserves, he found that wood, stone and rope were not enough, and there was no glass at all. But for Meng Hao, these are not things. As long as other players have the opportunity to get resources, they can exchange them. Who let him master the lifeblood of water resources! Now, he just needs to collect the missing materials and exchange them on the trading channel if he can''t. [timber: it can be obtained automatically from the mine or by active logging on a desert island.] [stone: it can be obtained automatically from the mine or by active excavation on a desert island.] [rope: it is woven with plant fibers and can be obtained in the treasure chest.] [glass: it is refined from minerals and can be obtained in the treasure chest.] Meng Hao looked at the woods on the base island and at the goblin guard not far away. He coughed. Although wood can be obtained by directly cutting trees, the woods are related to the future and destiny of goblin guards. If they are cut down by themselves, it may be detrimental to the future development of goblin guards. As for stone, the same is true. Since these things can be exchanged, why do you have to do it yourself? Isn''t it nice to let players all over the world work for themselves? After estimating the time, the freshwater crisis has lasted for a long time. It''s time for me to take action. So Meng Hao opened the trading interface and prepared to sell fresh water. Before the sale, he inquired about the recent transaction records of many players to understand the market situation first. Someone is selling a short stick and wants to change 50ml of water. Someone is selling a dagger and wants to change 50ml of water. Someone is selling 1 socks and needs to change 30ml of water. Someone is selling 1 glove and needs to change 30ml of water. Someone is selling 100 pieces of wood for 50 ml of water. Someone is selling 100 stones and needs to change 50ml of water. Someone is selling 100 ropes for 50ml of water. Someone is selling 10 glasses and needs to change 50ml of water. ¡­¡­ Seeing this, Meng Hao couldn''t help showing a strange look. Fresh water is still the most scarce material. Most players want to exchange fresh water, but they suffer from no one to sell. The most important thing is that the trading channels have everything they need. He turned down several pages and found that there were many repeated items, most of which were raw materials and relatively low-grade finished products. Meng Hao was curious that no one exchanged crystal coins. You know, you need a lot of crystal coins to open functional areas such as farms, mines, Arsenal and barracks. Under normal circumstances, the coins accumulated by exploring a desert island are not enough to support the opening of these functional areas. If the function area cannot be opened, resources will not be automatically accumulated. The result is getting poorer and poorer. OK, don''t worry about others. You''d better finish your own transaction quickly. Thinking of this, Meng Hao looked at the wooden basin at his feet. There is 400ml of fresh water, which was used for washing hands just now. We should save water and not waste it. Therefore, Meng Hao hung the 400ml fresh water directly on the trading channel and divided it into 8 equal parts, each 50ml. Meng Hao sees that other players exchange 50ml. Although he has a lot of water, he can''t disturb the market, can he. Soon, 8 fresh water were uploaded. Only water, no container. As for what others wear, that''s not what Meng Hao should consider. At the same time, the transaction interface is refreshed and new transaction information is displayed. [seller: Meng Hao 746996585] [trade item: 50ml water, stock 8.] [demand: Timber 200, 1:1 exchange.] [demand: Stone 200, 1:1 exchange.] [demand: rope 200, 1:1 exchange.] [demand: Glass 20, 1:1 exchange.] After the transaction information appeared, the whole channel suddenly quieted down, and players all over the world showed an incredible look and thought they were wrong. Someone trades fresh water? Someone is trading fresh water! "God, it''s Meng Hao!" After a brief silence, the trading channel immediately fried, and the rush buying boom was imminent! Chapter 23 Under normal circumstances, people drink about 20ml of water. The 50ml water hung out by Meng Hao is only two at most. But it is for these two salivas that players all over the world almost have to work. No way, it''s too short of water. Meng Hao''s price is twice as high as the market price, which belongs to the behavior of unscrupulous businessmen. But for some players who are extremely short of water, it is equivalent to the Savior! Moreover, most of the items Meng Hao wants to exchange are raw materials. Most players, as long as they pay a certain amount of labor, can basically get it. Items such as wood, stone and rope can be obtained basically by hand. As for glass, it may take a little more luck. As far as the current situation is concerned, there is no means to make glass. The only source is to open the treasure chest. However, for billions of people around the world, should someone drive glass? At the same time, the world chat channel. "Friends with wood, stone and rope, go to the trading channel and have a look. Big brother Meng Hao is selling water." "What do the sand carvings upstairs call? Are there too many people?" "I''m already cutting down trees. I''ll exchange it when I gather enough 200." "Oh, don''t think about it. Just when water resources entered the trading channel, they were sold out in a few seconds. Are you still cutting trees?" "Sleeping trough, don''t you explore the desert island? Staring at the trading market all day?" "Fast hand, slow hand, brother, your hand speed is not good, no wonder others." "My God! I knew I had cut down the tree in advance." "Opportunities are always reserved for those who are prepared." The chat channel is in full swing, and people from all over the world are filled with emotion. They are very shocked by Meng Hao''s selling water. All players have a deep understanding of the precious degree of water resources. It''s incredible that Meng Hao should sell fresh water resources. "What''s the matter with Meng hao? Is he stupid to exchange water resources for the most common raw materials?" "It''s reasonable to say that Meng Hao has so many materials that he can''t lack ordinary raw materials." "Could it be that he was simply afraid of everyone dying of thirst, so he took out fresh water resources to save everyone?" "Possible!" "So it is!" "Thank Meng Hao!" "A good man has a safe life!" In the world channel, many players realized something strange. After automatic brain repair, they were grateful to Meng Hao. It has to be said that the guidance of public opinion is still very important. In less than three minutes, Meng Hao changed from a black hearted businessman to a kind philanthropist. On the base Island, Meng Hao sat next to the drifting platform and couldn''t help being surprised. To tell the truth, even he didn''t expect that the transaction would go so smoothly. 400ml fresh water was divided into 8 parts and was sold out in an instant. Meng Hao got wood 600, stone 600, rope 200 and glass 20. In this way, stone, rope and glass are enough, but wood is still lacking. Wood is the main raw material for the construction of wooden houses, which needs 2000 units. Today, Meng Hao has a total of 618 units of wood. It is about 1400 away from the amount of wood needed to build a wooden house. In other words, seven more fresh water will have to be sold before the wood can be collected. "Anyway, there are plenty of fresh water resources. It''s better to change more wood." Meng Hao remembers that building wooden boats also requires a lot of wood. More wood can be used in the future. Besides, the seawater purifier can continuously produce fresh water, so you don''t have to worry about the fresh water crisis. So Meng Hao entered the trading interface again. In one operation, the interface is refreshed. [seller: Meng Hao 746996585] [trade item: 50ml water, stock 10.] [demand: Timber 200, 1:1 exchange.] After the transaction information came out, it detonated the whole channel in an instant. "Big brother Meng Hao is selling water again. He is still exchanging the most common wood. Hurry up!" "Look, look, what did I say? Big brother Meng Hao is saving us!" "Oh, my God, that''s true. Thank you, big man Meng Hao. I''ve just collected enough 200 timber to trade right away!" "Hahaha, I got it. Thank you, boss Meng Hao!" "What, don''t you accept stones? I just got 200 stones. Can I trade?" "Brother, that''s the last round. This time just wood!" The trading channel is very popular, and the atmosphere has reached an unprecedented climax. On the desert island, the most common resources are wood and stone. In the view of many players, Meng Hao exchanged fresh water resources for the most common raw materials to help everyone. It is understandable that the price target is a little higher. After all, Meng Hao''s water is not from the strong wind. He can''t help everyone. By the way, where did Meng Hao get his water? "Can Meng Hao come out and have a word? Now which desert islands have you explored? Can you talk about the introduction!" "How can we get fresh water resources? Can you teach us?" "It''s better to teach people to fish than to teach people to fish. My teacher is on the top. Please accept my apprentice''s worship!" "One day as a teacher and lifelong as a father, father Meng, can you give me some more water?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Meng Hao didn''t expect the popularity of the trading channel. The speed of obtaining materials is much faster than expected. Less than one minute after the transaction, 500ml fresh water was sold out again, wood + 2000. No wonder capitalists are so rich that the fun is here. The materials have been collected. Next, Meng Hao will build his first wooden house. However, before construction, Meng Hao wants to start the business of exchanging treasure boxes. Billions of players around the world have obtained a variety of items. Maybe there will be special items worth exchanging. At present, there is a serious shortage of water resources. Perhaps there is no shortage behind. Business opportunities are fleeting. You must seize them. So Meng Hao entered the trading channel again. After a meal of operation, the information was refreshed. [seller: Meng Hao 746996585] [trade item: 400ml water, stock 5.] [demand: unopened treasure chest, 1:1 exchange.] [demand: sea blue Bingxin, 1:1 exchange.] [demand: Tianlan Fengxin, 1:1 exchange.] [Note: if there are special items, you can chat privately, and all explanations belong to the seller.] After seeing this transaction information, players all over the world are not calm. "The share of fresh water this time is 400ml, which is the amount of a bottle of coke, enough to drink for a day!" "Unopened treasure chest? Is it OK to open it? My hands are cheap. I found all the treasure chest open. I knew I wouldn''t open it. There''s nothing good in it." "Sea blue ice heart? Sky blue wind heart? What are these things? Big brother Meng Hao doesn''t play the same game with us, does he?" "Brother Meng Hao, do you need sanitary napkins? I have a big bag here!" "Do you need fluorescent grass? It will glow at night and can be a night light!" "Condoms?" "Do you want candles and small whips?" There are many strange trading items. Some are too unreasonable. No one has heard of sea blue ice heart and sky blue wind heart. There are many useful items. For example, condoms should be rubber products, which may be able to decompose into rubber. Rubber is needed to build wooden boats. Now rubber has a place. If you guessed correctly, the small whip should also be a rubber product, which is of great use after decomposition. The function of candles is also not small. There is no electricity on the desert island. It''s dark at night. If you have candles, you can bring light at least at night. Therefore, after careful consideration, Meng Hao chose only three items. "Condoms, candles, whips." Chapter 24 The woods are big and there are all kinds of birds. There are many sellers and everything. Meng Hao really gained a lot from searching on the trading platform for a long time. Added a lot of strange things. It will be useful in the future. Keep it first. After exiting the trading platform, Meng Hao can finally build his own wooden house. Now the materials have been gathered together. As long as you choose a suitable place, you can start. Everything is ready, only the east wind! "Hey, there''s another big fool!" The barracks have been open for two hours, and the second goblin guard has been successfully trained. Meng Hao looked as like as two peas in two goblins. Perfect copy! However, Meng Hao still thinks the first goblin guard looks good. Maybe it''s because we fought side by side. "In the future, you will be my goblin captain, remember?" Meng Hao said to the goblin guard No. 1. No. 1 goblin guard immediately straightened his waist and nodded hard. It shook its spear, and its momentum became different. Meng Hao thought about it, took out a red rope from the storage ring and came to it. "Bow your head!" Hearing Meng Hao''s words, No. 1 goblin guard was a little confused and didn''t know what to do. However, as a guard, it was his bounden duty to carry out orders. He immediately lowered his head according to Meng Hao''s requirements. Meng Hao smiled with satisfaction and tied the red rope to his head. "In this way, I''m not afraid to confuse you with other goblin guards." After all, it''s the goblin captain. There must be something special. No. 1 goblin guard got the red head rope given by Meng Hao and looked very happy. There was a trace of temperature on the stiff wooden face. Well, yes, it seems that cultivating feelings is still useful. Next, Meng Hao took out a spear from the storage ring and handed it to the second goblin guard. "Follow me to do well in the future, understand!" Meng Hao said solemnly, with a leadership style. Although he knew there was no point in saying these words to the goblin guard, it was very comfortable to say them. Goblin guard 2 takes the spear, attack power + 15. It silently nodded. It seemed to understand, but it didn''t seem to understand. In short, what the master said is right. Just be obedient. Goblin guard + 1, the defense of the base island is strengthened again. Meng Hao stood on the drifting platform and looked around to find the most suitable place to build a wooden house. The north is a functional area, where the upgraded farms, mines, Arsenal and barracks are all located. At present, the overall area of the island is not very large, and the functional area is relatively crowded. Meng Hao doesn''t want to build a wooden house there. The southern area is the beach. Meng Hao took a bath in it before. There are sharks in the deeper place, which is still very dangerous. If you build a wooden house on the beach, you have to accept the sun during the day and the sea breeze at night, which is not the best choice. The western area is a deep-water area. Meng Hao plans to build it into a seaport of the base Island, so it is not the best place to build wooden houses. After excluding all these areas, there is the eastern area. The eastern region is a forest. Now this forest is very large, lush and lush. The place closest to the beach is the tall coconut tree, which looks vibrant. Meng Hao felt that he could build the wooden house in the open space in the woods. In this way, trees can block the blazing sun during the day and relieve the violent sea breeze at night. Most importantly, Goblin guards in the woods can greatly restore vitality. If the base island is attacked one day, this forest is the last line of defense against foreign invasion. Goblin guards fight here and can automatically add red buff. So Meng Hao finally decided to build the wooden house in the woods in the eastern region. "Start!" Meng Hao waved his big hand and immediately walked towards the woods. Two goblin guards, one left and one right, followed him. They looked very stylish. A moment later, Meng Hao found the open space he had been looking forward to. Took out the construction drawings of the wooden house. [wooden house: wood 34202000, stone 618500, iron ore 80020200, copper mine 10850, rope 300200, glass 2020.] [built?] "Build!" Meng Hao roared and pointed coldly at the open space in front of him. Suddenly, a series of information prompts appeared. [toot! If the materials meet the requirements, it can be built.] [wooden house foundation survey...] [the survey is successful and the foundation meets the requirements.] [start the construction of wooden house, the current progress is 1%, and the estimated consumption time is 12 hours.] [warm tip: consuming 1 Crystal coin can reduce 1 hour of construction time, and the crystal coin can be reused.] "It takes 12 hours?" Seeing these game tips, Meng Hao couldn''t help sniffing. The old-fashioned pit father technique is the same as many unscrupulous games. The sun has set in the West and it will be dark soon. If we follow the normal construction time, we must sleep on the desert island tonight. This is forcing players to consume crystal coins. "Pit father''s routine, do you think I can''t bear this pain?" "Do you think I will consume crystal coins and enjoy comfortable conditions in advance?" "Am I such a person?" "Yes!" "Isn''t it crystal money? We don''t have it." "Consuming 1 coin can reduce the construction time by 1 hour, that is, 12 coins." "Leave you!" [Dudu, the construction of wooden houses is accelerating. It is expected to speed up for 12 hours, crystal coin-12.] [the construction progress of wooden house is 100%, and the construction of wooden house is successful!] Perhaps the progress was too fast. Meng Hao only heard a bang and a tall wooden house was built successfully. The walls of the wooden house are nailed together with strong tree trunks. The material looks very thick, solid and strong, giving people a strong sense of security. There is a wooden door nearly two meters high on the front, with smooth surface and good workmanship. There is a window on both sides and behind, which is actually a glass window, which greatly increases the daylighting in the wooden house. So it seems that the glass needed to build wooden houses at that time was used here. According to the introduction of the game, the wooden house can withstand at least 10 zombie attacks. The degree of firmness can be imagined. Of course, Meng Hao certainly won''t let the zombie come here. If it is captured by zombies, it means that its base island has basically been occupied. Therefore, we must strengthen the construction of goblin guard team as soon as possible and expand and strengthen the guard force of the base island as soon as possible. "You two stay outside. I''ll go in and have a look." Meng Hao gave an order and immediately walked towards his wooden house. The two goblin guards, one in front of the other, each holding a spear, guarded here with vigilance. Pushing open the heavy wooden door, Meng Hao walked into the wooden house. "What a high threshold!" Meng Hao stepped over the high threshold and couldn''t help looking back frequently. This design may be for better defense. After all, there are other threats besides zombies on the desert island. For example, the spotted Viper we met before. If the threshold is too low, perhaps those imperceptible threats will take advantage of it. However, the threshold is too high, there are also disadvantages. 182cm tall, he came by rubbing his crotch. If you were a little lower, wouldn''t you have to hit the egg? "Suck!" Meng Hao couldn''t help taking a breath. At the thought of some possibility, he couldn''t help but pinch a cold sweat for other players. Everybody, take care! ¡­¡­ After 12 o''clock tonight, the new week will begin. This week will hit the signing list. Please give a big reward to readers to help our desert island. Thank you. Chapter 25 "Friction!" "On this smooth ground, friction!" Do not know why, Meng Hao''s mind suddenly jumped out of this song. Think about the actions of other players when they enter the door, and suddenly feel a sense of picture. Maybe someone will fall in love with this feeling. "No, other players seem to be huts!" Meng Hao suddenly remembered that what came out of the treasure chest of ordinary players was the drawing of thatched cottage manufacturing. I got the construction drawings of the wooden house because of a hundred times increase. Thatched houses built with weeds should not have such a high threshold. In other words, other players do not have this problem. ok Congratulations on keeping your eggs. The furnishings in the room are simple. A wooden bed, a wooden table and a wooden chair. It''s gone. Although the things are very simple, they are enough for Meng Hao. As long as there is a shelter at night. The wooden bed is against the window and the light is OK. Meng Hao stood by the bed and couldn''t help falling into meditation. Only a bare bed board, nothing else, looks very hard. No cushion, no pillow, no quilt Meng Hao tried to lie down. Too hard. It hurts a little. Just a little softer. Meng Hao sat up and gently rubbed his shoulder. It hurt a little. It feels a little better than sleeping on the ground. "Go to the trading channel and see if there are any bedding you can exchange." Meng Hao entered the trading channel again. Before he had time to check the trading information of other players, he suddenly got a trading reminder from his mother. [transaction from player Zhang Hailan.] [seller: Zhang Hailan 746996586] [trade item: Sandalwood treasure chest, stock 2.] [demand: 0.] [accepted?] Seeing this transaction reminder, Meng Hao immediately showed great joy. It seems that mother has successfully explored the first desert island and obtained two treasure boxes. I said in the chat group before that I would help open the treasure chest in the future. Your hundredfold reward can finally come in handy. "Accept!" Meng Hao chooses to accept, and two more sandalwood treasure boxes are automatically added to the stored rings. He took out one of them and was ready to open it. [sandalwood treasure chest found, open it?] "Open!" The sandalwood treasure box opened automatically, and Meng Hao saw that there were three items in it. A bread, a bottle of mineral water and a packet of spicy strips. Seeing these three items, Meng Hao frowned and thought deeply. This should be the first desert island my mother explored. The treasure chest is full of food and drink. I remember the items I got were instant noodles, mineral water and matches. It seems that the treasure chest in the novice period is mainly survival materials. Each desert island can drift in four different directions. The drifting direction is different, and the islands encountered are also different. Perhaps because he made different choices, he changed his life. On the desert island, the most important thing is survival materials. It is understandable that the game is set up like this. If there are weapons and no food, it is estimated that all players will starve to death. [congratulations to players for getting bread 1, mineral water 1 and spicy bar 1.] [Ding! Trigger divine Qi and get a hundred times reward.] Hundredfold reward options: 1. A hundred loaves, a hundred bottles of mineral water, a hundred packs of spicy strips. 2. Ten cakes, ten bottles of beer and a spicy chicken. Seeing the two options, Meng Hao decisively chose 1. Cake, beer and spicy chicken are definitely luxuries on a desert island. In the early stage of the game, we should mainly store materials. Needless to say, the importance of bread and water depends on the madness of other players. Spicy chicken is delicious, but it''s finished in one meal. In contrast, a hundred packs of spicy strips are more affordable. [congratulations to the player on getting 100 pieces of bread, 100 bottles of mineral water and 100 packs of spicy strips.] After opening the first treasure chest, Meng Hao took out the second treasure chest from the storage ring. [sandalwood treasure chest found, open it?] "Open!" The sandalwood treasure box opens automatically, and there are also three items in it. A knife, a scarf and a facial mask. Congratulations on the game player''s machete 1, scarf 1, mask 1. [Ding! Trigger divine Qi and get a hundred times reward.] Hundredfold reward options: 1100 machetes, 100 scarves and 100 facial mask. 2. MP5 submachine gun, recovery scarf, crazy mask. "Wow!" Seeing the reward option this time, Meng Hao stood up from the bed with a miso and his eyes lit up. It''s great this time. I even rewarded the submachine gun. If you guessed correctly, this MP5 submachine gun should also be a silver item, and its power should not be underestimated. For novice players, this MP5 submachine gun is more practical than 98K sniper rifle and super Red Eagle revolver. The submachine gun has the advantages of small operation difficulty, high shooting accuracy and fast firing speed. With it, you basically don''t have to worry about zombies. Even under siege. As long as the bullet allows, it''s a sudden meal. "Good thing!" Meng Hao took another look at the two things behind him. One is to restore the headscarf, the other is the crazy mask. Although I don''t know what these items are for, it doesn''t affect Meng Hao''s choice. As long as you have an MP5 submachine gun, it''s enough. "Select 2." Suddenly, a gray MP5 submachine gun, a green scarf and a red mask appeared in his ring. [congratulations to players for obtaining MP5 submachine gun, restored headscarf and crazy mask.] [MP5 submachine gun: silver level equipment with attack power of 120. 400 bullets will be given free at the beginning.] [gunfire will cause zombies within 500 meters. Please shoot carefully.] [tip: considering the player''s weak body, the recoil of the submachine gun has been cancelled.] Seeing the introduction of MP5 submachine gun, Meng Hao showed great joy. Sure enough, this is another silver equipment. With this weapon, you can definitely sweep the desert island world in the early stage. "What is this?" "Hat?" "Why is it green?" [restore headscarf: silver level item, a magical headscarf. When a player is injured, wearing it can restore vitality and restore 1 HP per minute.] Meng Hao: "!" It was another silver item. Meng Hao was surprised on the spot. This is a good thing! Who can guarantee that he won''t get hurt when exploring on a desert island? There is no hospital, no medicine. Once injured, it will be a very troublesome thing. In case of wound infection, it will even endanger life. With the recovery scarf, you can automatically recover from the injury by wearing it. It''s an artifact! This item is even more important than the MP5 submachine gun. Meng Hao was short of breath. He resisted the impulse to wear it and looked at the last item. "One last thing." This is a red mask. It''s heavy. I don''t know what material it is made of. [crazy mask: a bronze item that can make people crazy. Wearing it can make players'' blood boil, increase combat effectiveness by 10%, and last for 10 minutes.] [tip: this item has side effects. It will greatly consume the player''s physical strength in the process of madness. After taking off the mask, the player will enter the decline period, and the combat effectiveness will be reduced by 30% for one hour.] Chapter 26 In the cabin, Meng Hao was slightly surprised with a crazy mask. It can increase the combat effectiveness of players in a short time. This item has strategic significance! When in a desperate situation, this item may turn defeat into victory. Although there will be a certain period of decline after use, at the moment of life and death, increasing the combat effectiveness by 10% can greatly increase the survival rate of players. There should be such an object, which is completely beyond the scope of scientific understanding. Of course, it is unscientific for people all over the world to live on desert islands. Forget it, it''s no use thinking too much. Now I know too little about the world. The top priority is to return the items from the treasure chest to my mother. The two treasure boxes have many items. The first treasure chest obtained 100 bread, 100 bottles of mineral water and 100 bags of spicy strips. The second treasure chest obtained MP5 submachine gun, restored headscarf and crazy mask. Meng Hao thought for a moment and decided to leave some items. You can''t let anyone know that you have a hundred times reward. It''s not that Meng Hao doesn''t trust his family. He just does it to better protect everyone. You know, everyone''s transaction records can be queried. Meng Hao has such a large trading volume, which may attract some attention. The desert island world is becoming more and more complex. The fewer people know some things, the safer they are. In short, within the controllable range, he will return as many things to his mother as possible. "By the way, can you pack the goods?" Meng Hao picked his eyebrows and had a good idea in his heart. He packed two sandalwood treasure boxes with MP5 submachine gun, 400 bullets, 20 bread, 20 bottles of mineral water and 20 packets of spicy strips. Then Meng Hao put the two sandalwood treasure boxes filled with resources on the trading channel. [seller: Meng Hao 746996585] [transaction item: Sandalwood treasure chest 2] [demand: 0] Sure enough, the system only shows the outermost sandalwood treasure chest, not what''s inside. In this way, you don''t have to worry about information leakage. Wonderful! Meng Hao was relieved to learn that it was feasible. Next, he traded the two sandalwood treasure boxes with his mother alone. Soon, the transaction was completed and the resources were successfully transferred. At the same time, on an unknown desert island, Zhang Hailan received the treasure chest sent by Meng Hao. The number is still two, which is no different from before. However, when she opened the two treasure boxes, she was stunned by the rich items inside. MP5 submachine gun, 400 rounds of bullets, 20 loaves of bread, 20 bottles of mineral water, 20 packets of spicy strips. It''s an amazing fortune. Chat group: Zhang Hailan (mother): "Xiao Hao, why did you give me so many things? I can''t finish it!" Meng Hao: "these things are opened from your treasure chest. Keep them and eat them slowly. Of course, the more survival materials, the better." Zhang Hailan (mother): "in addition to food and water, there are submachine guns. You''re lucky!" Meng Hao: "generally, 98K sniper rifle, super Red Eagle and MP5 submachine gun can be opened if you want. I''ll give one to my father when I get there." Meng Ke (sister): "Wow, brother, are you rich again?" Meng Hao: "of course, your brother will send it wherever I go. By the way, remember not to open the treasure chest when you get it. I''ll open it for you!" Meng Nanshan (father): "OK, I''ve opened all my previous treasure boxes. I''ll give them to you as soon as I get them tomorrow." Zhang Hailan (mother): "it''s almost more than an hour. It''s going to be dark. Don''t explore the desert island. Safety comes first." Meng Ke (sister): "brother, my barracks made a tree man named goblin guard. Do you have it?" Meng Hao: "of course, these goblin guards have good combat effectiveness. I''m more relieved to have them to protect you." Meng Ke (younger sister): "yes, there is a big eaves at the entrance of the barracks. You don''t have to worry about sleeping in the wilderness at night." Meng Nanshan (father): "yes, everyone lives at the entrance of the barracks in the evening. I have checked other functional areas. Only the entrance of the barracks is suitable for overnight accommodation." Zhang Hailan (mother): "everyone pay attention at night. It''s easy to have sea breeze on the island. Don''t get cold." Meng Ke (sister): "OK, I see. Brother, you should pay attention too!" Meng Hao: "well, don''t worry!" Leaving the chat group, Meng Hao couldn''t help thinking. Although I have lived in a wooden house, my family has no place to live. The construction drawing of the hut is on the second desert island, that is to say, everyone will not have a chance to live in the hut until tomorrow. Fortunately, there is a two square meter open space at the entrance and exit of the barracks, with eaves on it, which can play a certain role in shielding against wind and rain. Previously, Meng Hao distributed a lot of crystal coins to his family, and everyone''s functional areas have been opened. Sister and father''s barracks have successfully trained goblin guards, and the progress is not much slower than themselves. Mother''s base island has also been successfully upgraded. In another hour, her goblin guard will also appear. In this way, there is no need to worry too much about security. The only thing to worry about may be the details. For example, how to keep warm at night? "Then go to the trading area to see if you can buy warm things such as bedding or cotton padded clothes." Meng Hao returned to the trading channel again and began to swipe the trading information. Similar to the previous information, most players are asking for water. Some players are also begging for food. There are many strange things to sell, but few really useful things. "No one sells treasure boxes?" Meng Hao looked at the trading information he had hung up before and found that no player sold the treasure chest. It seems that the time to buy the treasure chest is not ripe. It''s only the first day. Everyone can hold on. By tomorrow, I''m afraid we should think about it when we find the treasure chest. "Without bedding and warm clothes, it seems a little impossible to buy these things on the trading channel." Meng Hao frowned slightly and showed some hesitation in his heart. He looked up at the sun that was about to fall to the sea. It would be dark in almost an hour. "It''s still an hour before dark. Do I want to do another vote?" Meng Hao''s eyes flickered, some uncertain. Reason told him that it''s best not to act now. Stay honest all night and be a hero tomorrow. However, the thought of his family living in the wilderness was not a taste in his heart. If you are poor, you will be alone, and if you reach, you will help your family. Spell it! As soon as Meng Hao gnawed his teeth, he had made a decision in his heart. Each desert island can only drift three times a day, and Meng Hao''s three drifting opportunities have been exhausted. Next, if you want to take action, you can only take the initiative to go to sea. Meng Hao doesn''t have a boat, but he has something better. Thinking of this, he took out a map from the storage ring. [treasure map: a black iron item. There are many magical islands hidden in the fog. There may be a lot of treasures on it. With this treasure map, you can find it.] [does the player use the treasure map?] Chapter 27 Meng Hao obtained the treasure map. He had no chance to use it before. Now it is of great use. For ordinary players, the treasure map encountered in the early stage is broken. It must take a lot of hard work to get a complete treasure map. Meng Hao has a hundredfold increase in reward and directly repaired the broken treasure map. "It''s time to use the treasure map!" Meng Hao took out 98K and put it on his back. He took out another spear and held it tightly in his hand. After thinking about it, Meng Hao summoned the goblin guard to his side. It is worth mentioning that the third goblin guard has been trained. Now Meng Hao has three powerful thugs. "Here is the axe. Everyone uses spears. The attack is too monotonous." Meng Hao gave the iron axe to the third goblin guard, with attack power + 10. For ordinary players, the size of the iron axe is just right. But for goblin guards more than two meters high, this axe seems a little too small. "Attack power is only + 10? I remember the spear is + 15." Meng Hao pondered for a moment and finally decided to replace the goblin guard''s iron axe with a spear. Now we are about to explore treasure island. Everything depends on increasing combat effectiveness. When everything was ready, Meng Hao immediately stood in the open space in front of the wooden house with his head held high and triggered the treasure map again. [does the player use the treasure map?] "Use!" Meng Hao burst into a roar, and his waist was straight, as if he were a general going on an expedition. He waited silently and looked carefully at the changes around him. It was calm and the fog floated as usual. Nothing special. Time passed minute by minute, as if nothing had happened. Meng Hao: "?" "So what about treasure island?" Meng Hao was speechless. Isn''t this treasure map fake? Just as Meng Hao was thinking, waves of waves suddenly came from a distance. Then the fog rolled, as if a huge thing had surged from the sea. "What is this?" Meng Hao was surprised. He immediately held the 98K sniper rifle tightly with both hands, and his vigilance value was full. The three goblin guards behind him also clenched their spears like great enemies. They took firm steps, crossed Meng Hao''s position and stood in front of him steadily. They are actively protecting Meng Hao. Seeing this scene, Meng Hao felt at ease. "Yes, it''s worth me to train you with a handful of excrement and urine. I have a strong sense of protecting the Lord." With three big men in front of him, Meng Hao''s panic faded a lot. Although they can''t leave the base Island, they can feel at ease as long as they stay here. In front of the desert island, the waves are surging. With the passage of time, the fog in the distance began to roll up. A giant appeared at sea. It is a huge Island, at least twice as large as Meng Hao''s current island. The sea fog is too heavy to fully see the outline of treasure island. The other side is like a 10000 ton ship, slowly driving towards its own base island. "Hoo!" A gust of sea breeze blew in the face, mixed with the fragrance of soil. [treasure island appears, do you want to land?] Meng Hao picked up 98K and aimed at the treasure island with a 2x mirror. Although the 2x mirror is rubbish, it can make do with being a telescope. At least it can see some places that can''t be seen by the naked eye. Meng Hao found that treasure island is different from any desert island. It is full of grass, flowers, insects and birds. It is full of vitality. "It is worthy of being a treasure island. It looks more comfortable than a desert island." Seeing this scene, Meng Hao was overjoyed. So treasure island should be no danger. Maybe it''s all treasure boxes. "Login!" Meng Hao gave a soft drink and landed on the stone bridge again. [landing stone bridge: the player''s base island has been upgraded three times. Landing stone bridge can be upgraded and the width can be doubled.] [upgrade requires 5 coins. Upgrade?] Looking at the landing stone bridge two meters wide in front of him, Meng Hao gently shook his head. For him now, the landing stone bridge is too wide and useless. His current operational plan is to lead zombies to the base island. If the stone bridge is too wide, it is easy to be broken through by zombies. Therefore, it is good to maintain this narrow bridge mode for the time being. It''s not too late to upgrade when necessary. "No!" After Meng Haoli''s strong refusal, he immediately walked towards the treasure island opposite. "You three stay here and wait for me to come back!" Hearing the master''s voice, the three goblin guards nodded hard, with extraordinary momentum. Look at this posture, it''s going to die! Meng Hao never doubted the loyalty of goblin guards. According to the game settings, the arms trained by their own barracks are 100% loyal to the island owner. Across the stone bridge, Meng Hao boarded the treasure island. "What soft land." Here is the real soil. The color is yellow and black. At first glance, it is a fertile land. If you plant crops here, you can definitely have a good harvest. Birds are singing and flowers are fragrant on the island. The whole world seems to be different from the moment we boarded the treasure island. Not far away, there is a large area of green plants growing on the ground. A closer look, turned out to be a whole piece of strawberries. The huge strawberries are delicate and dripping, the bright red appearance is very pink, and the fruit is very fat. Meng Hao took one and put it in his mouth. With a gentle bite, the juice flowed into his stomach along his mouth. "So sweet!" Looking at the strawberries all over the ground, Meng Hao was ecstatic. Who could have thought that so many delicious fruits could be obtained in the process of survival on a desert island. Not to mention anything else, this large area of strawberries is enough to be called a treasure. [Doo! Players eat poisonous strawberries, and their invincible constitution is activated.] [toot! The toxicity has been eliminated. Players can eat it at ease.] Meng Hao: "?" "Crooked sun, poisonous?" "Who can tell me why strawberries are poisonous?" "Someone hit pesticide?" Meng Hao suddenly woke up, and most of his happy heart was cold. If you didn''t have an invincible constitution, it might have been cold. "Detection!" Meng Hao picked a strawberry again and detected the strawberries here with the help of the game introduction function. [cursed strawberry: a delicious fruit. After being cursed, it becomes more sweet and can kill all ungrateful people silently.] [on the wandering Treasure Island, there lived a beautiful witch. She is kind-hearted and beautiful, sheltering a sea area. Until one day, a handsome prince came here. They meet, know and love each other. Until that day, he took away all her magic.] [tip: this poison is only for men, and women can eat it safely.] Meng Hao: "?" God is special for men! A mouse shit spoils a pot of soup. Meng Hao threw the strawberry into his mouth, fearless by virtue of his invincible constitution. "Beautiful witch, not all men are what you think. Believe that there is true love in the world!" While talking, Meng Hao walked into the strawberry field. [strawberry + 1, strawberry + 1, strawberry + 1...] Chapter 28 Strawberries are cursed. Men can''t eat them, but women can eat them normally. In that case, Meng Hao can take it back to his mother and sister. I have to say, after being cursed, these strawberries are more and more delicious. It''s a deadly poison for men. But for women, these are sweet fruits, with magical effects such as beauty and replenishing qi and blood. After working for about ten minutes, Meng Hao swept the whole strawberry field. [strawberry + 10086] "Yes!" Time is urgent. If strawberries were not too delicious, Meng Hao would never waste so much time here. Looking up at the sky, Meng Hao continued to move forward. Ahead is a low bush with many flowers in full bloom. I don''t know why, these flowers look particularly flirtatious, bright red as blood. "Any plant on a desert island may have a certain value, and these flowers may be no exception." Thinking of this, Meng Hao took two steps forward and gently picked up a small red flower. [cursed little saffron: there are blooming flowers in the jungle. They are beautiful in shape, fragrant, delicate and weak in appearance. It originally had the magical effect of hemostasis. After being cursed, the wound will bleed if it is stained with little safflower. Whoever dares to provoke little safflower will know why the flower is so red.] Seeing the introduction of the game, Meng Hao subconsciously stepped back two steps and was startled by the beautiful little safflower. This thing is amazing. Once it is contaminated, if there is a wound, it will bleed continuously! "What kind of curse turned the little safflower with hemostatic function upside down?" "Promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis?" Meng Hao thought for a moment and felt that these little red flowers were of great use. Both hemostasis and promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis belong to the ranks of medicinal materials, which are precious in this desert island world lacking drugs. So, take it! Next, Meng Hao was busy again. [little safflower + 1, little safflower + 1, little safflower + 1...] [little safflower + 10010] "Finally finished, comfortable!" Meng Hao saved all the little safflower into the ring and finally breathed a sigh of relief. Looked at the time. Another ten minutes have passed. It will be dark in more than 40 minutes. Now Meng Hao hasn''t started looking for the main treasure. "No, we have to speed up!" Meng Hao strode forward, and the surrounding bushes gradually became tall. However, to Meng Hao''s surprise, although these shrubs have become tall, their branches and leaves are not as lush as before. As if all the leaves had fallen out under force majeure. Many shrubs are less than two meters high, but they are waving their teeth and claws, like a frightening monster. Meng Hao''s eyes swept through the Bush and finally looked at the open space in front. "It''s a treasure chest!" Meng Hao stepped forward and unconsciously accelerated his speed. The ground is full of fallen leaves. Now it has accumulated a thick layer, most of which have rotted, and many of them have just fallen. Meng Hao stepped on it and made a creaking sound. It seemed as if a monster was grinding his teeth. It was extraordinarily penetrating. However, Meng Hao didn''t care. His eyes were completely attracted by the treasure chest in front of him. It''s a color I''ve never seen before. [black iron treasure chest found, open it?] "Black iron treasure chest!" Meng Hao''s eyes were stunned and his heart was overjoyed. In the desert island game, there are eight levels of items: rotten wood, black iron, bronze, silver, gold, platinum, diamond and Xingyao. The sandalwood treasure chest encountered before is obviously rotten wood. Now, I have encountered a black iron treasure chest, and the grade of the items in it should be obviously improved. Plus their own 100 times reward increase. Tut tut! Hello! However, Meng Hao did not open the treasure chest at this time. As the old rule, pick up the treasure chest first and open it second. Time is urgent. First pick up the treasure chest here and keep it open slowly. Put the black iron treasure chest into the storage ring, and Meng Hao continued to move forward. A moment later, he saw a broken thatched house and walked over on thick rotten leaves. The hut was broken, with a big hole in the middle of the roof. There were spider webs everywhere and a thick layer of dust. It has been abandoned for countless years. "It doesn''t look like a treasure chest here." Meng Hao frowned and subconsciously stepped back two steps. I don''t know why, I feel a little uncomfortable when I see this broken hut. The whole island is full of vitality. Why is it only here? Just as Meng Hao was about to turn around and leave, a blue light curtain of the game system suddenly appeared in front of him. [you come to the witch''s room, where she lives. There are treasures left by her. With her approval, you can take them away.] [witch''s Treasure: gold grade item. The witch has powerful magic. She has been to any place in this sea area and collected a large number of treasures, which are treasured here by the witch.] [tip: the witch met a heartless man, and almost all the treasures were stolen. It is estimated that there is nothing left.] Looking at the game system prompt, Meng Hao really wanted to hehe. "Where do witches live?" "That''s it?" This broken thatched house is far from its own wooden house. Living in such a poor place, it seems that the witch is not very good. However, Meng Hao was curious about the witch. "How do you get the witch''s approval?" Meng Hao didn''t know something, so he turned around a few times and didn''t find anything special. "Do you want to enter this broken hut?" Meng Hao''s eyes flickered and thought it was possible. However, the thatched cottage is so dilapidated that it seems to be in danger of collapse at any time. You don''t have to be hit at the bottom when you go in, do you? Looking at the narrow space of the hut and his 98K sniper rifle, Meng Hao resolutely put 98K away. At the same time, family chat group. Meng Hao: "sister, give me the super Red Eagle. I''m in trouble." Meng Ke (sister): "brother, what''s the matter with you? Here you are. Take it quickly and protect yourself." Zhang Hailan (mother): "Xiao Hao, you''ve explored the desert island again? Doesn''t it mean everyone is sleeping? It''s getting dark. Here, here''s the MP5 submachine gun." Meng Nanshan (father): "Xiao Hao, you are still so impulsive. You must pay attention to safety. Here are your strength gloves." Zhang Hailan (mother): "I still have agile sandals here. You can take them with me." Meng Hao was just going to take his sister''s super Red Eagle revolver for self-defense. Unexpectedly, his family reacted so strongly and sent all the easy-to-use equipment to him. However, Meng Hao is still very happy. Whenever there is family, my heart is always warm. So Meng Hao inserted the super Red Eagle revolver into his waist, held the submachine gun in both hands, put on agile sandals and accelerated power gloves OJ8K£¡ Having made all the preparations, Meng Hao carefully stepped into the broken hut. One step, the world revolves. A huge temple appeared in front of Meng Hao. The temple is towering, vast and magnificent. It seems to have infinite prestige. People can''t help worshipping it. Welcome to the witch''s temple. Please accept the witch''s test Either take the treasure [or die!] Chapter 29 Welcome to the witch''s temple. Please accept the witch''s test Either take the treasure [or die!] Meng Hao has not yet reacted from the shock of the temple. The sudden appearance of the game system font has caused more panic in his heart. The other party only gave two options. Either take the treasure smoothly or die here. However, now Meng Hao is fully equipped, is a first-class soldier, and has an invincible constitution. Don''t worry too much. The witch is no longer on this island. Even if the other party leaves a means, she may not be able to do anything about herself. "Let''s go!" Meng Hao carried a submachine gun and was happy. He has made comprehensive preparations. The MP5 submachine gun is ready to go. No matter what appears, as long as it poses a threat to himself, he will directly beat the other party into a sieve. "Creak..." The gate of the temple opened itself, revealing a flat road paved with bluestone. Meng Hao was full of vigilance, carrying a submachine gun, and walked carefully into the temple. "Boom!" A loud noise came from behind, and the gate of the temple closed itself. Meng Hao hurriedly turned around and saw the closed door. A cold sweat immediately flowed down. I don''t know what material this gate is made of. It looks very heavy. With Meng Hao''s current strength, it is absolutely impossible to open it. "It seems that if you can''t pass the witch''s test, it''s really a little troublesome to go out alive." Meng Hao looked up. Most of the windows were more than five meters high. It was a little difficult to climb up. There is a spiral staircase in front, which leads to the top floor of the temple. There may be an exit. The ground is paved with cyan stone, and I don''t know what material it is. It looks a little stiff with a cold light. There are also several strong columns in the hall, supporting the whole temple. It is carved with beams and painted buildings, engraved with mysterious lines, and I don''t know what its symbolic significance is. Standing here, I feel empty in my heart, which will make people feel an inexplicable sense of loss. Meng Hao strengthened his courage and began to walk towards the stairs. However, just a few steps away, Meng Hao shifted his way forward. Without it, it''s just a treasure chest. [black iron chest + 1] Even Meng Hao didn''t expect that there was a treasure chest behind the column of the temple. And it''s a black iron chest! If so, Meng Hao would not be in a hurry to go upstairs. First go around the hall and see if there are any missing nets. "Well, there''s another one here." [black iron chest + 1] Meng Hao was happy and found the treasure chest. His worries were diluted a lot. Danger and opportunity coexist. If you risk your life to enter the temple this time, it will be a great pity in life if you return empty handed. The area of the main hall is very wide. There are almost no other items except the strong supporting columns. Three minutes later, Meng Hao searched the whole hall. Under the spiral staircase, Meng Hao found another treasure chest. [black iron chest + 1] Now, the first floor of the temple was cleared. "How many floors is this temple?" Meng Hao suddenly remembered a question and couldn''t help looking up. The huge spiral staircase winds upward and seems to lead to the top floor. In other words, such a big temple has only two floors. Perhaps the top floor is the room where the witch lives. Meng Hao put away the treasure chest and finally stepped on the spiral staircase. The ladder is milky white, smooth and flat, and polished by a whole piece of jade. Every ladder is priceless. I don''t know how many floors lead to the roof. This is an amazing wealth. Meng Hao was shocked. He tried to knock, and sure enough, a clear buzzing sound came out. "Darling, if I tear down this staircase, won''t I be rich?" However, reason told Meng Hao that it was unwise to do so. In the desert island survival game, these seemingly priceless jade are actually worthless. At most, it is only used as stone. Anyway, Meng Hao will not waste his time on them. Stepping on the jade all the way up, Meng Hao followed the rotating stairs and finally came to the top floor. There is a door curtain in front of me. The beads of the door curtain are all thumb sized pearls. They are crystal clear and excellent in color. If it were put on the earth, it would definitely sell for a big price. However, Meng Hao''s eyes did not focus on the door curtain, but on the beautiful shadow behind the door curtain. Xiaoxuan window, dressing up. A beautiful girl is holding a horn comb and gently combing her long hair. Just one figure made Meng Hao''s eyes unable to move. It''s beautiful. Such as the waterfall''s long hair hanging behind the head, the slender waist and legs, and the slender jade hand holding the animal horn comb, give people a feeling of pity at first sight. "Goo!" Meng Hao swallowed a mouthful of saliva hard, and unconsciously his mouth was dry. At this time, the girl who was dressing up looked back gently and smiled at Meng Hao. When I look back, I smile, and my beautiful face startles the world. "Come in!" The beautiful girl waved to Meng Hao gently. Her crisp voice was very nice, which made people feel close. Hearing the girl''s voice, Meng Hao couldn''t help his heart beating wildly. That''s a heartbeat. It''s beautiful! Meng Hao dares to swear that he has never seen such a beautiful girl. The figure and appearance of the other party are completely their best state. Gently lift the curtain and Meng Hao enters the room. MP5 submachine gun is still in his arms, and Meng Hao has not lost his mind. Seeing Meng Hao''s clear eyes, the beautiful girl giggled and stood up from the dresser. "Little brother, where are you from? Where are you going?" As she spoke, the beautiful girl came towards Meng Hao. Meng Hao swallowed a mouthful of saliva and blurted out: "I came from the eastern Tang Dynasty and went to the Western Heaven to worship the Buddha and ask for scriptures..." "Cluck, little brother, you''re really kidding." The girl is wearing a long white dress, her skin is tender and white, and her smile is charming and moving. When she walked towards Meng Hao, she couldn''t put her skirt down and hung her heart on the chair. "Stab!" With a crisp sound, the long skirt was torn and fell to the ground along the tender and smooth body, and a large area of snow-white skin was exposed to the air. The air solidified on the spot! The girl only wore a long skirt. When the long skirt slipped, her excellent body was perfectly displayed in front of Meng Hao. "Oh!" The girl screamed and covered her chest with her hands. She looked at a loss. Meng Hao''s heart clicked, the spring was endless, and evil fire surged up in his stomach. The girl was ashamed. She tried to cover her body with her hands, but it was more tempting. Suddenly, the girl waved to Meng Hao and said with great shame: "Little brother, help me." Meng Hao took a deep breath and replied, "OK, come right away." Before the voice fell, Meng Hao picked up the MP5 submachine gun and pulled the trigger directly. A series of fire snakes shot out of the black muzzle and gave a sudden meal to the beautiful girl. "You old witch, still want to lie to me?" Chapter 30 The shrill gunfire broke the silence of the temple. Meng Hao roared, the bullets don''t want the crazy injection of capital. In a twinkling of an eye, the beautiful girl was beaten into a sieve. Strangely, the other party didn''t shed a drop of blood, but emitted bursts of black smoke. Meng Hao had already seen something wrong. It is not normal for such a beauty to appear on the desert island. What''s more, it''s still in the witch''s temple. Meng Hao had received the hint of the test before entering the temple. If nothing happens, this is the test of witches. "Female temptation?" "Childish!" "Women will only affect my speed of drawing a knife!" Under the fierce fire of the submachine gun, the beautiful girl was blown out. With the black smoke, the girl''s tender skin began to become shriveled. Then, wrinkles appeared on the handsome face, and large age spots became clearer and clearer. "Am I not beautiful enough?" The other party has completely become an old witch, wrapped in black gas, and reaches out to Meng Hao. She has long nails as sharp as a knife. The turbid eyes are full of malice, and the action is exaggerated to rush at Meng Hao. "No, the other party is not afraid of physical attack!" In just a few breaths, the submachine gun has fired more than 40 bullets. The submachine gun has only 400 bullets. If all of them are consumed, there will be only a dead end. "Run!" Meng Hao was shocked and turned and ran away. The old witch launched a fierce attack like a hungry wolf. Meng Hao ran down the revolving stairs, even jumped directly onto the smooth handrail and accelerated to slide down. The old witch''s body seemed to have no weight and fell directly from the sky. "Bad!" Meng Hao rushed into the hall and found the gate closed. I can''t get out at all. At this time, the old witch rushed up again, and the black smoke had spread to the whole hall. "I''m so beautiful, don''t you love me?" The old witch''s voice was a little hoarse and creepy. The temperature in the air plummeted and began to devour Meng Hao''s physical strength. Meng Hao was shocked. He reached out and took out the super Red Eagle and pulled the trigger at the old witch. "Bang!" The figure of the old witch was shot out. However, Meng Hao did not get the other party''s hint of blood loss. From beginning to end, bullets can only repel each other, and can''t cause any damage to them. "It''s over!" After recognizing the reality, Meng Hao couldn''t help feeling sad. "Could it be that I''m going to be cold here today?" Meng Hao met him for the first time because he was not afraid of physical attacks. The other party''s body looks light, as if it is not an entity at all. If the opponent attacks, it is likely to be magic damage. "What should I do?" Meng Hao was unwilling. He tried to recall and find a solution. Are there any magic props among the items you have obtained? "By the way, wandering cloak!" Meng Hao previously obtained a wandering cloak, which can resist magic attacks. If you wear it, can you resist the attack of the other party? "Hoo!" Meng Hao turned around and put on a red robe. [wandering cloak: it''s a silver item. It''s a cloak made of magical materials. It can dispel all magic applied to it. Wearing it can not only protect against wind and rain, but also resist magic attacks.] Sure enough, after wearing a wandering cloak, Meng Hao felt that the surrounding environment was not so cold. Moreover, Meng Hao''s physical strength, which has been swallowed up and lost, also stopped at this time. Opposite, the wrinkled old witch saw this red cloak, and a trace of ferocity appeared on her old face. "I''m so beautiful, why don''t you love me?" The old witch''s voice gradually became sharp and seemed to become more and more anxious. She stretched out her sharp nails and rushed at Meng Hao again. This time, Meng Hao didn''t fight back. Physical attacks can''t hurt each other. Continuing to shoot can only be a waste of bullets. "Depend on you!" Meng Hao put all his hopes on the wandering cloak. Silver goods have never disappointed people. I hope not this time. Meng Hao leaned down and his whole body was completely wrapped in a wandering cloak. It was at this time that the evil old witch rushed up. "Hiss!" "Ah!" A shrill scream sounded, and the old witch flew out like an electric shock. At the place where she came into contact with the wandering cloak, bursts of blue smoke rose, and some of the black gas was purified. -50HP£¡ Seeing this scene, Meng Hao was overjoyed. Excellent! The wandering cloak can not only resist magic attacks, but also cause rebound damage to the old witch. Knowing this, Meng Hao couldn''t help but increase his confidence. The old witch looked at Meng Hao bitterly, and her anger made her old face more terrible. She suddenly raised her hands and pushed fiercely at the gate behind Meng Hao. "Creak!" The heavy door was opened with a toothy friction sound. The last sunset glow in the sky penetrated the fog and shone into the main hall of the temple. Meng Hao was overjoyed. Did he pass the test and the other party want to let him go? However, when he turned around, he found that he thought more. Outside the temple, there were many monsters lying on the ground. When the temple door opened, they all stood up. Some of these monsters are like monkeys, some are like orangutans, some are like wild boars, and some are like elk. It seems that all the animals that once lived here have become monsters. Suddenly, Meng Hao remembered the strawberries and little safflower he had met before. They were cursed by witches and mutated. So it seems that these animals have also been cursed and become very aggressive. "Children, come in and tear up his body for me!" At the command of the witch, the monsters outside suddenly boiled and rushed towards Meng Hao crazy. Meng Hao couldn''t help his eyelids jumping wildly. It''s over! Without time to think more, Meng Hao rushed out of the door while the monster was making a mess. The MP5 submachine gun roared again, and the bullets poured out like a rainstorm. "Suddenly..." -80HP£¡ -100HP£¡ -120HP£¡ -100HP£¡ The sudden fierce attack blinded the monsters. It seemed that they had never encountered such a fierce attack. Facing Meng Hao''s area, the monster died. Taking advantage of the moment when these monsters were stunned, Meng Hao''s blood from the middle soared out. At this moment, Meng Hao''s feet were windy, and his agile sandals were inspired to the extreme. [movement speed + 20%] Meng Hao rushed out of the encirclement with lightning speed and sped along the coming road. Groups of monsters in the back reacted and began to chase Meng Hao madly. Meng Hao was short of breath and his blood was boiling. It only takes him five minutes to return to his base island. With the help of goblin guards, you can kill these monsters. However, when he ran to the Bush, he suddenly rose. The shrubs with sparse branches and leaves have survived one after another. Countless spikes came out of the branches. At this time, they opened their teeth and claws and stopped Meng Hao. There are interceptions in front and pursuers behind. Once trapped here, you will definitely die. "Iron axe!" Meng Hao directly takes out the iron axe and accelerates the power glove to excite instantly. Kill! Those who stand in my way die! Chapter 31 The Bush came alive and became an army of tree people in an instant. Every tree man is full of sharp thorns and looks terrible. The dense rubbing sound of branches and stems made Meng Hao''s scalp numb. Large leaves fell one after another and covered the ground with a thick layer. Meng Hao finally knows why there are so many rotten leaves here. That''s why! Meng Hao''s momentum broke out and his killing intention was unprecedented. Wearing agile sandals and acceleration strength gloves, he has greatly increased his movement speed and attack strength. Meng Hao is like a human Tyrannosaurus Rex, running rampant in the tree man lineup. An iron axe is powerful and powerful. With violent power, it cuts down the tree people blocking the road one after another. However, compared with Meng Hao, who is alone, there are too many people. When Meng Hao cut down the tree people blocking the road, the surrounding tree people stretched out branches and stabbed Meng Hao''s body. With a stabbing pain, Meng Hao was hit by a sharp stab, and blood immediately flowed out along the wound. [the player is hit by an old dead vine tree and is paralyzed. His agility will be greatly reduced.] [poison free constitution is activated, and the poison of withered vine and old tree paralysis has been dissolved.] Seeing the game tips, Meng Hao was surprised first, and then relieved. I''m not afraid of injury, but I''m afraid of poisoning. Once the body is paralyzed, both action speed and reaction speed will be seriously restricted. At that time, it will become very troublesome whether facing the interception of the tree man army or the pursuit of the monster Legion behind. "Old dead vine tree?" Meng Hao looked at the withered trees around him, and his killing intention soared. Don''t let me free my hand. I''ll send you to the West with a fire then! However, although Meng Hao was not poisoned, the wound on his body still affected his combat effectiveness, and his progress slowed down. In this state, the monster Legion will catch up at any time. Even if it''s cutting wings, it''s hard to escape. "Crazy mask!" Meng Hao was so cruel that he took out the crazy mask he had just got. [crazy mask: a bronze item that can make people crazy. Wearing it can make players'' blood boil, increase combat effectiveness by 10%, and last for 10 minutes.] [tip: this item has side effects. It will greatly consume the player''s physical strength in the process of madness. After taking off the mask, the player will enter the decline period, and the combat effectiveness will be reduced by 30% for one hour.] At the critical moment of life and death, Meng Hao can''t care about anything else. At this time, he took out the crazy mask and put it on his face. Suddenly, Meng Hao''s momentum was shocked, and the whole person''s temperament changed. Cold, bloodthirsty, killing, belligerent A special feeling wrapped Meng Hao''s whole body. There seems to be a flame burning in his eyes, and the whole person is crazy. "Kill!" Meng Hao roared, his combat effectiveness soared to the limit, and he killed the tree man in the way with an iron axe. At the same time, blood burst out from the wounds around Meng Hao. After wearing the crazy mask, Meng Hao''s blood was boiling and his combat effectiveness soared by 10% However, his injuries have also increased, and his wounds are deteriorating at an additional 10%. Meng Hao can feel his body changes. But he had no other choice. If you can''t rush out now, there is only a dead end to stay. "Roar!" Meng Hao''s eyes are cracked and his state is crazy. He has already killed his red eyes. He was originally a first-class soldier, with an invincible constitution, agile sandals and acceleration gloves. Now with the aid of crazy mask, his comprehensive combat effectiveness soared rapidly and his attack power was unstoppable. Although the attack power of the spear is greater than that of the iron axe, the iron axe is obviously more suitable for dealing with the tree man than the spear. The blood, like a waterfall, completely soaked Meng Hao''s clothes. Meng Hao was covered in blood and almost became a bloody man. His eyes were blurred, his eyes were red, and he couldn''t see the road clearly. He has only one faith now. That''s, get out! Constantly waving an iron axe, Meng Hao cut down the tree people blocking the road one after another. Cut off all the tree trunks that stand in the way! Gradually, he heard the messy footsteps behind him. The monster army is about to catch up. "Did you die like this?" "What kind of treasure island is this? Why is it so dangerous?" "Is this in itself a shocking scam?" Meng Hao didn''t understand. He just instinctively waved his arm and cut down the tree people blocking the road like a machine. I don''t know how many times he waved and cut, Meng Hao suddenly felt empty in front of him. He killed through the army of tree people blocking the road! Meng Hao was overjoyed. He didn''t have time to see the situation behind him and ran frantically towards his base island. Wearing agile sandals, Meng Hao''s running speed increased by 20%. It would have taken five minutes, but it took four minutes. Meng Hao''s feet were windy and fast. He crossed the landing stone bridge in a few steps. "Big fool, hold the stone bridge!" Meng Hao roared and gave orders directly to the three goblin guards. The No. 1 goblin guard with a red head rope stood in front of the stone bridge, armed with a spear. Goblin guards No. 2 and No. 3 are separated on both sides to firmly guard the stone bridge about two meters wide. Meng Hao couldn''t help feeling lucky. Fortunately, it was not upgraded to land on the stone bridge at the beginning. If the stone bridge was widened, it would be absolutely difficult to keep it in this situation. Meng Hao was determined to successfully break back to the base island. He immediately turned around, looked at the enemy on Treasure Island, and his heart was full of killing opportunities. "Well, I''ve never suffered such a big loss since I joined this game. If I don''t kill you, I''ll write my name upside down!" In the direction of treasure island, a large area of enemies are exploding towards Meng Hao''s base island. The movement speed of the monster is much faster than that of the tree man, so now the one in front has become an army of monsters. Meng Hao took the 98K sniper rifle directly from the storage ring. He didn''t need to aim at it at all. It was a shot in front of him. "Bang!" -100HP£¡ A monster similar to an elk fell to the ground and was soon trampled under the feet of other monsters. Meng Hao''s eyes were cold. After playing again, he pulled the trigger again. "Bang!" -100HP£¡ Another chimpanzee monster fell in a pool of blood and was shot dead by Meng Hao. With just two shots fired, the monster army had rushed up. The three goblin guards were all furious, stabbed out with their long guns, and accurately penetrated the bodies of these monsters. "Poof!" -50HP£¡ "Poof!" -50HP£¡ "Poof!" -50HP£¡ The three goblin guards broke out at the same time, and they will land on the stone bridge very stably. A large number of monsters were stabbed to death by spears. Limited by the width of the stone bridge, the monster army cannot press on at the same time. Continue up along the landing stone bridge, you can only die. At this time, the army of tree people swaggered from the rear, their tree roots were exposed on the ground, and the place of action brought a large amount of sand and dust. The spear of goblin guard is useful against monsters, but it is not a threat to tree people covered with wood. "What should I do?" "Is it going to be broken?" Chapter 32 Near Shiqiao, Meng Hao was worried. The 98K sniper rifle kept roaring and killed the stronger guy in the monster group directly. However, Meng Hao knew it was useless. When the army of tree people rushed over, everything was over. Goblin guards can block the monster army, but they can''t block the tree man army. In the battle just now, Meng Hao found that these tree men were not afraid of physical attack. Even if the iron axe cuts off its branches, the other party can grow quickly. "What to do? The other party is not afraid of physical attack, and he can''t do magic!" Meng Hao became more and more anxious. A good treasure hunt caused so much trouble. Including the old witch herself, she is also a strong existence that is not afraid of physical attacks. Once the other party''s tree man army takes off its wandering cloak, it will be over. "What treasure island is simply Devil Island. It should be burned with a fire!" "By the way, fire!" Meng Hao suddenly brightened up and thought of a way to deal with the tree man. Who says he can''t do magic? Does fireball count? Thinking of this, Meng Hao immediately took out a pile of dry firewood from the storage ring and lit it as quickly as possible. Meng Hao made a lot of dry firewood and hay when he roasted the snake last time. Originally intended to bake other game, it can be used to deal with the tree man at this time. "Withered vine old tree, right? Taste my fire magic - Vulcan arrow!" Meng Hao took out a long bow and ten sharp arrows from the ring. [bow and arrow: a black iron weapon, an ordinary long bow and 10 sharp arrows. If the player is good at shooting, he can play a good power, with an attack power of 15.] At the moment of getting the bow and arrow, Meng Hao got the corresponding introduction prompt. The attack power of bow and arrow is the same as that of spear, which is 15, but the premise is to hit the target, that is, the system is good at shooting. "Good at shooting?" "I have a friend who is very good at shooting. I think his archery has long been supernatural." Next, Meng Hao bent his bow and took an arrow, and the tip of the arrow burned fiercely in the fire. He wants to turn ordinary arrows into rockets and shoot them into the tree crowd to ignite them. [broken arrow: the arrow is damaged by fire attack and cannot be used.] Meng Hao: "?" When I type a lot of question marks, I don''t have a problem, and I think you have a problem. What, can''t you create magic with science? Meng Hao looked at the broken sharp arrow and said in his heart, "maybe there is no igniter, so he can''t make a rocket." Thinking of this, Meng Hao discarded the broken arrow and took out a sharp arrow again. Then Meng Hao pulled a piece of cloth from his clothes and quickly wrapped it around the tip of the arrow. Meng Hao put it into the fire again, and the cloth was lit with a miso. Seeing this scene, Meng Hao was overjoyed. In an instant, the sharp arrow turned into a small torch. "Yes!" Seeing the flaming flame on the tip of the arrow, Meng Hao immediately pulled the bow string and shot out in the direction of the tree man army. "Whew!" The fire arrow pierced the sky, randomly fell into the lineup of the tree man army, and stabbed firmly on a tree man. For the tree man, the attack of a sharp arrow is not enough. However, if there is a burning flame on it, the situation is different. Just one breath, the tree man was ignited and the flame began to burn violently. Tree people are old dead rattan trees. After they are cursed, they look like immortal soldiers. In fact, they have no vital signs for a long time. If it wasn''t for the curse, they would be a pile of dead trees. This makes their bodies extremely dry and easy to be ignited by open fire. So when Meng Hao''s rocket hit it, its dry body burned quickly. -100HP£¡ A tree man was ignited. It struggled to rush left and right, and the flames splashed everywhere, igniting the dead trees adjacent to it at the same time. When the sea breeze blew, the flame immediately swept the whole army of tree people with the potential of starting a prairie fire. A single spark can start a prairie fire. Meng Hao finally understood this sentence today. -30HP£¡ -50HP£¡ -100HP£¡ -80HP£¡ ¡­¡­ The fire burned more and more, and the fierce army of tree people fell into the ocean of fire, and the impact collapsed instantly. Without the threat of the tree man army, the monster Legion in front can''t break through the defense of the goblin guard. Every time the spear pierces, it will splash a large amount of blood, causing great damage to the monster Legion. In the rear, the old witch was furious when she saw such a scene. Her body was light and fluttering behind, and she was full of fierce murderous spirit. But Meng Hao can clearly feel that there is no magic on the other party. If she were still the omnipotent old witch, Meng Hao would never have a chance to escape the temple alive. "Without magic, I dare to be so arrogant. With these waste men, I still want to kill my base camp?" Meng Hao snorted coldly, and the second rocket had aimed at the old witch. Although Meng Hao is not good at shooting, he still knows the principle of archery. Three points and one line + parabola + bow pulling force + wind direction + luck The second arrow shot out in an instant. The sharp arrow took a raging flame and hit a tree man next to the old witch accurately. Well, arrow has a la carte. With the addition of igniters, the fire of the tree man Legion burned more violently. The flame light shook and the temperature of the whole area soared. Meng Hao was not discouraged. He took out an arrow again, wrapped it around his clothes and cloth, ignited it and fired again. "Whew!" "Poof!" Missed! Shoot again! "Whew!" "Poof!" Missed! Shoot again! ¡­¡­ Looking at Meng Hao who kept shooting arrows, the old witch became more and more angry. She opened her mouth and gave a sad scream. Then, the figure of the old witch flew directly across the sea of fire towards the base island. Her target is three goblin guards! The monsters are blocked by the goblin guard, and the tree man army is entangled by fire. Only she has the strength to break through the defense. As long as you kill the three goblin guards blocking the way, the monsters can tear Meng Hao to pieces. Seeing the old witch move, Meng Hao starts at the same time. He took out a spear, wrapped all the remaining clothes and cloth on it and ignited it directly. In an instant, Meng Hao had a super torch in his hand. "Well come, I really want to find you!" Meng Hao roared and rushed towards the old witch with a flame spear. Landing on the stone bridge, the goblin guard captain with red head rope fought with blood. He was injured in many places, and green blood had spread all over his body. After such a long battle, the goblin guards waved their spears more and more slowly, and their strength was almost exhausted. It is their bounden duty to protect their masters. Even if they die here today, they will never step back. The old witch had realized that the goblin guard was at the end of a powerful crossbow, so she attacked it. The goblin guard captain is the sharp blade of the defense lineup. As long as you pull it out, the defense can be cracked. However, when the old witch fell from the sky, a burning spear suddenly stabbed out and stabbed the old witch at an extremely tricky angle. "Ah!!!" A terrible scream sounded, and Meng Hao''s flame spear pierced the old witch''s chest. The flame goes up against the wind! -150HP£¡ Chapter 33 Although the process of exploring treasure island is dangerous, the harvest is still very rich. Four black iron treasure boxes were found. Before that, Meng Hao had never found a black iron treasure chest. The items inside must be at least black iron, right? Meng Hao''s heart was filled with joy and his previous depression was cleared away. However, my efforts were not in vain. [black iron treasure chest found, open it?] "Open!" Meng Hao responded, and the black iron chest opened automatically. It is full of items, twice as many as the sandalwood treasure chest. Shower gel, shampoo, soap, toothpaste, toothbrush, toilet paper "Wow!" Meng Hao''s eyes lit up when he saw these items. It''s all daily necessities. [shower gel: black iron grade product. It is a liquid cleaning agent used in bathing. It can replace the touch and efficacy of traditional cleaning, gently moisturize the skin and will not cause irritation to the skin.] [shampoo: black iron grade article, a hair care article with dandruff removal function, baking oil function and hair dyeing function, which can clean the scalp and hair.] [soap: black iron grade goods, a kind of powerful stain removing goods, with cleaning and anti-virus effects.] [toothpaste: black iron grade product, a special product for cleaning teeth, which can effectively prevent tooth decay and freshen breath.] [toothbrush: black iron, a tool for cleaning teeth, with hair on one end and light on the other, poke and poke and drip white pulp.] [toilet paper: black iron grade article, a daily necessities loved by both men and women. You can use it to do anything you want.] ¡­¡­ Seeing the item introduction, Meng Hao had a black face all the way. What''s the matter? Why don''t you introduce it? I don''t know goods? These things even took the initiative to introduce them. It''s not very hurtful and insulting. However, to Meng Hao''s surprise, these daily necessities are black iron grade items. It doesn''t look impressive and the level is quite high. Meng Hao has seen a lot of articles. Through summary, he seems to have found a law. It seems that all items in the raw material state are rotten wood. The processed goods are at least black iron. [Ding! Trigger divine Qi and get a hundred times reward.] Hundredfold reward options: 1. [shower gel 100, shampoo 100, soap 100, toothpaste 100, toothbrush 100, toilet paper 100] 2. [Body Lotion 1, hair Supplement 1, germicidal Soap 1, tooth cream 1, automatic brush 1, anti-virus paper 1] Seeing these two options, Meng Hao hardly hesitated and directly chose 1. In contrast, the first option is more suitable for the game. The key is the number! Living on a desert island, there is a serious shortage of daily necessities. This black iron treasure chest directly solves this problem. I can bear everything else. I can''t bear it without toilet paper. People have to excrete. What can we do without paper? Do you? Meng Hao turned his head to the sea and listened to the sound of the waves beating the rocks. He felt an inexplicable bitterness in his heart. "There are sharks in the sea. It''s a little dangerous to shit on the beach." Meng Hao whispered to himself. In short, I''m not used to the days without paper. [congratulations to players. You can get 100 shower gel, 100 shampoo, 100 soap, 100 toothpaste, 100 toothbrush and 100 toilet paper.] After receiving these materials, Meng Hao did not stop and continued to open the treasure chest. [black iron treasure chest found, open it?] "Open!" Meng Hao responded, and the black iron chest opened automatically. Almost as soon as the lid of the box opened, a bulging package popped out. "This is, bedding?" Meng Hao''s eyes lit up and his heart was overjoyed. To tell the truth, the main reason why Meng Hao wants to explore the treasure island against time is to get materials to keep out the cold at night. Now the problem is solved. [congratulations to the player, get quilt 1, pillow 1, mattress 1 and sheet 1.] [quilt: black iron...] [pillow: black iron...] [mattress: black iron...] [bed sheet: black iron...] The game system originally intended to introduce these items, but Meng Hao ignored them directly. It''s getting dark. Look at that. It''s a waste of time. No one knows what these items are for. [Ding! Trigger divine Qi and get a hundred times reward.] Hundredfold reward options: 1. Quilt 100, pillow 100, mattress 100 and sheet 100. 2. Constant temperature quilt 1. Massage pillow 1. Fun pad 1. Silk soft sheet 1. The first belongs to the needs of normal people, and the second belongs to the luxury of higher pursuit. Meng Hao always thought he was a normal person, so he still chose 1. Now is not the time to indulge in pleasure. Reserve more basic materials, which will be of great use in the future. "Keep opening the treasure chest!" Meng Hao obtained four black iron treasure boxes on treasure island. Now only two have been opened, and two have not been opened. [black iron treasure chest found, open it?] "Open!" Meng Hao responded, and the black iron chest opened automatically. The treasure chest opened more, and Meng Hao''s operation became much smoother than before. When the treasure chest was opened, Meng Hao saw the items in it, his eyes flashed and he thought a little. There are iron pots, porcelain bowls, kitchen knives and chopsticks. [congratulations to players for obtaining iron pot 1, porcelain bowl 1, kitchen knife 1 and bamboo chopsticks 1] [Ding! Trigger divine Qi and get a hundred times reward.] Hundredfold reward options: 1. Iron pot 100, porcelain bowl 100, kitchen knife 100, bamboo chopsticks 100. 2. Solar pot 1. Blue and white porcelain bowl 1. Killing knife 1. Gold chopsticks 1. Seeing the system prompt, Meng Hao seems to have found something. The first treasure chest is daily necessities. The second treasure chest is bedding. The third treasure chest is kitchen supplies. So what will be in the fourth treasure chest? "Select 1." [congratulations to players for obtaining 100 iron pots, 100 porcelain bowls, 100 kitchen knives and 100 bamboo chopsticks.] Meng Hao is a pragmatic person. In terms of weapons, if there are more powerful weapons, Meng Hao will certainly choose. However, in terms of living materials, he does not pursue those luxuries, but only needs to meet the needs of life. Although the second option looks more comfortable, Meng Hao has no choice. A person''s comfort is not really comfortable. Happiness is the comfort of the whole family. No matter what items the fourth treasure chest can produce, Meng Hao and his family don''t have to worry with the material guarantee of the first three treasure chests. [black iron treasure chest found, open it?] This is the last treasure chest. Meng Hao did not pause and directly responded: "Open!" Before the voice falls, the black iron chest opens automatically. There is a pen, a book, a ruler and a dictionary in it. "Good guy, it''s stationery." Meng Haozhen''s inability to make complaints about it. It''s the end of the world. The global flow of people has deserted the island. Do you still have to learn? Seeing these items, Meng Hao recalled his fear of being dominated by homework. In fact, the end of the world is also very good, at least there is no homework. [congratulations to players for obtaining ballpoint pen 1, exercise book 1, tool ruler 1 and Xinhua Dictionary 1.] [Ding! Trigger divine Qi and get a hundred times reward.] Hundredfold reward options: 1. Ballpoint pen 100, operation book 100, tool ruler 100, Xinhua Dictionary 100. 2. Enchanting pen 1. Magic talisman 1. Magic stone 1. Magic Chinese Translation 1. [enchant pen: a bronze item, a magic writing pen that can engrave magic into magic runes to ensure that magic will not be lost.] [Rune book: Bronze level item, a magic notebook that can ensure that magic runes remain at their maximum power.] [magic stone: a bronze item, a special stone used to measure magic, which can measure the strength level of a magician.] [magic Chinese Translation: Bronze level items, a dictionary used to translate magic runes, which can translate magic characters into Chinese.] Chapter 34 Although the process of exploring treasure island is dangerous, the harvest is still very rich. Four black iron treasure boxes were found. Before that, Meng Hao had never found a black iron treasure chest. The items inside must be at least black iron, right? Meng Hao''s heart was filled with joy and his previous depression was cleared away. However, my efforts were not in vain. [black iron treasure chest found, open it?] "Open!" Meng Hao responded, and the black iron chest opened automatically. It is full of items, twice as many as the sandalwood treasure chest. Shower gel, shampoo, soap, toothpaste, toothbrush, toilet paper "Wow!" Meng Hao''s eyes lit up when he saw these items. It''s all daily necessities. [shower gel: black iron grade product. It is a liquid cleaning agent used in bathing. It can replace the touch and efficacy of traditional cleaning, gently moisturize the skin and will not cause irritation to the skin.] [shampoo: black iron grade article, a hair care article with dandruff removal function, baking oil function and hair dyeing function, which can clean the scalp and hair.] [soap: black iron grade goods, a kind of powerful stain removing goods, with cleaning and anti-virus effects.] [toothpaste: black iron grade product, a special product for cleaning teeth, which can effectively prevent tooth decay and freshen breath.] [toothbrush: black iron, a tool for cleaning teeth, with hair on one end and light on the other, poke and poke and drip white pulp.] [toilet paper: black iron grade article, a daily necessities loved by both men and women. You can use it to do anything you want.] ¡­¡­ Seeing the item introduction, Meng Hao had a black face all the way. What''s the matter? Why don''t you introduce it? I don''t know goods? These things even took the initiative to introduce them. It''s not very hurtful and insulting. However, to Meng Hao''s surprise, these daily necessities are black iron grade items. It doesn''t look impressive and the level is quite high. Meng Hao has seen a lot of articles. Through summary, he seems to have found a law. It seems that all items in the raw material state are rotten wood. The processed goods are at least black iron. [Ding! Trigger divine Qi and get a hundred times reward.] Hundredfold reward options: 1. [shower gel 100, shampoo 100, soap 100, toothpaste 100, toothbrush 100, toilet paper 100] 2. [Body Lotion 1, hair Supplement 1, germicidal Soap 1, tooth cream 1, automatic brush 1, anti-virus paper 1] Seeing these two options, Meng Hao hardly hesitated and directly chose 1. In contrast, the first option is more suitable for the game. The key is the number! Living on a desert island, there is a serious shortage of daily necessities. This black iron treasure chest directly solves this problem. I can bear everything else. I can''t bear it without toilet paper. People have to excrete. What can we do without paper? Do you? Meng Hao turned his head to the sea and listened to the sound of the waves beating the rocks. He felt an inexplicable bitterness in his heart. "There are sharks in the sea. It''s a little dangerous to shit on the beach." Meng Hao whispered to himself. In short, I''m not used to the days without paper. [congratulations to players. You can get 100 shower gel, 100 shampoo, 100 soap, 100 toothpaste, 100 toothbrush and 100 toilet paper.] After receiving these materials, Meng Hao did not stop and continued to open the treasure chest. [black iron treasure chest found, open it?] "Open!" Meng Hao responded, and the black iron chest opened automatically. Almost as soon as the lid of the box opened, a bulging package popped out. "This is, bedding?" Meng Hao''s eyes lit up and his heart was overjoyed. To tell the truth, the main reason why Meng Hao wants to explore the treasure island against time is to get materials to keep out the cold at night. Now the problem is solved. [congratulations to the player, get quilt 1, pillow 1, mattress 1 and sheet 1.] [quilt: black iron...] [pillow: black iron...] [mattress: black iron...] [bed sheet: black iron...] The game system originally intended to introduce these items, but Meng Hao ignored them directly. It''s getting dark. Look at that. It''s a waste of time. No one knows what these items are for. [Ding! Trigger divine Qi and get a hundred times reward.] Hundredfold reward options: 1. Quilt 100, pillow 100, mattress 100 and sheet 100. 2. Constant temperature quilt 1. Massage pillow 1. Fun pad 1. Silk soft sheet 1. The first belongs to the needs of normal people, and the second belongs to the luxury of higher pursuit. Meng Hao always thought he was a normal person, so he still chose 1. Now is not the time to indulge in pleasure. Reserve more basic materials, which will be of great use in the future. "Keep opening the treasure chest!" Meng Hao obtained four black iron treasure boxes on treasure island. Now only two have been opened, and two have not been opened. [black iron treasure chest found, open it?] "Open!" Meng Hao responded, and the black iron chest opened automatically. The treasure chest opened more, and Meng Hao''s operation became much smoother than before. When the treasure chest was opened, Meng Hao saw the items in it, his eyes flashed and he thought a little. There are iron pots, porcelain bowls, kitchen knives and chopsticks. [congratulations to players for obtaining iron pot 1, porcelain bowl 1, kitchen knife 1 and bamboo chopsticks 1] [Ding! Trigger divine Qi and get a hundred times reward.] Hundredfold reward options: 1. Iron pot 100, porcelain bowl 100, kitchen knife 100, bamboo chopsticks 100. 2. Solar pot 1. Blue and white porcelain bowl 1. Killing knife 1. Gold chopsticks 1. Seeing the system prompt, Meng Hao seems to have found something. The first treasure chest is daily necessities. The second treasure chest is bedding. The third treasure chest is kitchen supplies. So what will be in the fourth treasure chest? "Select 1." [congratulations to players for obtaining 100 iron pots, 100 porcelain bowls, 100 kitchen knives and 100 bamboo chopsticks.] Meng Hao is a pragmatic person. In terms of weapons, if there are more powerful weapons, Meng Hao will certainly choose. However, in terms of living materials, he does not pursue those luxuries, but only needs to meet the needs of life. Although the second option looks more comfortable, Meng Hao has no choice. A person''s comfort is not really comfortable. Happiness is the comfort of the whole family. No matter what items the fourth treasure chest can produce, Meng Hao and his family don''t have to worry with the material guarantee of the first three treasure chests. [black iron treasure chest found, open it?] This is the last treasure chest. Meng Hao did not pause and directly responded: "Open!" Before the voice falls, the black iron chest opens automatically. There is a pen, a book, a ruler and a dictionary in it. "Good guy, it''s stationery." Meng Haozhen''s inability to make complaints about it. It''s the end of the world. The global flow of people has deserted the island. Do you still have to learn? Seeing these items, Meng Hao recalled his fear of being dominated by homework. In fact, the end of the world is also very good, at least there is no homework. [congratulations to players for obtaining ballpoint pen 1, exercise book 1, tool ruler 1 and Xinhua Dictionary 1.] [Ding! Trigger divine Qi and get a hundred times reward.] Hundredfold reward options: 1. Ballpoint pen 100, operation book 100, tool ruler 100, Xinhua Dictionary 100. 2. Enchanting pen 1. Magic talisman 1. Magic stone 1. Magic Chinese Translation 1. [enchant pen: a bronze item, a magic writing pen that can engrave magic into magic runes to ensure that magic will not be lost.] [Rune book: Bronze level item, a magic notebook that can ensure that magic runes remain at their maximum power.] [magic stone: a bronze item, a special stone used to measure magic, which can measure the strength level of a magician.] [magic Chinese Translation: Bronze level items, a dictionary used to translate magic runes, which can translate magic characters into Chinese.] Chapter 35 Meng Hao was suffocating when he saw the items in the fourth treasure chest. Enchant pen, magic talisman, magic stone, magic Chinese translation Everything shocked Meng Hao. These are all items needed for practicing magic. Especially the last one, magic Chinese translation! This is what Meng Hao wants most. So Meng Hao took out the thick witch log from the storage ring. It''s really what you want. The witch log is a gold level item with magic cultivation methods. Meng Hao couldn''t understand the magic runes inside before, which made this golden item worthless. It''s alright now! With magic Chinese translation, Meng Hao can translate magic runes into Chinese. In other words, Meng Hao can practice magic! Meng Hao was thirsty and chose 2 directly. [congratulations on obtaining: Enchant pen 1, magic talisman 1, magic stone 1, magic Chinese Translation 1.] After receiving the reward, Meng Hao immediately took out the magic Chinese translation and put it together with the witch log. Next, Meng Hao opened the magic Chinese translation first. The first few pages are disassembled fonts of magic runes, like the radical of Chinese characters, followed by page numbers. As long as we compare and search in this way, we can translate magic runes into Chinese. Well, just look it up in a dictionary. "Look at the first page!" Meng Hao opened the witch''s log and saw the four-color flower logo again. According to the disassembled font of the magic rune, Meng Hao translated the magic runes on the four-color flowers one by one. "Land!" "Water!" "Fire!" "Wind!" Meng Hao felt a slight shock in his heart. It seems that earth, water, fire and wind are the four kinds of magic recorded in the witch''s log. With it, Meng Hao has the opportunity to learn these four kinds of magic. "How many kinds of magic are there in the desert island world?" "How long does it take to learn all?" Meng Hao frowned slightly, and relevant information about magic came to mind. When he was on earth, he read many novels or movies about magic. Most of the elements that make up the magic world have only four forms: Earth, water, fire and wind. In other words, these four magic elements are the basic elements of the magic world. However, many people believe that there are many magic elements, such as gold, wood, water, fire and earth. Others believe that in addition to these magical elements, there are wind, thunder, darkness and light Of course, all this is speculation and inaccurate. Meng Hao can be sure that the novelist who wrote these elements certainly did not succeed in cultivation. Now we have come to the desert island world. These four magic elements are likely to be the basic elements of the world. As long as you master them, you can manipulate some magical powers. "It''s worthy of being a gold grade item. The witch log is really extraordinary!" Meng Hao was delighted and gave a "give" laugh. Being on a desert island and surrounded by water, practicing water magic will get twice the result with half the effort. So Meng Hao turned to the water magic page according to the records of the witch log. "Water, a colorless and tasteless transparent liquid, is not only an important resource for the survival of all life, but also the most important part of organisms." "Water plays an important role in the evolution of life and is destined to have strong power." "Water can make life prosperous or wither." "Pursue it, and you will love its power." "The first method, dream water polo." "The second method is the cold ice spell seal." "The third method, Aurora ice burst." "The fourth method, soul ice arrow." ¡­¡­ Meng Hao spent more than half an hour translating the first page of the witch''s log. Just a little content made Meng Hao feel thirsty and shocked. Too strong! If it hadn''t been for dark, Meng Hao would have continued to study. No way, the sun has completely fallen below the sea, and the night has come. I can''t see clearly. Forty minutes later, Meng Hao''s body was restored to health by restoring his headscarf. The wound on his body was completely healed. At this time, he became lively again. Life value is 100%. Meng Hao took out some dry firewood again and lit it to produce a large shaking light. In this way, he can continue to do translation. "No, I have to find a book to record these contents, or I''ll forget them soon." It''s hard to translate word by word. If you forget it, it''s too bad. However, when Meng Hao wanted to write, he found that he didn''t have a book and pen. There were many books and pens in the treasure chest just now, but he chose a better one. Meng Hao has enchanting pens and magic runes. These things can only be used when practicing magic. If they are only used to record words, it would be too wasteful. "See if the trading channel can be exchanged." Meng Hao directly entered the trading channel and hung up his needs. The demand is books and pens, and the trading products taken out for exchange are still the most rare water resources. Now, other players should also get a lot of materials. For billions of people around the world, someone should get books and pens. Not really. White paper is OK, as long as you can write. When the transaction information was refreshed, Meng Hao''s trading products and needs appeared in the transaction channel. [seller: Meng Hao 746996585] [trade item: 50ml water, stock 2.] [demand: book, 1:1 exchange.] [demand: pen, 1:1 exchange.] The value of water resources has now reached an unprecedented level. By dinner time, water resources are more precious. It''s dark. Players can''t go out to explore the desert island. In other words, if water resources are not available now, tonight is bound to be a difficult night. Of course, many people have got fresh water generators. But the output of ordinary fresh water generators is too low. Even if they work continuously, they can only meet one person''s water consumption. This has led to the soaring price of fresh water. Many players who get fresh water also enter the trading channel to find more rare items for exchange. But the amount of fresh water they can exchange is no match for Meng Hao. In less than a minute, Meng Hao''s two water resources hanging on the trading channel had been exchanged. For ordinary players, books and pens are really useless. It can''t be eaten as rice or drunk as water. They thought these things were useless, but they didn''t expect that they could be exchanged for water resources. "Look, it''s Meng Hao!" "God, big brother Meng Hao has come out to sell water again!" "Big brother Meng Hao, you finally came. I really miss you." "Big brother Meng Hao, I love you just as mice love rice." "To tell you the truth, I like your water." In an instant, the trading market blew up. Books and pens are not too precious resources. Many players get them. A book can be exchanged for 50ml of water, and a pen can also be exchanged for 50ml of water. There should be such a good thing! He is worthy of being a big man Meng Hao. He always sends benefits to everyone in various ways. Many players are happy in their hearts and praise Meng Hao constantly. However, when they started trading happily, they were surprised to find that the transaction was over. Players: "??" Chapter 36 Meng Hao has only one transaction item this time. Whether it is a book or a pen, it is only traded once. The fast player has completed the transaction, but the slow player didn''t grab it. Players who grab water resources are naturally infinitely happy. All players who don''t grab water resources spit fragrance. Meng Hao doesn''t have time to pay attention to these. He should quickly record the previous translation. Taking out the exchanged items from the trading channel, Meng Hao began to act. A primary school student''s exercise book with a field character on it. A blue ballpoint pen, very Kawaii in shape, with a little bear on the cap. Without time to pay attention to these details, Meng Hao borrowed the light from the fire pile and wrote directly. Three minutes later, Meng Hao wrote down the words that took more than half an hour to translate. Done! Meng Hao took back all his belongings, put out the fire and walked towards his cabin. He just got a lot of supplies, including bedding. He''s going back to make the bed. The desert island is a little cold at night, especially when the sea breeze blows. It''s just late at night. If it''s early in the morning, the cold taste should be hard to feel. "Hey, there''s another big fool!" With the accumulation of time, another goblin guard came out of the barracks and reported to Meng Hao. Meng Hao nodded with satisfaction. The combat effectiveness of these goblin guards is very extraordinary, not to mention their loyalty. In the previous battle, if they hadn''t stuck to the landing stone bridge, their base island might have been captured by the old witch. "Captain goblin, you stay at the door." "Number two, you''d better stay behind." "Number three, you stay on the left." "Number four, you stay on the right." Meng Hao stood in front of the wooden house, pinching his waist and giving a command. He had a heroic feeling of commanding thousands of troops and horses. After the farm is upgraded successfully, it can produce 1 bread and 1 steamed bread per minute. The seawater purifier can produce 2000ml of water per hour. Each goblin guard consumes 3 pieces of bread or steamed bread and 300ml of water every day. With the increase of Meng Hao''s current resources, he can feed up to 96 goblin guards. This is also the calculation method that excludes Meng Hao''s resource consumption. If the resources consumed by Meng Hao are included, it can only feed 90 goblin guards at most. If you want to feed more goblin guards, you must let the farm continue to upgrade. Of course, now it''s just the initial stage of the game. Four goblin guards are invincible, and 90 can sweep everything. Therefore, Meng Hao did not panic at all. After entering the cabin, Meng Hao took out a candle. A thumb sized candle brings a glimmer of light and dispels the darkness in the wooden house. Candles are very valuable, but Meng Hao wants to make the bed and extinguish it immediately after making the bed. This exploration of treasure island yielded a bumper harvest and a lot of bedding. He first took out a mattress and laid it on a wooden bed board. Hey, they are one meter five wide and two meters long. The size is just right. Then Meng Hao took out another sheet and spread it on the mattress. When making the bed sheet, there was a gust of breeze, which blew the flames of candles around, which was quite life. Then Meng Hao took out the quilt and pillow and put them on the bed. The comfortable big bed was finally laid. "Great!" Meng Hao exclaimed, took off his agile sandals and lay in bed. "Comfortable!" After a hard day''s work, Meng Hao lay on the soft big bed with a sense of happiness. He took off his wandering cloak and put in his ring. If such a precious thing is crushed by sleep, the loss will be great. The key is that the wandering cloak is a little hard and uncomfortable to sleep in. However, when Meng Hao took off his wandering cloak, he found that he was naked again. "Oh, yes." Meng Hao took off his green recovery scarf and recalled the battle just now. In order to defeat the army of tree people, all the clothes were burned. He had been wearing a wandering cloak before, and his whole body was wrapped in it, so he didn''t notice anything wrong. So when he took off his wandering cloak, he found that there was only a small inside left all over his body. "Luckily you''re still there, or you''ll be embarrassed." Meng Hao didn''t care much about losing his clothes the second time. Because he knows that if he throws out some water resources at will, he can get a lot of clothes. "In fact, clothes are also important resources, but you may not realize it." Meng Hao felt it necessary to reserve more clothes for a rainy day. Clothes can also be opened from the treasure chest. The wandering cloak is the product of a hundred times increase. Other players should also have got clothes. They can exchange fresh water resources for a batch. It''s evening. Everyone needs clothes to keep out the cold, so it''s not the best time to exchange clothes. Wait for tomorrow. It should be easier to exchange tomorrow. Meng Hao is not in a hurry to get dressed now. He goes straight into the quilt. That''s cool. "Hoo!" Meng Hao blew hard, and the candle at the head of the bed was blown out. There is only one candle. Burn it a little less. You must save it. "I knew I should have redeemed the fluorescent grass, so I wouldn''t have no light at night." Now it''s dark in the wooden house. It''s a little uncomfortable for ordinary people who are used to bright lights. After a day of fighting, Meng Hao was physically and mentally exhausted and lay down to sleep. But Meng Hao knows he can''t sleep yet. The resources haven''t been distributed to the family yet. So Meng Hao entered the family chat group and was ready to say hello to everyone first. There are already a lot of chat messages in it. Meng Hao simply looked through it and found that it was all the words of family members who cared about themselves. At that time, when he asked his family for equipment, he claimed that he had encountered a little trouble. And his family is very worried that he hasn''t been online for so long. Seeing that his family cared about him so much, Meng Hao''s heart was warm. No matter when it comes, home is always their own haven. Meng Hao: "Dad, mom and sister, I''m back. I don''t talk much. I''ll give you some good things first!" With these words, Meng Hao directly withdrew from the chat channel and entered the trading interface again. [seller: Meng Hao 746996585] [trade item: Sandalwood treasure chest 3, stock 3.] [demand: 0] In order to prevent information leakage, Meng Hao packed all the materials. A total of three sandalwood treasure boxes were filled with supplies. The first sandalwood treasure chest contains a mattress, a sheet, a pillow and a quilt. The second sandalwood treasure chest contains a bottle of shower gel, a bottle of shampoo, a piece of soap, a tube of toothpaste, a toothbrush and a roll of toilet paper. The third sandalwood treasure chest contains an iron pot, a porcelain bowl, a kitchen knife and a pair of bamboo chopsticks. In this way, the transaction information found by outsiders is only a sandalwood treasure box, which contains nothing at all. Soon, father, mother and sister all received the three treasure boxes given by Meng Hao. When they opened the treasure chest, they were all stunned by the rich items inside. While everyone was shocked, they couldn''t help wondering. Is this really a wilderness survival game? Are you sure it''s not a field trip? ¡­¡­ Seeing that all the friends here are true love, add a group of book friends. Ah Shui is waiting for you to come. Group No.: 746996585 Chapter 37 The early morning sun penetrates the fog and shines on the desert island, bringing warmth and light to the people who have been suffering all night. Meng Hao got up early and walked out of the comfortable wooden house. He was awakened by hunger. He was too tired last night. After distributing the supplies to his family, he fell asleep directly. I didn''t have time for dinner. In addition to living materials, Meng Hao returned the borrowed weapons and equipment to everyone. Because Meng Hao felt that he might not have to fight zombies in the back. In the open space in front of the wooden house, 16 goblin guards lined up in two teams, just like soldiers to be reviewed, standing tall. Good guy, when you wake up, 12 goblin guards have been trained in the barracks. Plus the previous four, he now has 16 goblin guards. With such a strong team, do you still need to fight zombies in person? I don''t want it any more! Goblin guards can''t leave the base island? There''s a solution! If the goblin guard''s weapon is changed to long-range, isn''t it solved? "Come on, let me see how well you throw spears?" Meng Hao distributed five spears to each goblin guard and asked them to be thrown as javelins. With the strength of goblin guard, the maximum distance that a spear can throw is 200 meters. Within 200 meters, the lethality is amazing. More than 200 meters, the lethality is more touching. In particular, the accuracy will be seriously reduced. In any case, Goblin guards who can throw spears are equivalent to Fort after fort. Within 200 meters, the attack power is amazing. Next, Meng Hao gave the goblin guards bows and arrows to practice archery. However, the power of the bow and arrow is limited. No matter how strong the goblin guard is, pulling the bow string full can only shoot 100 meters at most. In contrast, throwing a spear is more powerful. So Meng Hao gave each goblin guard ten spears to practice throwing in the woods. The sound of breaking the air is constantly heard in the woods, the sharp spears are constantly shuttling, and the throwing level of goblin guards is constantly improving. At the same time, a bonfire was burning in the open space outside the wooden house. There is a big iron pot hanging on it, boiling noodles in boiling water. While goblin guards practice throwing, Meng Hao decides to cook a bowl of instant noodles to eat. Soon, the fragrance came out. Laotan pickled vegetable beef noodles, the taste is outstanding. While cooking noodles, Meng Hao plans to exchange some clothes at the trading channel. In view of the high frequency of clothes loss, Meng Hao plans to exchange more sets. Therefore, Meng Hao entered the trading channel and immediately refreshed the trading information. [seller: Meng Hao 746996585] [trade item: 400ml water, stock 5.] [demand: clothes, 1:1 exchange.] [Note: the height is required to be 182cm. Try first and then buy. All explanations belong to the seller.] When Meng Hao''s trading information appeared on the trading channel, all players woke up in their sleep. No one expected that Meng Hao came to deliver water early in the morning. This time, unlike in the past, no one spoke in the whole chat channel. Because everyone is busy trading. Before, many players only talked nonsense on the chat channel, resulting in their failure to seize the transaction and miss the opportunity. Now that we have learned the lessons of the past, let''s get fresh water resources first. Therefore, all players operate crazily, take off their clothes, keep choosing in the game trading system, and upload their clothes to the trading system. Whether it meets the exchange demand or not, hang it up first. So, early in the morning, almost all male players took off. Of course, some female players don''t believe in evil and take off their clothes and upload them to the system. What if Meng Hao has a special hobby! Some girls still remember that Meng Hao bought ropes, candles and small whips. Boo Boo! Outside the wooden house, Meng Hao put the old jar of pickled cabbage and beef noodles into a porcelain bowl. It''s hot and fragrant. Have a sip of soup first. Hey, delicious! It is absolutely wonderful to have a bowl of steaming instant noodles on a desert island. You know, most players are still hungry and cold at this stage. Fortunately, they don''t know what Meng Hao is doing, otherwise the hatred value will be full in an instant. Meng Hao ate instant noodles and carefully selected clothes. Five minutes later. Meng Hao finished the instant noodles and finished the noodle soup. At the same time, five sets of clothes have been selected. These five sets of clothes are all brand-new. They should be opened by other players in the treasure chest. No one has ever worn them. Meng Hao suddenly felt that it was a bit wasteful for ordinary players to open the treasure chest. If you let yourself drive, it must be another five wandering cloaks. "These clothes are very new. You''d better take a bath before wearing them." Meng Hao looked down at his body covered with blood scabs and couldn''t help muttering to himself. The battle of exploring treasure island yesterday was too fierce. Although I finally recovered my health with the special energy of restoring the headscarf, the blood scab on my body is still there. He was so sleepy that Meng Hao fell asleep. Now he''s going to change his clothes. He''s going to take a bath. At the thought of the beach on the south side of the island, Meng Hao thought of sharks in the sea. His first suit was swallowed by a shark. After looking at the goblin guard practicing throwing in the forest, Meng Hao suddenly brightened his eyes and had a wonderful idea in his heart. "What''s the meaning of a wooden target? If you want to practice, find a live target!" Meng Hao extinguished the campfire, went into the woods and shouted to the goblin guards: "Everybody stop. I''ll take you to another place to practice throwing!" So, 16 goblin guards lined up neatly in two teams and followed Meng Hao towards the South Beach. Their steps are steady and magnificent. When they gather together, they have an iron blood meaning, which makes Meng Hao feel as if he has an army. A moment later, Meng Hao took the goblin guard team to the beach, asked them to stand along the beach and put on the attack shape. Each goblin guard holds a spear in his hand and assumes a posture that can be thrown at any time. Then, in the stunned expression of the goblin guards, Meng Hao walked towards the sea and soaked in the sea. Goblin guard: Master, what does that mean? Let everyone see him take a bath in the morning? With the intelligence quotient of goblin guards, they must not understand what Meng Hao wants to do. In fact, Meng Hao''s goal is very simple, that is to trap and Kill sharks. Aren''t sharks sensitive to the smell of blood? Although the blood scab on his body had solidified, it melted again in the sea water. It should be able to attract sharks. When the shark comes, sixteen goblin guards throw spears at the same time, which can definitely shoot the shark on the spot. The sea was a little cold in the morning. Meng Hao was shivering with cold. He didn''t see the shadow of the shark. "Could it be that I stayed too shallow?" Meng Hao showed hesitation. Sharks have never appeared. Maybe they are too close to the shore. The water here is too shallow for sharks to come. You have to go in a little more. Further ahead is the deep water area. What if there is no life jacket? Hey, hey, there''s a way. So an inflatable doll floated on the sea. Meng Hao hugged him tightly. Steady! Chapter 38 In the cold sea water, Meng Hao holds a special swimming circle and vigilantly observes the sea ahead. Soon after, the sharp sound of breaking the waves came, and the familiar dorsal fin appeared on the sea again. This shark is extremely arrogant. It has always been cruising in the nearby sea area. It is a well deserved overlord in this sea area. Last time, the shark only swallowed Meng Hao''s clothes and couldn''t eat delicious food. This makes the shark very unwilling. Now the guy who is not afraid of death has gone to the sea again, and he still has such a strong smell of blood. It''s death. So shark silk made no secret of her shape and rushed towards Meng Hao. Seeing this scene, Meng Hao was shocked. Here comes the shark! He immediately turned around, suddenly burst out of his strength, swam wildly towards the sea, and shouted: "All attention, target shark, throw spear!" In danger, Meng Hao was calm. After all, he arranged all this himself. If the plan failed because of his own panic, it would be inappropriate. In order to avoid accidental injury, Meng Hao lowered his body as low as possible, leaving enough throwing space for the goblin guards. The goblin guards who had been guarding the bank were shocked and showed full murderous spirit. Although they are all wooden heads, it is their bounden duty to protect their masters. When sharks appear, even if Meng Hao doesn''t give orders, many goblin guards will act. The goblin guard No. 1 with a red rope tied to his head should start first and throw out his spear fiercely. "Buzz!" The sharp sound of breaking the air appeared again. The spear carried too much power, which made it vibrate at high speed in the air, and the air stirred up. At the same time, fifteen other goblin guards threw their spears out at the same time. It has to be said that the size of sharks is still relatively large, and the target is quite obvious. At this time, the shark was less than 80 meters from the coastline and was completely within the throwing range of the goblin guard. After a round of spear projection, all sixteen spears were hit. Just for a moment, the originally aggressive shark was stabbed into a hedgehog, and each spear pierced it to the heart. The arrogant shark was killed instantly, and the whole sea area was stained with blood. [congratulations to the player for successfully killing one shark and rewarding one ocean spirit.] [Ding! Trigger divine Qi and get a hundred times reward.] Hundredfold reward options: 1. 100 marine spirits. 2. One sea blue ice core. Just killed the shark, the system immediately sent a congratulatory message. When he saw the words of Hai Lan Bingxin, he was surprised. You know, he has been longing for the sea blue ice heart for a long time. With it, he can successfully cultivate the dark ranger. Unexpectedly, killing sharks can get sea blue ice heart. But this time, Meng Hao was not in a hurry to make a choice. Because neither the ocean spirit nor the sea blue ice heart is what Meng Hao knows. Theoretically, the sea blue ice core should be more advanced than the ocean spirit, but to be safe, he still plans to check the profiles of the two items through the system. [ocean spirit: black iron items and life living in the ocean have their own spirit. Killing them can obtain ocean spirit and help players enhance their perception of water magic.] [sea blue ice heart: a bronze level item. It is a magical life living in the ocean. The magic in the body will condense into a magical heart, which contains magic power. It can help players practice magic and increase the power of weapons by enchanting.] Seeing the introduction of the two, Meng Hao soon knew what was going on. It turns out that the marine creatures in the desert island world have a soul or magic heart. Kill them to obtain corresponding items. In this way, if you want to practice magic, conquering the ocean is something you have to do sooner or later. "Select 2!" Meng Hao chose Hai Lan Bingxin. He planned to train the dark ranger first. Although goblin guards are powerful, their limitations are too strong. They can only move on the base island and can''t leave here. Different from the dark ranger, if you cultivate it, you may be able to take each other to fight zombies. What''s more, even if Meng Hao exchanged the ocean spirit, he can''t use it now. The reason is very simple. His witch log has not been translated yet. It was very late last night and only a small part of it was translated. It will take a long time to translate all the water magic. Therefore, it is wisest to choose sea blue Bingxin. [congratulations on getting 1 sea blue ice heart.] [tip: the magic in the sea blue ice core will be lost. Please use it within five minutes, otherwise the magic will weaken until it completely dissipates.] Seeing this hint, Meng Hao almost jumped out of the sea. There is a time limit! "Five minutes is enough!" From here to the barracks, at Meng Hao''s speed, it is at most two minutes away. He had to take the shark away before he left. It''s a pity not to take away such a big man who is covered with meat. Even if the shark meat is not delicious, you can sell it to other players. Those who are going to starve to death don''t care whether it''s delicious or not. As long as you can eat enough. So Meng Hao swam into the sea again with the inflatable doll. When he approached the shark''s body, his right hand stretched out and whispered, "close!" Suddenly, the shark body in the sea disappeared and was collected into the storage ring by Meng Hao. [shark meat + 140kg] Next, Meng Hao returned to the shore, put away the inflatable doll and ran all the way to the barracks. The sixteen goblin guards were all stunned. Master, what''s the matter? Scared crazy by sharks? The idea of goblin guard is very simple. Meng Hao''s last order to them is to guard the coast. Therefore, they will guard here until new orders are issued. Meng Hao''s physical quality is quite good. Although he doesn''t wear agile sandals, his running speed is much faster than ordinary people. After all, he is a first-class soldier, and his physical strength has far exceeded that of ordinary people. Two minutes later, Meng Hao rushed to the outside of the barracks and stood at the troop outlet, panting heavily. He chose the barracks and found the arms interface. [dark ranger: Bronze Ranger, descendant of the Elven royal family, has a powerful Archer talent. When using bow and arrow weapons, the attack power is + 30%, and one sea blue ice heart is required.] [it is detected that the player has sea blue ice core 1, do you want to use it?] "Use!" Meng Hao responded loudly. [congratulations on the player''s acquisition of a new weapon: dark ranger.] [tip: she is a descendant of the proud elves. She was unfortunately defeated in an ancient battle and was sealed in the dark forever. In countless years, she lay in deep pain, and her soul began to turn dark. She no longer distinguishes between enemies and friends. She just wants to bring the cold in her heart to the world. She wants to turn the storm in her heart into an ice arrow and punish all the lives who dare to stand in front of her. Within range, she is the truth!] Chapter 39 At the entrance and exit of the barracks, a tall woman stepped out. She was white, dressed in a three-point, black robe, with a proud and cold look. She walked out of the barracks with long legs. The black silk stockings were particularly eye-catching. Through the black silk, the white and tender legs could be seen faintly. She went to Meng Hao and called out calmly, "master." Meng Hao swallowed a mouthful of water and his heart was pounding wildly. "It''s so hot!" The other party has a hot figure, excellent appearance, cold temperament and tender and white skin. The eyes are bright and bright, and the skin pinches a Wang of water. If it is placed on the earth, it is definitely a line of top flow. "You, Hello!" Meng Hao, who hasn''t seen many beautiful women, is a little stumbling. The dark ranger looked at Meng Hao calmly, as if waiting for orders. In the sun, the hot dark ranger shook his eyes a little. Meng Hao was a little thirsty. He coughed and said, "can you put your clothes on?" The dark ranger frowned slightly, and a touch of doubt appeared on his beautiful face. She looked down at her clothes. Black bra, black briefs, black stockings, black shoes Plus a black robe. There seems to be nothing wrong. Seeing the expression of the dark ranger, Meng Hao hurriedly said, "I mean, put on your robe." He stepped forward, walked to the dark ranger, and carefully wrapped each other''s open robes around him. "No buttons?" Meng Hao found that this was the design of the other party''s robe, not even a button, let alone a zipper. There''s a way! Meng Hao took out a rope from the ring and tied her robe to her waist. "What a thin waist!" Meng Hao''s mind jumped wildly and tried to show a calm look. What storms have you never seen? When the two sides meet for the first time, as the host, they must not have stage fright. "All right!" Meng Hao took a step back and finally breathed a sigh. Although this rope doesn''t match the other party''s clothes, it''s better than the other party''s hot body shaking in front of him. At the thought of each other''s towering Forget it, I can''t think about it. I want to be harmonious again. The dark ranger looked down at the rope around his waist. His cold and gorgeous face was as calm as water. He nodded and said, "master, you can do whatever you like." Hearing this, Meng Hao couldn''t help his eyelids jumping wildly. These are all words of tiger and wolf, which are easy to misunderstand. "I hear you like bows and arrows?" Meng Hao hurriedly cut off the topic, took out a bow and ten arrows from the storage ring and handed them to the other party. The dark ranger suddenly brightened up. She took the long bow and the whole person''s temperament changed. [arms: dark ranger] [level: first level Ranger] Constitution: the cream of ice. [life: 100] [attack: 80 + 34] [armor: 2] [magic resistance: 2] [weapon: bow and arrow (black iron level)] [tip: the dark ranger can activate the frozen enchanted arrow to increase magic damage. The enemy will slow down when attacked until it is completely frozen.] Seeing the introduction of the dark ranger, Meng Hao was overjoyed. "What a high attack power." The basic attack power is 80, and the attack power of weapons is 114. "Eh, no!" He remembered that the attack power of the bow and arrow was 10. Theoretically, the attack power of the other party should be 80 + 10. Why + 34? "Oh, remember, when the dark ranger uses bow and arrow weapons, his attack power increases by 30%." "The basic attack power is 80, an additional 24, plus the original 10 of the bow and arrow, exactly 34." "I see!" Meng Hao was overjoyed. The attack power of the dark ranger is so high that you can handle it with one arrow when you encounter an ordinary zombie. At this time, the figure shook at the entrance and exit of the barracks, and another goblin guard was trained and automatically walked out of the barracks. The dark ranger noticed each other''s breath and suddenly burst into a cold killing. The next moment, a sharp light flashed in the bright eyes of the dark ranger, and the breath became cold and terrible. Her body suddenly turned, her slender waist burst out a terrible force, and her pink arms pulled the bow string. Suddenly, an extremely cold force suddenly broke out, and the plain arrow was instantly wrapped by a layer of cold ice. Bows and arrows began to become bright and dazzling! The temperature of the whole space plummeted, and a strong killing machine locked the goblin guard. Seeing this scene, Meng Hao was shocked. "Stop it, my man!" Meng Hao hurried to remind. The dark ranger looked sluggish, his cold eyes returned to Qingming, and his eyes looked at Meng Hao puzzled. In the dark ranger''s world, she never divides enemies and friends. She wants to turn the storm in her heart into an ice arrow and punish all the lives who dare to stand in front of her. Killing is eternity. In this world, she only obeys her master''s orders. The dark ranger put away his bow and arrow. The cold feeling around him decreased a bit, and his killing intention gradually converged. The goblin guard who just appeared did not know that he had walked around the gate of hell. "The 17th goblin guard, such a group of big guys, consumes a lot of resources every day." Meng Hao looked at the mighty and majestic fool ahead and whispered. I don''t know why. Since the dark ranger, the goblin guard suddenly doesn''t smell good. "Goblin guards can''t leave the base island. It''s not good to cultivate too much. It''s almost all right." 17 goblin guards, more than enough to guard the base island. So, after thinking for a moment, Meng Hao entered the barracks system and suspended the program of cultivating goblin guards. In this way, Goblin guards will not continue to increase. Meng Hao took out a spear from the storage ring and threw it directly to the newly cultivated goblin guard. He said, "go to the South Beach and meet your big army." After pondering for a long time, the goblin guard finally understood Meng Hao''s meaning and immediately walked towards the South Beach. After the goblin guard went away, Meng Hao turned to the dark ranger and said, "are you hungry? Do you want to eat?" The dark ranger pondered for a moment, and his voice replied coldly, "I like to eat fruit. Do you have it?" "Of course!" While talking, Meng Hao took out a huge coconut and a basin of strawberries. When the dark ranger saw these fruits, she couldn''t help but brighten her eyes. She picked up a bright red strawberry from the basin and gently put it in her mouth. How sweet! "How about it? It''s delicious!" Meng Hao said with a smile, his heart full of pride. Among billions of players, they are so rich that they can easily take out delicious fruit. It''s hard for others to eat a full meal. The dark ranger was about to nod when his face suddenly changed. She leaned over in a hurry and spit out the strawberries, followed by retching. Meng Hao was startled. "What''s going on?" "Doesn''t it mean that this kind of strawberry can be eaten by women?" "Aren''t you a woman?" Seeing that the dark ranger had such a strong reaction after eating strawberries, Meng Hao was flustered. You know, he put some strawberries and coconuts in his mother''s and sister''s treasure chest. If women can''t eat, it''s over. The dark ranger spit out all the strawberries he ate and finally solved the crisis. She gently took off the hat on her robe and showed her long hair like a waterfall. And a pair of pointed ears. Only then did Meng Hao suddenly realize it. It turned out that she was not a human, but a descendant of the elves. Chapter 40 The dark ranger has been wearing a robe and a hat to cover her head and perfectly protect her ears. If she hadn''t taken off her hat, Meng Hao hadn''t found the difference between her and human women. "No wonder it looks so beautiful. It turned out to be a descendant of the ELF KING." Meng Hao whispered to himself. He had heard before that the Elves were all handsome men and women. Now he saw the dark ranger and found that it was true. I hope I can make more friends with the elves in the future. After eating strawberries, the dark ranger was almost poisoned and lost his interest in eating. Meng Hao was too embarrassed to say anything, so he had to take back all the coconuts and strawberries. "Next, I''ll take you to explore the desert island. There may be zombies on it. Remember to protect me." Meng Hao whispered to the dark ranger. The dark ranger nodded gently, and his expression was as calm as ever, like a cold and arrogant iceberg. Meng Hao returned to the center of the island and stood next to the drifting arrow. After a night of recovery, the number of drifting has been refreshed, the arrow on the base island has turned green and the information has turned 33. Meng Hao randomly selected a direction and gently pressed the start button. Suddenly, the green arrow turned red, and the base island began to move slowly. The fog on the sea in the early morning is relatively thicker, and the visibility is very poor. The scene within 10 meters beyond the coastline can not be seen clearly. However, Meng Hao didn''t care much because he knew that after the docking of the two islands, the fog would dissipate automatically. The drifting speed of the base island is faster and faster. Due to poor vision, it feels like a strong wind blowing in the same direction. Meng Hao didn''t have a tachometer, and he didn''t know how fast the island was drifting. It is estimated that it is faster than ordinary oil tankers. A moment later, the drifting speed of the base island began to decline, and the fog blowing in the face also eased up. Based on Meng Hao''s experience in exploring desert islands for many times, this is a new desert island that is about to arrive. About five minutes later, the base Island stopped completely, and a vague outline of a desert island appeared opposite. At the same time, the arrow on the base Island turned green and the information turned 23. [successfully arrived at the undeveloped desert island, do you want to land?] The blue font reappears to remind Meng Hao to make a choice. This time, with the dark ranger around, Meng Hao didn''t worry too much. "Login!" Suddenly, the two meter wide landing stone bridge appeared again, connecting the two islands. Last time, Meng Hao fought fiercely with the enemy on treasure island by the stone bridge. Had it not been for the narrow stone bridge, the other party might have succeeded in attacking. Therefore, Meng Hao does not intend to widen the stone bridge for the time being. For him now, the two meter wide stone bridge is enough. Before landing on the desert island, Meng Hao summoned all 17 goblin guards. "The old rules, you''d better stay here until I come back, okay?" The No. 1 goblin guard nodded hard. The red head rope swayed in the sea wind, making it look different. Other goblin guards also nodded, and they kept holding on to the execution of orders. Next, Meng Hao waved his hand at the dark ranger and said coldly, "let''s go!" Before the words fell, Meng Hao took out his 98K sniper rifle again and walked towards the unknown desert island opposite. The dark ranger was on alert, carefully followed Meng Hao, and looked around with bright eyes. As they entered the desert island, the fog immediately moved backward, and soon revealed the scope of half the desert island. The area of this desert island is not very large, also about 2 square kilometers. It seems that at the beginning of the game, the area of the island is almost large. This desert island is completely different from the previous desert island. Except for the flat beach at the junction with the base Island, the other three directions are all cliffs. An unknown plant grows on the island. Its leaves are thin and long, with sharp serrations around it. It looks very difficult to get along with. Further ahead is a large piece of rock. There are traces of seawater scouring in the rock cracks. It should be submerged here at high tide. To Meng Hao''s surprise, there are many shellfish living in the crevices of the rocks, which look like Gara and conch. If hungry players come here, they will have a good meal. "This is all seafood!" Meng Hao stepped forward, took out a basin directly from the storage ring, put away the 98K sniper rifle and began to collect seafood. Meng Hao has seen the surrounding environment. There are no zombies around. According to the game settings, zombies can only hear sounds within 500 meters. Now there are no zombies within 500 meters, Meng Hao can rest assured and play boldly. "Would you like to help collect conch?" Meng Hao asked the dark ranger as he buckled the conch from the gap in the rock. The dark ranger nodded gently. What the master said was an order, and she was sure to help. So they leaned face to face from both sides of the rock gap to collect conch and Gara together. "How big!" Meng Hao took off an oversized conch and waved proudly to the dark ranger. The dark ranger is still bending over to pick conch. When Meng Hao raises his head, he just sees the fullness of each other''s chest. The sun shines through the fog on the desert island, making the skin of the dark ranger more white and tender. Although the rope at the waist gathered most of the robes, some explosive parts could not be completely covered. Who can stand this? Meng Hao was caught off guard by the sudden beautiful scenery and almost fell into a crack in the stone. Hearing Meng Hao''s voice, the dark ranger raised his head and found that his master was stunned. He immediately showed doubt. "What?" The dark ranger frowned and asked softly. Meng Hao was in a trance and said subconsciously, "it''s so big and white." Dark ranger: "huh?" Meng Hao suddenly woke up. He realized that he had lost his attitude. He shook the conch in his hand in a hurry and embarrassment and said, "I mean, this conch is so big." "Oh!" The dark ranger nodded gently, then bent over to collect conch, and didn''t seem to notice anything different. Meng Hao wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and his hanging heart was finally put down. "No, I have to find a girlfriend earlier, or I''ll make a mistake sooner or later." Meng Hao forced down the palpitation in his heart and tried to restore calm. Meditate: prosperity, democracy, civilization, harmony, freedom, equality, justice, rule of law, patriotism, professionalism, integrity and friendliness "The collection is almost complete. It''s time to fight the zombie!" Meng Hao put the seafood into the storage ring and immediately walked to the depths of the desert island. The dark ranger looked at Meng Hao''s back, and a trace of doubt appeared on his beautiful face. "The master looks curious!" Chapter 41 On the rocky desert island, Meng Hao walked carefully with a 98K sniper rifle. Although there is no trace of the zombie yet, Meng Hao knows that there will be. There is a highland in front, which is also black rock. There is the highest point of the whole desert island. Standing on it, you should be able to see the whole island. "Isn''t this desert island all made of rocks?" With the deepening of exploration, Meng Hao found that most of them are charred rocks. Even the land with plants is pitifully small. This is a rocky island. There are many cracks on the reef, such as the rock cracks where many marine organisms grow just now. Before reaching the highest reef, Meng Hao found that there was also a crack on it. Black, a little bent. "This seam, a lot of water!" Meng Hao found that the sea water also poured into the reef crack at the top, and the whole island seemed to be broken and then spliced again. Meng Hao held a 98K sniper rifle in one hand, grabbed the towering rock in the other hand, and then made a strong force and turned over directly. Before he could stand firm, Meng Hao Ran into a terrible zombie covered with rotten flesh. The zombie opposite was also stunned. Suddenly saw a human face, it didn''t respond. Confirmed the eyes, this is the enemy! "Lying trough!" Meng Hao was so frightened that he fell off the reef. The zombie and Meng Hao looked at each other. First, they were stunned and immediately became angry! Damn it, just now a human came to see himself. Is he coveting his beauty? "Roar!" The zombie roared, and the rotten flesh on his face jumped. With anger in his ferocity, he rushed over the reef towards Meng Hao. At this time, an icy cold appeared, and the terrible killing intention broke out. The dark ranger bent his bow and took an arrow. The strong ice force attached to the surface of the arrow and directly attacked the zombie. "Whew!" The arrow shone with ice blue light and accurately hit the terrible face of the zombie. With a puff, the ice arrow pierced the Zombie''s head deeply. The strong chill broke out in an instant and directly swept the whole body of the zombie. In Meng Hao''s shocked eyes, the body of the zombie began to become more and more rigid, and a layer of frost quickly appeared on the surface, and finally completely frozen. "Pa! PA! PA!" The corpse of the zombie fell off the reef like a broken piece of ice. -100HP£¡ [congratulations, the zombie was killed successfully!] [zombie coin + 1] [Ding! Trigger divine Qi and get a hundred times reward.] [zombie coin + 100] "This..." Meng Hao was shocked. The speed of the dark ranger was too fast. Almost as soon as the zombie appeared, the cold ice arrow had been shot. Both lethality and accuracy opened Meng Hao''s eyes. Ordinary bows and arrows are more powerful than 98K in the hands of the dark ranger. "Is this a magic attack?" Looking at the zombie frozen into ice, Meng Hao thought a little. In his opinion, even if the zombie was not shot, it would be frozen to death. Meng Hao got up and just wanted to praise the dark ranger, but the other party jumped up like an illusion and went straight to the towering reef. "What a fast speed!" Meng Hao was surprised when the fragrant wind passed by. The other side''s delicate body can erupt such terrible power. Almost a flash of God''s Kung Fu, the charming figure of the dark ranger has stood on the reef. Holding the bow tightly, another ice arrow was shot. "Whew!" -100HP£¡ [congratulations, the zombie was killed successfully!] [zombie coin + 1] [Ding! Trigger divine Qi and get a hundred times reward.] [zombie coin + 100] After an arrow was shot, the dark ranger jumped from the reef and flew down like a sparrow. The rope originally wrapped around her waist was bounced off, and the black robe swayed with the wind, like a huge wing, carrying her slender and beautiful body into the distance. Meng Hao hurried up the reef and stood on the commanding height of the whole desert island. Not far away lay a corpse frozen into ice, which was obviously just shot by a cold ice arrow. Beside the frozen body, a sandalwood treasure chest lay there quietly. So it seems that the task of these two zombies is to guard the treasure chest. Unfortunately, in front of the dark ranger, their combat effectiveness is like a local chicken and a tile dog. Meng Hao took two steps forward and picked up the sandalwood treasure chest. The old rule is to open the treasure chest after killing all the zombies. Next, Meng Hao looked up and saw an extremely amazing scene. The dark ranger is like a swallow. He runs very fast and moves around on the rocky desert island. There were three zombies ahead, and they were roaring. Instead of waiting for the zombie to be killed, she took the initiative to kill it. The combination of strength and beauty makes the scenery picturesque. "Whew!" Another shot. -100HP£¡ [congratulations, the zombie was killed successfully!] [zombie coin + 1] [Ding! Trigger divine Qi and get a hundred times reward.] [zombie coin + 100] Ordinary zombies have no resistance when facing the dark ranger. Meng Hao was also shocked. He really didn''t expect that the combat effectiveness of the dark ranger should be so fierce. "No, she can''t kill them all. Let her know that the master is also very powerful." Meng Hao couldn''t help jumping his eyelids. Although his subordinates are good, he is very happy, but he can''t let the other party think he is a soft man. Even if it''s soft rice, you have to eat it hard! As a result, Meng Hao rushed with a 98K rifle. The strength of the first-order soldier soared to the extreme and soon rushed to a zombie. At a distance of less than 50 meters, it is a live target under a double mirror. "Bang!" The 98K sniper rifle gave a violent roar, and the zombie opposite fell to the ground. -100HP£¡ [congratulations, the zombie was killed successfully!] [zombie coin + 1] [Ding! Trigger divine Qi and get a hundred times reward.] [zombie coin + 100] Hearing such a violent sound, the dark ranger''s face changed greatly. She stepped and looked warily at Meng Hao''s gun. Her pretty face was full of dignity. On that gun, she felt a deadly threat. Meng Hao posed a handsome POS, then gently blew the muzzle of the gun, as if to say: "My gun is powerful. I''ll ask you if you''re afraid." The dark ranger didn''t hesitate too long. Her body rushed out again and rushed towards the last zombie. Then another ice arrow burst out. "Whew!" -100HP£¡ [congratulations, the zombie was killed successfully!] [zombie coin + 1] [Ding! Trigger divine Qi and get a hundred times reward.] [zombie coin + 100] In the blink of an eye, the zombies of the whole desert island had died. The five zombies guarding the desert island did not last more than one minute from exposure to being killed. Meng Hao couldn''t help but draw the corners of his mouth. This efficiency is a little scary! Chapter 42 On the rocky desert island, Meng Hao stood next to a zombie with a 98K sniper rifle, and his heart shook more than ever. In the eyes of many players, exploring a desert island is the most frightening and challenging thing. But with Meng Hao, it was done in a few minutes. The whole process is not as long as picking oysters just now. Meng Hao really wants to say to the big guy who created the game: "That''s it?" To tell you the truth, Meng Hao is already a little floating. For him, exploring a desert island is no longer a challenge. Next, I don''t know what to do except pretending to be forced. The dark ranger stood quietly beside Meng Hao with a bow in his hand, and his cold eyes swept around. When she found that there was no danger around, she immediately put away her long bow and stood behind Meng Hao. Meng Hao turned to look at the dark ranger and found that the other party''s robe was open again, with a panoramic view of his beautiful figure. He quickly drew back his eyes and breathed softly. Maybe it''s more comfortable to wear like this. Forget it, everyone has his own aspirations. It''s not sweet to twist things. People can wear them as they like. Meng Hao is not going to interfere with the dress of the dark ranger. Although the thrilling spring light is exciting, Meng Hao feels that when he sees more, he should get used to it. Looking at the whole desert island, Meng Hao couldn''t help feeling in his heart. At this speed, I can explore dozens of desert islands a day! "Why can each player explore the desert island only 3 times a day?" "Three times a day is too little." "I can do it three times in 10 minutes!" Meng Hao make complaints about the game, and feel that the restrictions on the game can not keep up with the progress of his own expansion. It seems that the ship must be built as soon as possible. It is imperative to go to sea by boat. [congratulations, player, you have eliminated all zombies and successfully occupied the uninhabited desert island.] [swallowing a desert island can upgrade the base island. Do you want to swallow it?] When Meng Hao was filled with emotion, the system sent a congratulatory message. Seeing the blue game prompt font, Meng Hao directly chose to swallow it. It''s the old routine. There''s nothing to hesitate. [swallowing uninhabited desert island, consuming 3 zombie coins, which takes 10 minutes.] A blue halo appeared, which immediately shrouded Meng Hao''s base island and desert island. The stone bridge connecting the two islands has once again become a link, just like the umbilical cord between the mother and the baby, closely connecting the two islands. The riprap Island vibrates constantly, making bursts of sharp friction sound, which sounds a little scary. The waves kept rolling around, and it seemed that the strength of hitting the reef was also soaring. The waves were more than two meters high, and the momentum looked quite magnificent. It will take time for the island to upgrade. Meng Hao will certainly not wait. Then comes the great unpacking moment. Finally, three zombies guarded a sandalwood treasure chest. Meng Hao walked over with the dark ranger and picked it up. [sandalwood treasure chest found, open it?] "Open!" Meng Hao responded and the sandalwood treasure box opened automatically. Meng Hao looked up and found a box of cigarettes in it. Meng Hao: "?" What the hell, are cigarettes also survival supplies? Maybe for some smokers, cigarettes are really survival materials. [congratulations to players, get 1 pack of cigarettes (10 packs).] [cigarette: black iron grade article, a cigarette made of special tobacco. It has the effect of refreshing and sleepless for a long night. It''s a good choice to have one.] [Ding! Trigger divine Qi and get a hundred times reward.] Hundredfold reward options: 1. 100 boxes of cigarettes (10 pieces). 2. Insight into the pipe. Seeing these two reward options, Meng Hao couldn''t help falling into meditation. First of all, Meng Hao doesn''t smoke. At ordinary times, the school is in strict control. Meng Hao has not had time to experience the pleasure of swallowing clouds and puffing smoke. He has been sent here. Since you don''t smoke, there is no difference between a box of cigarettes and 100 boxes of cigarettes. Instead, he was deeply curious about his insight into the pipe. "Insight into the pipe? Is it the kind of pipe commonly used by the elderly in the village?" With curiosity, Meng Hao chose "2". [congratulations on gaining insight into the pipe.] [insight pipe: a bronze object, a pipe made of special material. Holding it in your mouth can greatly enhance the player''s mental strength, detect all hidden enemies within 100 meters, and increase magic damage by 30%.] Seeing this introduction, Meng Hao immediately showed a clear color. Originally, this is a pure magic item. With it, you can not only detect the hidden enemy in advance, but also enhance the damage of magic. Looks like you got it right. "I don''t know magic yet. Can I improve the cultivation speed of magic with it?" Meng Hao thought a little and felt it necessary to have a try. He felt that he did not lack resources now. After three opportunities to explore the desert island were exhausted, he could stay on the base island to practice magic. Translation magic is a Kung Fu job, which takes a lot of time. Meng Hao must make plans early. Putting away his insight pipe, Meng Hao took out the second treasure chest from the storage ring. [sandalwood treasure chest found, open it?] "Open!" Meng Hao responded and the sandalwood treasure box opened automatically. This time, there was a pair of flip flops in it. "Good guy, return flip flops. Is this a reminder to go to the seaside for vacation?" Meng Hao didn''t expect to drive to a pair of slippers. But for the hot desert island, slippers are very practical. You can also play on the beach. [Ding! Trigger divine Qi and get a hundred times reward.] Hundredfold reward options: 1100 double flip flops. 2. 1 pair of phase shoes. "Phase shoes?" "What do you mean?" "The shoes worn by the prime minister?" "Wear it to be Prime Minister?" Meng Hao was confused and felt that the items rewarded by the system were becoming more and more profound. Flip flops are not uncommon. You can exchange them on the trading channel if you want. In that case, choose phase shoes. "I choose 2." Meng Hao responded loudly. [congratulations on getting a pair of phase shoes.] [phase shoes: bronze items, a kind of shoes made of magical materials. Players can realize phase movement by wearing them. The duration is 10 seconds and the cooling time is 50 seconds.] [tip: in the process of phase movement, players can ignore the obstacles and walk on the ground in any bad environment. In theory, they can pass through the wall.] Seeing the system introduction, Meng Hao immediately showed great joy. "Lying trough, this cow!" Meng Hao was shocked on the spot. The phase shoes are so powerful that they can go through the wall. With it, is it equal to learning through the wall? "Phase shift, duration 10 seconds, cooling time 50 seconds, that is, it can be used once a minute." Meng Hao''s eyes were bright and his heart was ready to move. The function of phase shoes is too great. This can''t help but remind Meng Hao of the scene at school. I remember there was only a wall between the boys'' dormitory and the girls'' dormitory. If there were these shoes at that time. I can go to my classmates to help with my homework. The first in the class is a girl. She is not only beautiful, but also studies very well. She is a real class flower. "Hey, I don''t know how the students are." "Have they finished their homework?" Chapter 43 A figure shuttles back and forth on the island covered by a blue light mask. Meng Hao wears phase shoes and frequently launches phase movement. He has a lot of fun. The phase shift can be started every 50 seconds for 10 seconds. 10 seconds of happiness! There''s a stone ahead. Go through it! There is a big tree in front. Go through it! There''s a wooden wall in front. Wear, er, it''s stuck! At the end of the 10 second phase shift, Meng Hao just came to his wooden house. As soon as his upper body passed through, his lower body was stuck outside. Meng Hao is in a strange state now. His body seems to be integrated with wood. If the two are not too different in appearance, it is like a community growing together. A group of tall goblin guards surrounded curiously. Master, what are you doing? Why is there only one ass left? Where''s the head? The wooden head guarded by goblins, of course, doesn''t know what Meng Hao is doing. The dark ranger who witnessed the whole process suddenly smiled. Her smile was like a flower blooming, and the whole world brightened up. Bright eyes, bright teeth and unparalleled elegance are the most beautiful scenery wherever you go. "The master is really interesting!" The dark ranger covered his face and smiled. The dark heart seemed to float into a glimmer of light. Meng Hao was very curious. The dark ranger smiled. Unfortunately, my upper body was in the wooden house and I couldn''t see each other''s beautiful smile. What a pity in life. However, the future is long. There''s always a chance to see you in the future. "Help?" Meng Hao wanted to shout a few times, but he thought of the stupid people behind his ass, so he let it go. If they pull themselves out indiscriminately, their bodies will be torn in half. Now, although it is stuck in the wooden wall, it feels good and there is nothing uncomfortable. 50 seconds later, we are a hero again. "Can I help you?" Suddenly, the dark ranger asked. Her voice was sweet and pleasant. Although it was still cold, Meng Hao obviously felt a touch of temperature. "Yes!" Meng Hao replied in a hurry. Although I don''t know how the other party will help me, it''s good to have more interaction. Hearing this, the dark ranger immediately walked towards Meng Hao''s cabin. Now, Meng Hao''s upper body is in the wooden house. She needs to know the actual situation of the owner first. She leaped over the high threshold, then walked to Meng Hao with her long legs. Meng Hao was stuck at the waist, and his image looked a little embarrassed. "How are you going to help me?" Meng Hao moved his arms and asked in a condensed voice. In fact, the cooling time is over in less than 5 seconds, and he can come out by himself immediately. The dark ranger''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled and his face was meditative. She stepped forward, stretched out her hands and gently put them on the wooden wall stuck with Meng Hao. It seems to be testing the soundness of the wooden wall. Meng Hao Ran into her directly. "Woo!" Meng Hao hurriedly held his breath, and his heart beat faster. He really didn''t expect that the other party would not shy away from men and women, leaving their bodies close together. Meng Hao couldn''t help feeling the softness of the other party. Meng Hao has never been so close to the opposite sex. Not to mention the top beauty! Everyone saw it. It was her hand that moved first. I didn''t move! If you don''t believe it, check the surveillance! Meng Hao took a breath secretly. The girl''s body fragrance made him relaxed and happy. The volcano in the body is about to erupt! The cooling time has passed. Now Meng Hao can start phase movement again and come out of the wall at any time. But he didn''t move. He wished time could freeze and stay at this moment forever. Suddenly, the dark ranger spoke. "The wooden wall is strong, but it''s not unbreakable. I can save you." Before the words fell, the dark ranger trembled, and an explosive force was generated in his slender body. Then a great force came. The dark ranger''s tender fist pounded on the wooden wall. With a bang, the wooden wall broke and countless huge trees scattered. Meng Hao only felt his body light, and the whole man flew out with a large piece of sawdust. The area where Meng Hao was stuck was directly blasted out of a big hole. Too violent! "Lying trough!" Meng Hao was shocked and couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark. He hurriedly started the phase movement, and when he was in mid air, he had got rid of the wooden wall around his waist. However, Meng Hao has nowhere to borrow in the air. Next, it is estimated that the famous scene is rolling all over the ground. At this time, Meng Hao felt his body tight and the No. 1 goblin guard wearing a red rope steadily caught Meng Hao. Even so, Meng Hao was still thrown seven meat and eight vegetables. If the goblin guard''s body shock absorption effect was not good, Meng Hao would be seriously injured this time. Meng Hao glanced at the sluggish goblin guard and said, "thank you!" Although the goblin guard''s IQ is not high, he still hears that the master is thanking himself and dances happily at once. Like a fool. Meng Hao''s mood is not beautiful. In just ten seconds, his mood was like a roller coaster, and he had a cross-country roll. He was in sharp pain and his bones felt like falling apart. The dark ranger tried too hard. Meng Hao felt that he couldn''t bear it. Meng Hao covered his waist and felt that he could no longer stand this toss. He felt that he should take out the recovery scarf and put it on at this time. If you want to live a decent life, you have to wear a little green on your head. Just now, Meng Hao felt that he had lost at least 10 health points. "Forget it, put it on." Meng Hao whispered, took out the recovery scarf from the ring and gently put it on his head. so comfortable. It''s best to restore the headscarf and always bring warmth to yourself at the most critical moment. When the dark ranger saw Meng Hao recover his freedom, he nodded with satisfaction. It seems that my method is still very effective. She opened her long legs, walked out of the big hole in the wooden wall, and stood beside Meng Hao without saying a word. Meng Hao''s mouth twitched uncontrollably. It seems that you must be careful when looking for the dark ranger to do things in the future. The other party''s comprehensive combat effectiveness is too strong. If you don''t pay attention, you may lose it. A big hole was blown out of the new house, and the broken wood was scattered randomly on the nearby grass. "You guys, fix it before dark. Do you understand?" Meng Hao pointed to the five goblin guards on his left and shouted. Then Meng Hao took out a large amount of wood from the storage ring, dumped it directly next to the wooden house and piled it into a triangle. Goblin guard: We just came to eat a melon. Why were we caught? Goblin guards can perform simple tasks, such as repairing a house. They should not be completed. But the master has orders, and they must obey. Next, the five goblin guards pitifully lifted the wood, staggered to the front of the house and racked their brains to repair the wooden house. Chapter 44 On the base Island, the atmosphere was a little awkward. Meng Hao looked at the dark ranger with a melancholy face. Just trying to persuade her not to be so violent, the system suddenly sent a congratulatory message. [congratulations to players, no one has swallowed up the desert island, and the base island has been upgraded successfully.] [the area is increased by 1 square kilometer, and the current area is 4.5 square kilometers.] [Desert Island farm can be upgraded and requires 10 coins.] [desert island mine can be upgraded and requires 10 coins.] [Desert Island Arsenal can be upgraded and requires 10 coins.] [desert island barracks can be upgraded and need 10 coins.] [upgrade?] Ten minutes have passed, and the blue light mask around the base island has disappeared. The area increased again, and Meng Hao''s base Island expanded successfully again. Meng Hao felt that if this situation continues, his base island will sooner or later become a continent. Then Island rafting will be called another name. Plate movement may be more appropriate. Really at that time, exploring desert islands will become a collision between plates? Don''t think about things too far away. Meng Hao still plans to take every step of his own. No small steps lead to thousands of miles, and no small streams lead to rivers and seas. As long as we play steadily and steadily, with the help of God level air transportation system, we can definitely set foot on the peak of the world. "Upgrade!" Meng Hao roared in his heart. The most important thing he needs now is crystal coins. Just now, 500 crystal coins have arrived. He doesn''t know how to spend it except upgrading the base. Nowadays, the vast majority of players are still in the primitive era of barter. There are few crystal coins. It is very difficult to upgrade the base. Only Meng Hao opened the krypton gold road early. Krypton gold''s happiness is unimaginable. [congratulations to players. The farm has been upgraded successfully. Consume 10 coins and reward the steak making scheme. Steak + 1 every 10 minutes.] [congratulations to players. The mine has been upgraded successfully. Consume 10 coins and reward the aluminum ore collection scheme. Aluminum ore + 1 every 10 minutes.] [congratulations to players. The arsenal is upgraded successfully. Consume 10 coins and reward the broadsword making scheme. Broadsword + 1 every 10 minutes.] [congratulations to players. The barracks are upgraded successfully. Consume 10 coins and reward the training scheme of guards with knives. Guards with knives + 1 per hour.] The base island has been upgraded again, the functions of farms, mines, Arsenal and barracks have been further improved, and more and more items can be made. However, Meng Hao knows that with the upgrading of the base islands, the number of islands to be swallowed up in the later upgrading will increase, and the upgrading will become relatively difficult. At present, the island area of Meng Hao''s base is 4.5 square kilometers. Presumably, after 5 square kilometers, the number of desert islands to be swallowed up by another upgrade will increase significantly. Anyway, the current upgrade speed is still considerable. Meng Hao enters the functional area of the game system to check the actual resource output of each major functional plate. Every 10 minutes on the farm, bread + 1, steamed bread + 1, chicken leg + 1, steak + 1. Every 10 minutes in the mine, wood + 1, stone + 1, iron ore + 1, copper ore + 1, aluminum ore + 1. Armory every 10 minutes, spear + 1, bow + 1, shield + 1, broadsword + 1. The barracks have + 1 goblin guard and + 1 sword guard every hour, and have the training scheme of bright Ranger (the only one). Meng Hao scanned the resources and finally focused on the guards with knives. "The barracks can train a bodyguard with a knife every hour. It seems that this is also a kind of arms that can be produced in mass." Meng Hao thought a little and immediately started the training program for guards with knives in the barracks. Meng Hao is most concerned about whether the bodyguard with a knife can leave his base island. Although the goblin guard has strong combat effectiveness, its limitations are too strong. It can only stay on the base island and can''t leave. If the bodyguard with a knife can leave the base Island, then when exploring the desert island in the future, the bodyguard with a knife can play a forward in front. With the existence of dark Rangers, ordinary arms don''t seem to need them. However, in order to scientifically develop the comprehensive strength of the base Island, it is better to cultivate forces in all aspects. Anyway, I don''t lack resources. With the training program for bodyguards with knives, Meng Hao is not in a hurry to explore the next desert island. He plans to start again in an hour. At that time, the bodyguard with a knife will be trained. It is necessary to try whether the other party can land on the desert island outside. As for the present period of time, of course, we should study the magic left by witches. On today''s first desert island, Meng Hao got not only phase shoes, but also an insight pipe. To tell the truth, insight into the pipe is better for him. Translating and learning witches'' magic requires a high degree of mental concentration. Meng Hao was dizzy after only translating a small part of it. Now he has the insight pipe, which may help him speed up his study. [insight pipe: a bronze object, a pipe made of special material. Holding it in your mouth can greatly enhance the player''s mental strength, detect all hidden enemies within 100 meters, and increase magic damage by 30%.] Meng Hao took his insight pipe to the coconut tree not far away, chose a flat position and stopped. Then he entered the game system creation page and found the way to create wooden tables and chairs. As long as it is made of a single material, you can find it on the creation page. Wooden tables and chairs only need wood. Meng Hao consumed 3 units of wood and successfully created a wooden table and a wooden chair. Next, Meng Hao sat comfortably on his new work and began today''s study. 1. Witch log. 2. Magic Chinese translation. 3. Tian zigzag book. 4. Ballpoint pen. 5. Insight into the pipe. This is all the items Meng Hao used to practice magic. Meng Hao first stuffed the insight pipe into his mouth. He didn''t need to light it at all. The whole person had become energetic. At this moment, he felt that he could hear and see, and his spiritual sense became extremely powerful. He could hear the roar of the waves in the distance. Under the waves, there seemed to be an infinite crisis. He could see a mysterious shadow flying through the fog. It seemed that there was a terrible existence watching him secretly. Meng Hao was sweating hard on his forehead, and his whole face became highly nervous. Looking at the endless fog like a cage, Meng Hao''s heart set off a terrible wave. "Is this a desert island world or a foggy world?" "Is it a desert island or a fog that is dangerous?" "Who arranged all this?" "Can we go back alive?" For a moment, Meng Hao thought a lot, but the more he thought, the more he was afraid. Mental strength suddenly becomes stronger. Before you learn to control, you will think nonsense. As the saying goes, newborn calves are not afraid of tigers, and those who do not know are fearless. When you really start trying to understand the world, Just found out, The world is so terrible! Chapter 45 Since Meng Hao realized the danger hidden in the fog, his mood became tense again. He suddenly thought that the first three days of the game were the novice protection period. During this time, every player will only face the crisis on the desert island. Once the novice protection period has passed, I''m afraid there will be dangers in the sea and fog. The first three days are not so much the protection period of players as the growth and development period. After three days, every player will face a crisis from all directions. Without sufficient resources to rely on, it is absolutely difficult. So these three days are very important! Meng Hao is now protected by goblins and dark Rangers. Guards with swords are also being trained. In theory, his base island is already strong. But he knew that these were foreign objects. Only when you become strong can you remain invincible forever. There are too many people to rely on. You can only rely on yourself to survive. Therefore, it is imperative to practice magic! Meng Hao''s fighting spirit was high and his blood was boiling in his heart. Meng Hao never dreamed of such exciting things as practicing magic. Now, he is sitting with his knees crossed solemnly, carefully understanding the water element according to the method given in the witch''s log. However, half an hour passed. I don''t feel anything except that my legs are a little numb. "Is it the wrong posture?" Meng Hao has seen many movies. Don''t he sit cross legged when practicing? Oh, by the way. That''s the posture of cultivating immortals. It may be different from practicing magic. "Change your posture and do it again." So Meng Hao got up and moved for a while, then sat upright and continued to practice. Ten minutes later, I still didn''t feel anything, so I changed to standing practice. next, Sit, stand, lie, lie down Brother cart, sister sit lotus, five hearts to the sky I''ve tried all kinds of postures. It''s useless. It seems that practicing magic has nothing to do with posture. "Do you want to ride a broom?" Meng Hao frowned and felt that he was too short of magic knowledge. Nine years of compulsory education, the teacher didn''t teach it! Meng Hao''s heart was half cold. Although there was a witch log, it seemed a little difficult to learn magic. I can''t get started at all. Nearby, the dark ranger witnessed the whole process and was surprised by the owner''s strange behavior. After a long time, she finally couldn''t see it anymore. She whispered, "master, what are you doing?" Meng Hao coughed and replied, "I''m practicing magic. However, I can''t feel the magic element at all. It''s too difficult." The dark ranger looked at Meng Hao strangely, as if he were looking at a fool. Meng Hao: "?" "What are your eyes?" "Do you think men who practice magic are cool?" Meng Hao felt despised. Anyone can despise themselves, but not beautiful girls! The dark ranger looked at Meng Hao with a shy face and said weakly, "master, I don''t mean anything else. I just think you''re in the wrong direction of practicing magic." "Oh? Do you know magic?" "Oh! By the way, you can use the ice arrow, which is also a kind of magic." Meng Hao''s eyes lit up at the thought of this. What a broken iron shoe. There''s nowhere to find. It takes no time to get it! The magic teacher is nearby! Meng Hao hurriedly picked up his translated manuscript and handed it to the dark ranger for her guidance. The dark ranger stretched out his green jade hand and took the Tian Zige small book handed over by Meng Hao. He just looked at it and threw it back. Sorry, the elves don''t understand. Meng Hao immediately looked stunned and handed her the witch log. The dark ranger took a look and soon returned it to Meng Hao. Still can''t understand. Meng Hao: "?" "Aren''t magic runes interlinked?" Meng Hao asked suspiciously with Tian Zige in his left hand and the witch log in his right hand. The dark ranger shook his head gently and said, "this should be the language of the desert island world. I don''t come from the desert island world." Speaking of this, the dark ranger seems to recall his hometown, with a touch of gloom in his bright eyes. There seemed to be a very cold storm in her heart, and the whole body began to send out bursts of cold. Meng Hao was surprised. Originally, he was going to ask about the origin of the dark ranger. Seeing this scene, he resolutely gave up the idea. Now the dark ranger finally has a trace of temperature. If he changes back to his cold appearance, Meng Hao obviously doesn''t want to see it. Meng Hao sighed with emotion. Did the great cause of practicing magic die so early? Is a cavity of hot blood going to be extinguished? Meng Hao shook his head in disappointment and took back the witch log and Tian Zige ben to store the ring. He planned to practice again in the future. Now, like a headless fly, it is impossible to succeed in practice. Continuing to practice can only be a waste of time. With this time, it''s better to explore more desert islands, and maybe you can get better harvest. Seeing Meng Hao''s lost expression, the dark ranger immediately comforted: "Although I can''t understand what it says, I know that the mechanism of practicing magic is the same." "No matter what magic you practice, you should release your body and mind and blend your spirit with the whole world." "If you practice earth magic, you should imagine yourself as a grain of dust, integrate your spiritual power into the deep soil, and feel the heavy and majestic power of the earth." "If you practice water magic, you should imagine yourself as a drop of water, integrate your spiritual power into the ocean, and feel the power contained in the rough waves." "If you practice fire magic, you should imagine yourself as a fire, integrate your spiritual power into the flame, and feel the power of the flame in burning and blazing." "If you practice wind magic, you should imagine yourself as a gust of wind, integrate your spiritual power into the storm, and feel the power of the wind in the elegance of stirring the clouds and clouds in the nine days." ¡­¡­ The dark ranger said quietly that his exquisite face was particularly attractive, and his beautiful voice made people intoxicated. Meng Hao listened to the words of the dark ranger as if he were enlightened, and his heart suddenly opened up. It turns out that practicing magic is not studying mathematical problems. It doesn''t mean that you can write the answer with a problem-solving method. You also need to feel it with your heart and sing it piously. So Meng Hao slowly closed his eyes and gently opened his arms. Open your heart and embrace the world. Treat yourself as a drop of water and listen to the surging waves around you. One wave is not flat, another wave rises. With the help of insight into the pipe, Meng Hao''s spirit felt unprecedented relaxation. His body and mind were integrated into the vast ocean and roamed freely. At this moment, the obscure witch log seemed to live. Meng Hao''s previous translation began to automatically emerge in his mind. Suddenly, a drop of water was beating in Meng Hao''s palm, and then it spun wildly. In the surprised eyes of the dark ranger, the water drops in Meng Hao''s hands grew larger and larger, and soon grew to the size of his fist. An explosive force is brewing in the water ball, and its prestige is becoming more and more frightening. Water Magic - water polo! Chapter 46 On the base Island, the water mist rolls with the wind. Meng Hao held a bright water polo in one hand, with a special power rippling on his body. He closed his eyes to listen to the waves and carefully understood the sound of the waves hitting the coast. He felt that he had become a drop of water and his body had melted into the sea. He has become a member of the sea and has the power of the sea. He felt that the whole ocean was in his heart. What you hold up in your palm is the whole world. Cheer together, waves! Until a moment, Meng Hao, who had closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes. A frightening momentum broke out in vain. "Water polo!" Meng Hao breathed out and opened his voice. With a powerful shock, the water polo in his hand was thrown out from a distance. The water ball fell into the sea like a heavy bomb, and with a bang, it instantly aroused thousands of waves. Unfortunately, a shark lay with a gun and was blown to pieces by Meng Hao. The shark died instantly, and the whole sea area was red with blood. Suddenly, a strong feeling of dizziness came. Meng Hao felt that the sky was dark and the earth was dark. He felt a strong sense of weakness. He was black and fell straight ahead. Meng Hao has no magic in his body. Just now, by chance, he successfully released a water polo, which directly emptied his mental power. Magic is not enough, spirit to gather together! In fact, magic and spiritual power complement each other. Only when spiritual power is strong enough can magic be successfully released. With the help of insight pipe, Meng Hao''s spiritual power was forcibly raised. After releasing a water magic, he was directly beaten back to his original form, and his body couldn''t bear it. The dark ranger who has been guarding Meng Hao has quick eyes and quick hands. Before he fell to the ground, he held him in his arms for the first time. The dark ranger was extremely shocked. The master tried to understand the magic elements for the first time and was able to release aggressive magic. Awesome! Meng Hao lies in the arms of the dark ranger and feels so fragrant and soft. His tired spirit seems to have recovered a lot. His head gently rubbed down. This position is the most comfortable. The dark ranger noticed that Meng Hao should have recovered, so he gently pushed him out. Well, you can stand firm. The moment after releasing the magic, the mental power felt hollowed out. There is insight that after a few breaths, although mental strength will not fully recover, it is still no problem to keep conscious. Meng haogang wanted to say that he was still a little dizzy and needed a hug. The system suddenly sent a congratulatory message. [congratulations to the player for successfully killing one shark and rewarding one ocean spirit.] [Ding! Trigger divine Qi and get a hundred times reward.] Hundredfold reward options: 1. 100 marine spirits. 2. One sea blue ice core. "Is that ok?" Meng Hao was speechless. To tell you the truth, Meng Hao really didn''t want to hunt sharks. All this is pure coincidence. "Another sea blue ice heart?" The necessary condition for cultivating the dark ranger is the sea blue ice heart. I just didn''t expect to get another one now. However, the training scheme of the dark ranger is the only one. Even if Meng Hao gets the sea blue ice heart again, it is impossible to cultivate a second dark ranger. In other words, the sea blue ice core may be useless. In that case, you need the ocean spirit. Meng Hao is not the first time to hunt sharks. Last time, he already knew the role of ocean spirit. It can be said that for him now, it just works. "Select 1." [congratulations to players. You have obtained 100 ocean spirits.] [ocean spirit: black iron items and life living in the ocean have their own spirit. Killing them can obtain ocean spirit, help players enhance the perception of water magic and supplement the consumed magic.] 100 ocean spirits have appeared in Meng Hao''s storage ring. Meng Hao took out a sea spirit and gently squeezed it in his hand. This is a special item similar to preserved egg. Its surface is wet and slippery, and it smells fishy. "Eat directly?" Meng Hao pinched it in his hand. He didn''t know if he would have diarrhea after eating it. If you can''t, just cook it! Pour some coconut milk, throw a few strawberries and sprinkle the instant noodle seasoning bag. Then cut the chicken leg and steak. Well, you can have a little wine. While Meng Hao was thinking about the various ways of eating the ocean spirit, the dark ranger next to him suddenly stepped forward and his eyes became hot. I don''t know why, when she saw the essence of the ocean, her eyes showed a look of longing. Meng Hao looked at the dark ranger and asked, "do you want one?" The dark ranger nodded gently and looked forward to it. Ocean spirit is the favorite of the elf family. It can greatly improve its strength after eating. It is a great tonic for the elf family. Meng Hao got 100 ocean spirits at once. He couldn''t use them anyway. When he handed them to the dark ranger. The dark ranger nodded. After taking the ocean spirit, he put his hands on the tip of his nose. With a gentle touch, the spirit turned into a streamer and entered her body. "Hum!" The dark ranger let out a happy groan. Her eyes were slightly closed and her head was high, spreading behind her like a waterfall. Her pink neck skin was delicate, and her whole body was wrapped by a gentle force. Hearing the voice of the dark ranger, Meng Hao couldn''t help shaking all over and felt numb. I don''t know why, Meng Hao feels that the dark ranger is shining beautifully, and his proud posture is haunting. Meng Hao couldn''t help looking more and wanted to see more. Meng Hao felt that if he was normal, he would be able to hold back. But now the spirit is tired and the heart is empty. It is really difficult to control such a beautiful thing standing in front of him. Meng Hao was thinking, in fact, it''s good to develop the dark ranger into a girlfriend. It seems a little difficult to find a girl more beautiful than the dark ranger. Although the character of the dark ranger is a little cold, it has begun to have temperature and is changing in a good direction. What''s more, the other party is clever, sensible and loyal to himself. All aspects of the conditions were quite satisfactory. To be exact, Meng Hao feels a little unworthy of her. Cough! He is the master, everything of the master is perfect! When Meng Hao was dreaming, the dark ranger slowly opened his eyes. She took a deep breath, gently raised her arm, and then clenched her fist. Suddenly, an explosive force burst out in her palm. Meng Hao can clearly feel that the power of the dark ranger has become a bit stronger than before. "Thank you, master!" The dark ranger nodded to Meng Hao to express his gratitude. However, she found that her master was staring at her body, and her face immediately showed a shy look. Meng Hao hurriedly looked away, smiled awkwardly and said: "It''s like this. I''ll try it too." While talking, he took out an ocean spirit from the storage ring and sucked it fiercely. Suddenly, the ocean spirit turned into a streamer and entered Meng Hao''s body. In an instant, a warm force melted in the body. The magic consumed by water polo was restored in an instant. Meng Hao is in a good mood and feels good. He takes two steps forward and walks to the dark ranger. Just wanted to confide in the dark ranger, a voice suddenly remembered. "Master, the bodyguard with a knife reports to you!" Meng Hao immediately turned around and stared! "You''re a bitch. It''s a good time to come!" Chapter 47 Under the coconut forest, a young man in leather armor stood proudly. He wore boots, trousers, leather jacket and a high bun on his head. He was a terracotta warriors and horses. The bodyguard with a knife stood with his hands bowed and his attitude was very respectful. I don''t know why, Meng Hao looked at him very unhappy. Maybe it''s because of his untimely appearance. With dark skin and a knife cut face, he is not only a little strange in dress, but also a young talent. His waist was straight, his eyes were deep and sharp, and his whole body exuded a strong smell of iron blood. The weapon of the bodyguard with a knife must be a knife. The arsenal has made six long knives. Meng Hao took out one and handed it to the other party. "Thank you, master!" The bodyguard with the knife was very happy. After taking the long knife, he fondled the blade, and a trace of satisfaction appeared on his firm face. Meng Hao entered the system interface and found the attribute interface of bodyguard with knife among the arms. [arms: guards with swords] [level: first level warrior] [Constitution: flesh and blood] [life: 100] [attack: 35 + 15] [armor: 2] [magic resistance: 0] [weapon: long knife (black iron level)] [evaluation: black iron warrior, loyal bodyguard, has strong fighting enthusiasm and can follow the player to fight in all directions.] Meng Hao felt much better after reading the introduction of the bodyguard with a knife. Finally, we have trained arms that can go out to fight. After landing on the desert island, you may not have to do it yourself. "Is flesh and blood OK?" Meng Haozhen''s inability to make complaints about the constitution of the body with a knife. It seems that an ordinary constitution is a body of flesh and blood. The bodyguard with a knife is good at everything, but he is too proactive. After the goblin guards were trained, they were always honest and stayed in the barracks. They would never move without the call of their master. It''s good for the bodyguard with a knife to take the initiative to find his master. Since you are so active, take the initiative to explore the desert island. The next treasure hunt is up to you! So Meng Hao returned to the rafting platform and prepared to start today''s second rafting. "Which direction should I choose?" Meng Hao glanced at the green arrow and thought a little. To be honest, the choice of direction is still very important. Because drifting in different directions, you will encounter different desert islands, with different degrees of danger and the number of treasure boxes. In this game, different choices are different lives. Lucky people may rise directly, and unlucky people may cool directly. "Will there be that kind of person who can get game tips in advance?" "For example, when he is choosing the direction, the system will remind him where there is danger and where there is a treasure chest?" "No, there won''t be such people, will there?" "If only there were such a person, catch him as a treasure rat and tie him here!" Meng Hao glanced at the column next to the drifting platform. The position was just right. Meng Hao thinks that when he is free, he should go to regional channels and world channels to see which players rise at an abnormal speed. Then put those players on the blacklist and have the opportunity to snipe one by one. Thinking of this, Meng Hao suddenly looked strange and seemed to realize something. In terms of fame, it seems that no one in the world is more famous than him. Every time he appears on the trading channel, he can cause a sensation. "Ci''ao, I won''t be watched by some guys who don''t talk about martial virtue?" Meng Hao was immediately vigilant. Since I have this idea, I''m afraid many players will have this idea. At this time, the world does not know how many players are secretly sharpening their knives. Meng Hao looked up and looked at the goblin guard standing guard in the distance. No, the number of goblin guards is still not enough. We have to continue to cultivate them. And guards with knives should be trained as much as possible. I don''t know why, Meng Hao suddenly lost his sense of security. Whether it is the existence of terror hidden in the fog or the super big man hiding among many players, it will be a potential threat on his way forward. "Resources, we must collect resources as soon as possible!" "Magic cultivation can''t be relaxed." "Grasp with both hands and be hard with both hands!" "Start drifting!" Finally, Meng Hao randomly selected a direction and pressed the drifting start button. Suddenly, the base Island rumbled and vibrated, like a super aircraft carrier, accelerating slowly in the direction indicated by the arrow. As the island continues to devour and upgrade, the area becomes larger and larger, and the tonnage soars, directly knocking away the sea water. Ride the wind and waves sometimes, dispel the fog and climb the desert island! After each island upgrade, the drifting speed will increase. Meng Hao has an intuition that if the island base continues to upgrade, the drifting speed will be faster and faster. When the speed reaches the extreme, can the island base fly? If you can fly, it''s really exciting. The island accelerated and the fog hit head-on. Meng Hao, with his insight into the pipe, urged his mental strength to the extreme, and stared at the fog area in front of him. He saw that many strange shadows were excluded from the fog. At the same time, special shadows constantly hit their own base Island, and then were severely bounced away. Perhaps it is the protection mechanism of novice players that makes those strange beings unable to break into the island. Realizing this, Meng Hao was shocked in vain. Originally, he planned to go to sea in a wooden boat. If he left the protection area of the base Island, would he be attacked by those strange beings? Meng Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly and his expression became more and more dignified. The world is far more complicated than I thought. While Meng Hao was thinking, the base Island suddenly shook and the speed began to slow down. A moment later, another island with a radius of about two kilometers appeared in front of the fog. This is a completely deserted island. There are no plants on it. It is as dry as a desert. Half of the island was exposed to Meng Hao''s eyes, and the other half was hidden in the fog. Above the desert, three zombies are wandering aimlessly. For ordinary players, these are three terrible zombies. But for Meng Hao, this is 300 crystal coins. Meng Hao didn''t see whether there was a treasure chest on it. However, with 300 crystal coins alone, it is already worth Meng Hao''s shot. A moment later, the two islands approached gently and stopped at a distance of ten meters without making any sound or vibration. At the same time, the arrow on the base Island turned green and the information turned 13. [successfully arrived at the undeveloped desert island, do you want to land?] The blue font reappears to remind Meng Hao to make a choice. "Login!" Before the voice fell, the familiar landing stone bridge reappeared. Meng Hao whispered to the bodyguard with a knife, "do you see the island in front? Yes, it''s there. Go and kill all the zombies!" Hearing Meng Hao''s order, the bodyguard with a knife immediately bowed his hands and responded respectfully: "We will live up to our mission!" Before the words fell, the bodyguard with a knife clenched the long knife, and a strong smell of iron blood burst out. He suddenly turned around, the soles of his feet fiercely stepped on the earth, and his body immediately swept away like a sharp arrow. With a bang, the landing stone bridge was torn apart by him. [damaged stone bridge: the landing stone bridge is attacked and needs to be repaired immediately, otherwise it will affect the docking and swallowing of the island, stone-5 and crystal coin-2.] Meng Hao: "?" "Am I special!" Chapter 48 As soon as an expert makes a move, he knows whether there is one. Meng Hao knew that the landing on the desert island was stable. Although the performance of the bodyguard with a knife is still satisfactory, why is Meng Hao so angry! Just out of the barracks, I disturbed my good deeds. I stepped on my stone bridge for the first time. There''s a saying that mom doesn''t know what to say. If the landing stone bridge is broken, it should be repaired quickly, otherwise the impact will be very great. If we can''t swallow the desert island in the future, the base island can''t be upgraded. The consequences are terrible. Of course, the damaged landing stone bridge can be repaired, but it needs to consume a lot of resources. For example, although there are only a few cracks on the bridge, it still needs to consume 5 units of stone and 2 coins. Stone is not a very precious thing. The price of two coins is a little pit. You know, most of a desert island has only 5 zombies. Even if ordinary players wipe out the zombies, they can only get 5 coins at most. Swallowing the desert island requires 3 coins. If you take out 2 more coins to repair the stone bridge, the exploration of the desert island is basically in vain. After consuming 2 Crystal coins and 5 stone units, the landing stone bridge was repaired. The whole stone bridge takes on a new look without any defects. Meng Hao held his shoulders in his hands and looked at the figure of the bodyguard with a knife. Facing three zombies alone should be a near death for the bodyguard with a knife. "Little sister Ranger, wait a minute. If the bodyguard with a knife is in danger, please save him." Meng Hao said to the dark ranger beside him. Although the bodyguard with a knife is a little angry, he is his loyal subordinate after all. He will fight for himself in the future. It''s a pity if we just hang up. The dark ranger''s temperament has restored the cold of the past, and his clear eyes are looking at the desert island in front of him. "He''s strong and doesn''t need help." The dark ranger''s voice responded coldly. Meng Hao''s expression moved and asked suspiciously, "I think his attack power is the same as that of the goblin guard. It''s 35 + 15. Each attack can only cause 50 points of damage at most, isn''t it strong?" "Combat effectiveness is not calculated in this way. It should be calculated comprehensively." "When fighting, it depends not only on attack power, but also on agility and attack speed." "It''s also 50 attack power. Some people wave a knife once a second and others wave a knife twice a second. The comprehensive combat effectiveness of both sides is at least twice as bad." "If you add movement speed, armor and magic resistance, the gap will be infinitely wider." "The goblin guard looks mighty and majestic, but its movement speed is too slow and its shooting speed is not good. At most, it is to deal with first-order zombies." "The goblin guard can''t carry the second-order zombie." Hearing the words of the dark ranger, Meng Hao was shocked. That''s how the comprehensive combat effectiveness was calculated. It seems that the strength of the bodyguard with a knife is underestimated by himself! As if to confirm the statement of the dark ranger, at this moment, the bodyguard with a knife has engaged in close combat with the first zombie. Zombies are still the same routine. One roar, two grasp, three bite. But the bodyguard with a knife won''t give him a chance at all. Holding a knife in both hands, he jumped up and hit the zombie head-on. "Poof!" The long knife left a bone deep opening on the Zombie''s shoulder, and the dark Zombie''s blood immediately splashed out. -50HP£¡ When the zombie was attacked, it immediately sent out an angry and pathetic roar. However, this roar has not completely burst out, but its voice suddenly stopped. The bright broadsword cleaved down again with lightning speed, and directly cleaved down its head and half of its shoulders obliquely. The zombie fell to the ground, and the dark blood of the zombie suddenly burst out, and the strong smell of blood rose against the storm. -50HP£¡ [Kill 1 zombie successfully.] [warm tip: the corpse is not within the sensing range of the zombie crystal coin melting furnace. The zombie cannot be obtained automatically. After three minutes, the zombie will disappear automatically.] Seeing the game reminder, Meng Hao was suddenly shocked. Yes, you need to collect zombies to get zombie coins. Zombies can only be converted into crystal coins after being transformed in the furnace. Ordinary players need 10 minutes to smelt a zombie. Meng Hao''s furnace has been strengthened a hundred times. It only takes 6 seconds to smelt a zombie. Because the speed is too fast, every time Meng Hao kills the zombie, he will soon get the prompt of crystal coin arrival. Gradually, Meng Hao has ignored such a process. It seems that I still want to land on a desert island. At this time, the bodyguard with a knife had launched an attack on the second zombie. The speed of his knife is so fast that ordinary zombies can''t react at all. Almost in the blink of an eye, another zombie was cut down to the ground. Seeing this scene, Meng Hao couldn''t help jumping his eyelids. Is the guard with a knife so fierce? The zombie has no power to fight back. But think about it. According to the normal game process, it takes a long time to cultivate guards with knives. Now he is still in the novice protection period. Meng Hao has trained the bodyguard with a knife. It''s like a bug. It''s a bit of a dimension reduction attack. Realizing this, Meng Hao couldn''t help turning his head and looking at the fog area. There are all kinds of strange existence, always want to rush to their own base island. I don''t know the strength of those strange beings. If they rush in happily and are all chopped by the bodyguard with a knife, is it a little embarrassing? Meng Hao has always felt that the outside world is very dangerous. In fact, for the desert island world, the real danger is himself. "I''m weak. I still need to develop. In order to live, I need to increase my strength a little bit." Meng Hao''s self orientation has always been very clear. He should always imagine himself as a vulnerable group, seek resources and seek development. Gou is right! "The bodyguard with a knife is in danger. Let''s save him!" Meng Hao shouted to the dark ranger, immediately crossed the landing stone bridge and ran towards the desert island opposite. Seeing Meng Hao''s strange behavior, the dark ranger couldn''t help frowning. She clearly saw that the guard with a knife picked up and fell, and the third zombie had been killed. Killing zombies by guards with knives is like chopping melons and vegetables. Where is the danger? "Hey, the master is so strange that people can''t figure it out." The dark ranger shook his head gently. With a little doubt on his beautiful face, he followed Meng Hao and plundered towards the desert island. Whether the guard with a knife is in danger is not important at all. What is important is that she should guard her master at all times. Meng Hao Ran all the way and soon rushed to the first cut down zombie. The crystal coin melting furnace detects the corpse of a zombie and automatically obtains it. The melting is completed after 6 seconds. [zombie coin + 1] [Ding! Trigger divine Qi and get a hundred times reward.] [zombie coin + 100] Seeing the familiar reward tips, Meng Hao finally breathed a sigh of relief, and the corners of his mouth bent a slight arc. When the bodyguard with a knife cut down the third zombie, he saw Meng Hao catching up and immediately asked: "Master, why are you here?" Meng Hao, with his hands inverted and an unfathomable image, said, "I''m afraid you''re in danger. I came to protect you." Hearing this, the bodyguard with a knife immediately shed tears of gratitude. "Master, how can he de, my subordinate, let you risk yourself!" Meng Hao smiled proudly and said, "you work for me. I should protect you completely." Meng Hao laughed wildly in his heart. This forced fake can give 99 points. The reason for giving less than 1 point is that I''m afraid I''ll be proud. Chapter 49 Meng Hao intentionally or unintentionally walks to the place where the other two zombies fall to the ground. The zombies are automatically obtained by the crystal coin furnace. Since then, 300 coins have arrived. Comfortable! Suddenly, Meng Hao realized something and seemed to see business opportunities in this matter. "Zombies are the same before they are melted. Whoever killed the zombie, whoever refined it, will own it." "Is there such a possibility that you can buy zombies directly on the trading channel?" "Ordinary players can only get 1 Crystal coin for melting a zombie, so if they spend 2 Crystal coins to buy a corpse, will it set off an upsurge of buying corpses?" You may not have to do it yourself to get rich quickly. As long as you are good at discovering business opportunities, you can take the lead step by step. In fact, Meng Hao doesn''t have to land on the desert island himself. As long as the bodyguard with a knife takes the zombie back, Meng Hao can sit on the base island and don''t have to go anywhere. Well, there''s a treasure chest. I''ll take it back with me. As an island owner, this kind of dirty and tiring work has to be handed over to his subordinates. At this moment, Meng Hao suddenly recalled that he had bought a treasure chest on the trading channel before. "See if the deal is successful!" Meng Hao goes directly to the backstage of the game to view the transaction channel. Because there were too many people who sent private messages to Meng Hao and too much spam, he set the trading channel to be undisturbed. Just after entering the trading channel, dense private letters came head-on. Meng Hao ignored these massive private letters for the time being, but checked his own transaction information. There are five treasure boxes in sight. "Hey, sure enough, someone changed it!" Meng Haomei Zizi took out the five treasure boxes and transferred them into the storage ring. Five treasure boxes arrived. "This business is feasible and can be carried out for a long time." Thinking of this, Meng Hao slightly modified the previous transaction information and opened the treasure box transaction again. [seller: Meng Hao 746996585] [trade item: 400ml water, stock 20.] [demand: unopened treasure chest, 1:1 exchange.] [demand: Tianlan Fengxin, 1:1 exchange.] [Note: if there are special items, you can chat privately, and all explanations belong to the seller.] There is also a bright Ranger training program in the barracks, which needs the heart of sky blue wind to be successfully trained. It would be great if you could exchange it from the trading channel. There are too many players chatting with Meng Hao in private. There is too much information to see. Maybe there will be items that Meng Hao is interested in, but we have to wait until we are free to screen them slowly. "Eh, it''s my sister''s treasure chest!" Meng Hao suddenly found that in addition to the treasure chest he actively traded and exchanged, his sister gave him four treasure chests for free. "Four treasure boxes. Has my sister explored two desert islands today?" Generally speaking, there are one or two treasure boxes on each desert island. In less than half a day, my sister has successfully explored two desert islands. Faster than myself. It seems that the sister with the super Red Eagle revolver has begun to sweep the desert island world. Father and mother haven''t sent the treasure chest for the time being. They should have not started exploring the desert island. They don''t know what they are busy with. Take the treasure box first and unpack it when you return to the base island. "Leave the rest to you. Remember, after killing the zombie, drag the body back to me within five minutes." Meng Hao glanced at the half desert island just revealed from the fog area and said coldly to the bodyguard with a knife. It is also a desert, and there are two zombies wandering there. The bodyguard with a knife immediately bowed down and said, "we will live up to our mission." Although he didn''t know why the owner wanted the corpse of the zombie, he knew that it was right to carry out the order. "Also, pick up the treasure chest and give it to me. Don''t open it without my command. Remember?" "Remember!" Um! Meng Hao nodded with satisfaction, and then strode towards the base island. Back under the coconut forest, Meng Hao sat in the shade, took out two coconuts and put them on the wooden table. "Help open it, one by one." Meng Hao gently waved to the dark ranger and said with a smile. I have the feeling of letting my girlfriend screw the bottle cap. When the dark ranger saw two big fat coconuts, his eyes lit up. As an elf, she likes fruit best. She took out an arrow, stabbed it gently, and poked a big hole in the coconut. She handed Meng Hao the coconut and then opened a hole in her coconut. Unfortunately, there is no straw. Meng Hao held the coconut, his mouth blocked in the arrow hole, and looked up and sucked. The sweet and mellow coconut milk flows into your mouth. It tastes very beautiful. The dark ranger picked up the coconut and drank the coconut juice. However, she did not block her mouth directly on the arrow hole like Meng Hao, but left a certain distance. Obviously, this operation is much more hygienic than someone else. Meng Hao looked at the dark ranger and saw a thrilling beauty. In the sun, the dark ranger raised his head high and his pink neck was as smooth as water. Along her open robe, you can see her perfect body. As she swallowed the coconut milk, Meng Hao''s heart seemed to be swallowed by her. Drive straight from top to bottom and read 3000 prosperous stories along the way. Maybe he noticed Meng Hao looking at himself. The dark ranger immediately stopped. The Milky coconut milk remained on her red lips, making her delicate face show a strange beauty. Meng Hao''s heart was pounding wildly. For a moment, he felt that he was going to suffocate. Living on a desert island with such a beautiful woman is simply a kind of suffering. or A bold idea emerged in Meng Hao''s heart. The eyes gradually became glowing. "Sorry, I haven''t drunk such delicious coconut milk for too long. My image doesn''t scare you?" The dark ranger said apologetically. She saw her master''s eyes dull and stiff, and thought her actions had affected each other. Indeed. It''s just a positive impact. Meng Hao coughed. He looked at the sky and the wooden house. It''s still early. It''s not bedtime. Forget it. I''ll ask later. Thinking of this, Meng Haoqiang calmly replied: "don''t worry, I still have a lot of coconuts here, as many as I want." While talking, Meng Hao waved his big hand, and the wide wooden table was full of coconuts. If strawberries were not poisonous, he would like to put them out. Sure enough, when seeing that Meng Hao had so many coconuts, the mood of the dark ranger suddenly brightened, and a faint smile appeared on his beautiful face. This smile is like a hundred flowers blooming, making the sun more bright. Such a beautiful woman, if only she could smile more at ordinary times. Meng Hao spread out his hands and said proudly, "I still have a lot of good things. Don''t worry, I''ll raise you in the future!" Hearing this, the dark ranger suddenly showed a touch of shame. Her pitiful look made Meng Hao''s heart beat. For a moment, Meng Hao was a little distracted. With a smile on his mouth, his open hands greeted the dark ranger. In this situation, shouldn''t it be too much to have a loving hug? At this time, the dark ranger with a shy face suddenly burst into a cold killing opportunity. Meng Hao was startled. He withdrew his hands like lightning and pretended that nothing had happened. However, the dark ranger jumped forward and knocked Meng Hao to the ground. Meng Hao: "?" Before he could figure out what was going on, the fog in the sky suddenly rolled up and a terrible claw hit him! The sky seemed to have a vigorous wind whistling, and the violent sound of breaking the air was breaking his eardrums! The dark ranger took out the long bow and quickly bent the bow and took an arrow. "Whew!" Ice arrow, burst! Chapter 50 In the sky, crisis comes. Above the ground, Xiangyu is full of. Meng Hao doesn''t understand why such a terrible existence suddenly pops up in the sky that has been safe all the time? Doesn''t it mean that the first three days of the game are the novice protection period? Why can the existence of terror in the fog break through this restriction and directly attack itself? Is there anyone who doesn''t like him and can''t help it? If the dark ranger had not been quick sighted and took the initiative to throw himself down, he might have been caught by the other party. But speaking of it, I have to thank each other. Otherwise, there is no chance of this intimate contact. The dark ranger looked at the sky warily, focused on the fog in the sky, and bursts of red light appeared in his bright eyes. The fierce eyes seemed to penetrate the fog and looked directly into the infinity. Meng Hao, who was pressed below, did not panic at all. Protected by the dark ranger, he has a full sense of security. There is also a soft warmth. Meng Hao smelled fragrant in front of him, and let the other party''s long hair fall on his face like a waterfall. A moment later, the crisis was lifted and the dark ranger got up from Meng Hao. "Get up!" The dark ranger said quietly. The red light in her eyes had dissipated and returned to the clarity of the past. Meng Hao looked like he had more to say. He turned over and got up from the ground. He pretended to be frightened and said, "what was it just now? It''s terrible." The dark ranger shook his head gently and looked into the air again. A cold idea appeared in his eyes. "I don''t know. In short, it''s a terrible existence." It seems that the existence that can make the dark Rangers feel terrible is really terrible. Meng Hao put away his careful thinking and began to consider the safety of the base island. It seems that the island''s air defense system should be established as soon as possible. [congratulations, player, you have eliminated all zombies and successfully occupied the uninhabited desert island.] [swallowing a desert island can upgrade the base island. Do you want to swallow it?] Seeing the blue game prompt font, Meng Hao couldn''t help looking happy. The guard with a knife is efficient. He killed the remaining two zombies so quickly. "Devour!" Meng Hao roared in his heart. Only by constantly swallowing the desert island can the base island be upgraded. After the upgrade is successful, the base island may unlock more powerful functions. It plays a very important role in the face of unknown dangers. At this time, the bodyguard with a knife came from a distance. He was in a hurry, holding a zombie in his hands and a treasure chest under his arms. Obviously, he has successfully killed the last two zombies and picked up the treasure chest. Meng Hao had to boast: "really capable!" [zombie coin + 2] [Ding! Trigger divine Qi and get a hundred times reward.] [zombie coin + 200] In the detection range of the zombie furnace, the two zombies were automatically taken away by the furnace and turned into 200 coins. The bodyguard with a knife suddenly felt his hands empty. Guard with knife: "??" Why are zombies gone? Disappear out of thin air? Oh, what can I do? The master won''t be angry, will he? The bodyguard with a knife didn''t know why the zombie body disappeared for no reason. He was terrified and his face was full of loss. Soon, he came to Meng Hao and said with a sad face, "I''m sorry, master, I lost the zombie." Meng Hao smiled calmly and said, "it doesn''t matter. In life, there is no one who doesn''t make mistakes. I forgive you." Hearing this, the bodyguard with a knife immediately showed great joy. He was so frightened and grateful that he almost knelt down to Meng Hao. The master is so kind to himself! How lucky to have such a master in life! "Master, this is your treasure chest." The bodyguard with a knife respectfully presented the two treasure boxes. Meng Hao smiled and said, "go to the barracks and wait. Your good brother will come soon." "Yes!" The bodyguard with a knife respectfully withdrew, and moved tears appeared in the corners of his eyes. Calculate the time. The second bodyguard with a knife is almost finished. Meng Hao considered whether he could establish a broadsword team in the future? The spear team with goblin guard is the main defense, and the big sword team with sword guard is the main attack. It has both attack and defense, which is a good development direction. After getting the two treasure chests, Meng Hao has 11 treasure chests waiting to be opened. Then comes the exciting unpacking moment. "Open my sister''s treasure chest first!" Meng Hao put away his treasure chest and was ready to open his sister''s treasure chest first. [sandalwood treasure chest found, open it?] "Open!" Meng Hao responded and the sandalwood treasure box opened automatically. [fresh water maker: rotten wood. It is a simple fresh water maker. You can obtain precious fresh water resources by heating and distillation.] [Note: continuous heating can produce 100ml fresh water and consume 2 wood in one hour.] [Ding! Trigger divine Qi and get a hundred times reward.] Hundredfold reward options: 1100 fresh water generators. 2. One seawater purifier. Meng Hao was overjoyed when he saw these two options. Isn''t this the treasure chest you drew before! Sure enough, the treasure chest can be repeated among different players. Meng Hao has personally experienced the benefits of seawater purifier. At this time, there is no need to hesitate and directly chose 2. In this way, my sister can also produce 2000ml of fresh water per hour. On the desert island with precious freshwater resources, this is undoubtedly an amazing wealth. So Meng Hao put the seawater purifier he had pumped back into the sandalwood treasure chest and sent it back to his sister through the trading channel. Let my sister use it first. Then Meng Hao took out the second treasure chest. Open the treasure chest and put a delicate doll in it. "Toys?" Meng Hao could not help frowning. On the desert island, the most useless item should be toys. Although toys are a good way to pass the time, they are not very useful for players with difficult survival. Sister should not be a difficult player to survive. She may need toys to pass the time. However, my sister is about to graduate from junior high school this year. She shouldn''t play with such childish toys as cloth dolls anymore, right? It is said that girls generally have no resistance to furry things, and they don''t know whether they are true or false. Anyway, it''s better to take it when you get it than nothing. [Doll: rotten wood, a kind of textile toy, with fine workmanship and high quality, is a good partner for thousands of girls in their childhood.] [Ding! Trigger divine Qi and get a hundred times reward.] Hundredfold reward options: 1100 dolls. 2. 1 goddess statue. [goddess statue: a bronze item, a statue of a desert island goddess. It is favored by the desert island world. With it, luck + 10%.] [evaluation: girls who love to laugh won''t have bad luck!] Seeing the profile of the goddess statue, Meng Hao couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. "Should there be such a thing?" He had heard before that wearing some kind of jade pendant can increase his luck. Unexpectedly, there are goddess statues in the desert island world, which can really increase luck. Meng Hao picked up the goddess statue and looked up, down, left and right. The workmanship is really exquisite. Especially the goddess''s clothes, just like real. The whole statue is also made lifelike. Meng Hao couldn''t help but doubt. Is it true that there is a desert island goddess in this world? So the question is, do goddesses and witches exist in opposition? Will there be an intersection between them? Chapter 51 On the base Island, unpacking continues. Unconsciously, Meng Hao has fallen in love with this feeling. Especially when he opens the treasure chest, curiosity will be greatly satisfied. After a series of sea water purifiers and goddess statues, Meng Hao put them back in the treasure chest and sent them to his sister. My sister must be very happy after she got these things. "Continue!" [sandalwood treasure chest found, open it?] "Open!" Meng Hao responded and the sandalwood treasure box opened automatically. This time, a pair of cloth shoes appeared in the box. This is a premium product. I have to say, my sister''s luck is good. Meng Hao''s original shoes were just a pair of flip flops. Cloth shoes are much more advanced than flip flops in terms of sales. [cloth shoes: black iron goods, a pair of cloth shoes woven from high-quality cotton, which can effectively protect the feet, prevent the soles from slipping and increase the player''s mobility.] [Note: cloth shoes can automatically match the size of players'' feet.] [Ding! Trigger divine Qi and get a hundred times reward.] Hundredfold reward options: 1. 100 pairs of cloth shoes. 2. 1 pair of power shoes. Seeing these two options, Meng Hao couldn''t help thinking. According to past experience, items with a 100 fold increase have special functions, especially footwear. Agile sandals were given to my mother and phase shoes were left to myself. Now there are power shoes, and the grade should not be too low. "Select 2." [congratulations on getting a pair of power shoes.] [power shoes: Bronze grade items, shoes made of magical materials. Players are full of power after wearing them, which can increase movement speed and mobility.] [tip: power shoes can provide extra power for players. When excited, the movement speed is increased by 30%, lasting for 10 seconds and the cooling time is 50 seconds.] Seeing the introduction of power shoes, Meng Hao was overjoyed. It can increase the movement speed by 30%. If it is suddenly activated when fighting with the enemy, it can definitely catch the enemy unprepared. Equipment that increases speed, whether attacking or running for life, is of great value. "My sister''s luck is really good. Even without the goddess statue, she can get a lot of good things!" Meng Hao put the power shoes back into the treasure chest and sent them to his sister again through the trading channel. If my sister unpacks the box, she can only get a pair of cloth shoes at most. After Meng Hao''s operation, the shotgun was replaced with a cannon. "And the last one." Meng Hao took out the fourth box sent by his sister and opened it directly. "What is this?" Meng Hao saw that there was a piece of incomplete paper in the box. The pieces of paper turned yellow, and lightning runes appeared faintly. The edge was a little burnt, as if it had been struck by lightning. [congratulations, player, get 1 incomplete magic Rune] [incomplete magic Rune: black iron item, a powerful magic Rune (incomplete), which can release magic after collection. It is amazing and a one-time consumable.] Seeing the introduction of the items, Meng Hao couldn''t help but shine his eyes and his curiosity soared. Finally got the magic item. Meng Hao has always been very interested in the magic of the desert island world. Especially after getting the witch log, he felt that he had opened the door to a new world. With the help of the dark ranger, Meng Hao successfully realized the element of water and practiced the first method of the witch log: dream water polo. Unfortunately, Meng Hao doesn''t know how to increase his magic. With insight into the pipe, Meng Hao''s spiritual power has been greatly improved and can forcibly release magic. However, due to his lack of magic, Meng Hao will fall into vertigo for a long time after releasing his magic. It''s like hurting the enemy a thousand and losing eight hundred. If one move doesn''t kill the other, he will be cool. Therefore, Meng Hao will not use magic easily until he can''t find a way to increase magic. Although the power shoes are also made of magic materials, they are far from direct from magic runes. Perhaps through this magic rune, I can learn more magic knowledge. [Ding! Trigger divine Qi and get a hundred times reward.] Hundredfold reward options: 1. 100 incomplete magic runes. 2. One lightning rune. Seeing these two options, Meng Hao thought a little. Incomplete magic runes, no matter how many, are incomplete unless other parts can be found to supplement them. Incomplete magic runes are worthless if they cannot be assembled. Obviously, it''s not easy to assemble a complete magic rune. Back in those days, I ate countless dry crisp noodles in order to collect the water margin hero card in the noodles. Finally, I failed to collect them. I''ll never do such a stupid thing in the future. So, choose 2. [congratulations, player, get 1 piece of lightning rune.] [Rune of lightning: Bronze level item, a kind of magic engraved on the rune book with an enchant pen. When activated, it can release the magic power in the rune, with an attack power of 300 and times of use: 5.] Seeing the attack power of lightning rune, Meng Hao couldn''t help jumping his eyelids. He remembered that the attack power of 98K sniper rifle was 150, and the attack power of lightning Rune reached 300, twice that of 98K. The power is so amazing that it can definitely be used as a killer mace. Meng Hao suddenly remembered the terrible claw that appeared in the sky not long ago. Can lightning Rune kill it? Meng Hao remembered that the terrible existence was shot by the dark ranger, but there was no response at all. The attack power of the dark ranger is 114. If it is an ordinary zombie, it can be killed with one arrow. It doesn''t seem to cause much harm to the terrorist existence in the sky. There is a feeling of no pain or itch. If you have a lightning rune, you may be able to shoot it down. The fly in the ointment is that lightning runes can only be used five times and will lose their function after five times. If you can use it indefinitely, you can sweep everything with this lightning rune. "Magic rune is a kind of magic engraved on the rune book with an enchant pen. I also have enchant pen and rune book!" Thinking of this, Meng Hao thought and took the enchant pen and magic Rune book from the storage ring. This is the item I got on treasure island. I don''t know how to use it. Now it seems that with these two things, it should be possible to make magic runes. Did you engrave the magic you learned and make it into a magic Rune? Meng Hao felt it necessary to study this lightning rune. If you learn it, you may be able to make dream water polo into magic runes! At that time, even if there is no magic, you can release magic normally. Lightning rune is of great value. It is necessary to keep it as a mace or learn the magic knowledge. "I''ll leave this lightning rune. If the terrible existence in the sky appears again, I''ll chop it down!" Meng Hao put the lightning Rune into the storage ring and looked at the sky. His eyes were boiling with murderous intent. It seemed that he wanted to penetrate the fog in the sky and find out the terrorist existence hidden in it. As long as it dares to come, Meng Hao dares to kill him! ¡­¡­ Thank you [handsome enough to make the donkey cry] for a reward of 10000 yuan and a monthly ticket of + 12. Thank you for your support. During the double monthly ticket period, please support us. Thank you very much! Chapter 52 Meng Hao has no sense of security since he was mysteriously attacked from heaven. Too much threat! Meng Hao felt that with the current defense strength of the base, it was not impossible to resist the attack from the sky. As long as the goblin guards stand in a row and throw a spear, the lethality is also very considerable. The only regret is that the Al Qaida islands cannot be warned. The crisis is hidden in the fog. If you can''t detect it in time, you won''t have time to respond. Just like when the claw appeared last time, Meng Hao might have been cold if the dark ranger hadn''t reacted quickly. Goblin guards don''t have time to respond. Meng Hao frowned. Is there anything like radar in the desert island world? While Meng Hao was thinking about how to make an air defense alarm, the system suddenly sent a congratulatory message. Unconsciously, 10 minutes have passed. [congratulations to players, no one has swallowed up the desert island, and the base island has been upgraded successfully.] [the area is increased by 1 square kilometer, and the current area is 5.5 square kilometers.] [Desert Island farm can be upgraded and requires 10 coins.] [desert island mine can be upgraded and requires 10 coins.] [Desert Island Arsenal can be upgraded and requires 10 coins.] [desert island barracks can be upgraded and need 10 coins.] Meng Hao was overjoyed when he received the news that the base had been upgraded successfully. The news comes at the right time. After the base is upgraded, more functions can be unlocked. Maybe there are important elements for building air defense alarm. As for crystal coins, they are nothing at all. The problems that can be solved with crystal coins are not problems. "Upgrade!" Meng Hao''s heroic spirit soared to the sky, and the four functional areas were upgraded at the same time. [congratulations to players. The farm is upgraded successfully. Consume 10 coins and reward the cabbage planting scheme. Cabbage + 1 every 10 minutes.] [congratulations to players. The mine has been upgraded successfully. Consume 10 coins and reward the silver mine collection scheme. Silver mine + 1 every 10 minutes.] [congratulations to players. The arsenal is upgraded successfully. Consume 10 coins and reward the leather armor making scheme. Leather Armor + 1 every 10 minutes.] [congratulations to players. The barracks are upgraded successfully. Consume 10 coins and reward Archer training. Archer + 1 every 1 hour.] Seeing the items added after the upgrading of the four functional areas, Meng Hao couldn''t help looking happy. Cabbage, silver mine, leather armor, Archer Seeing the words "Archer", Meng Hao''s eyes immediately showed a trace of fire. The Arsenal made bows and arrows long ago, but no one can play the power of bows and arrows except the dark ranger. Goblin guards are suitable for spears, and guards with swords are suitable for swords. Now with archers, bows and arrows can finally be used. The key is that Meng Hao is now thinking about building an air defense system, and the emergence of archers just fills the vacancy of air defense forces. Meng Hao felt that a sentry tower should be built around the base island. Archers stationed on the sentry tower can not only defend the surrounding enemies, but also block the threat of the sky. As for the sentry tower, it should not be difficult to build, as long as there is enough wood. "Look at the current situation of resources. It should be able to support the construction of air defense systems!" Meng Hao entered the major functional areas to check the current material growth. Every 10 minutes in the farm, bread + 1, steamed bread + 1, chicken leg + 1, steak + 1, cabbage + 1. Every 10 minutes in the mine, wood + 1, stone + 1, iron ore + 1, copper ore + 1, aluminum ore + 1, silver ore + 1. Armory every 10 minutes, spear + 1, bow + 1, shield + 1, saber + 1, leather armor + 1. Every hour in the barracks, Goblin guards + 1, guards with swords + 1, archers + 1, and have a training program for the bright Ranger (the only one). "When can we train the light Ranger?" Finally, Meng Hao set his eyes on the bright Ranger and couldn''t leave for a long time. Since he got the dark ranger, Meng Hao has learned the uniqueness of this special weapon. Appearance and temperament should be put aside first. The key is strong combat effectiveness. If the light Ranger is also trained, the comprehensive combat effectiveness of his base island will soar by a large margin. "Sky blue wind heart, what is it?" Meng Hao could not make complaints about it. Because I don''t know these things, I don''t even have a direction to work on. I can only let everything go. "Master, the bodyguard with a knife reports to you!" Suddenly, a loud voice sounded. The bodyguard with a knife who had just walked out of the barracks took the initiative to say hello to Meng Hao. Meng Hao looked at the big man who was like Terracotta Army, and could not make complaints about it. Good guy, are guards with knives so proactive! Bodyguard No. 1 with a knife is proactive. Unexpectedly, bodyguard No. 2 with a knife is the same. I don''t know why. Meng Hao wanted to find something for them to do as soon as he saw the shape of terracotta warriors and horses like guards with knives. Or build a great wall on the base island? Forget it, let them explore the desert island. Today, I have another chance to explore the desert island. Next, I''ll give them the stage. Please start the show! Meng Hao went to the rafting platform and prepared to start today''s last rafting. Looking at the remaining drifting arrows, Meng Hao was thoughtful. The choice of direction is very important. Different directions will encounter different desert islands and obtain different resources. It''s time to test your character. "I''ll choose whoever the little cock orders!" After some scientific and rigorous decision-making, Meng Hao finally chose a direction and pressed the drifting start button. The base Island rumbled and shook, breaking through the fog and breaking the waves. Looking at the number of drifting that has become 0, Meng Hao has a touch of sadness. The morning is not over yet. Three opportunities have been used up. What do you do with the rest of the time? You can''t keep the treasure chest open, can you? In fact, it won''t take long to open the treasure chest. If you don''t need to study the newly obtained items, I''m afraid you''ll open it all in five minutes. Why don''t you talk about life with the dark ranger? Communicate in simple terms. This can be. Meng Hao had planned to build a wooden boat to explore the desert island, but when he learned that there was danger hidden in the fog, he resolutely gave up the idea. Without the protection of the base Island, it is too dangerous to go to sea. Can''t you take the dark ranger out to sea? "By the way, aren''t there three good young people who are positive and progressive? How can they forget this stubble!" Meng Hao suddenly turned around and looked at the bodyguard with a knife. His eyes were hot. I don''t know why. Seeing the bodyguard with a knife, I suddenly felt a lot more friendly. The two guards with knives felt the owner''s hot eyes, and they all felt a chill. How strange is the master''s eyes? It''s a little scary! Meng Hao stepped forward a few steps, greeted the two guards with knives, held one person''s shoulder with one hand, and showed a kind smile like the boss. "You two, I''m going to build you a big ship and give you a chance to go out to sea and look for treasure. How about that? Are you moved?" Guard with knife: "??" The two guards with swords turned around and looked at the sea in the fog. At the same time, the tiger body shook. The two looked at each other and saw a trace of panic in each other''s eyes. It seems that I dare not move. Chapter 53 The base Island moved slowly forward and soon reached the next desert island. The landing prompt message appeared again. Meng Hao glanced casually and handed the task to two guards with knives. "Remember, you two should cooperate well. One is responsible for killing zombies and the other is responsible for transporting corpses and treasure boxes, okay?" "I see!" The two guards with knives responded in unison, with a sonorous and powerful voice. They crossed the landing stone bridge like two phantoms and quickly boarded the desert island. No. 1 bodyguard with a knife also looked back at the stone bridge under his feet, a look of lingering fear. The last time he stepped on the stone bridge, it left him a psychological shadow. You have to pay attention this time. The bodyguard with a knife always takes care of the execution of orders. Killing zombies can be easily handled by a bodyguard with a knife, and there is no problem with the cooperation of the two. Meng Hao doesn''t have to explore the desert island in the future. Even if there are other resources on the desert island, don''t worry about missing them. As long as it is swallowed, all resources will be automatically replenished on the base island. At this time, Meng Hao received a transaction message. It''s from my sister. "Brother, are you stupid? Why don''t you leave the desert island goddess? It can increase your luck in unpacking!" Meng Hao opens the treasure chest and finds that his sister has returned the statue of the goddess of the desert island. Yes! It is reasonable to say that the person who needs luck most is himself. I''m helping you open the treasure chest. My luck is everyone''s luck. Ah, silly, silly. "OK, desert island goddess, I''ll take it. I''ll send you something good later!" Meng Hao immediately replied. My sister Meng Ke replied, "don''t worry, don''t worry. I''m studying the seawater purifier now. It''s too powerful. I feel like I''m going to get rich with 2000ml water an hour." Meng Hao smiled and replied, "then you should start making fresh water as soon as possible. Try not to stop halfway. It must be right to reserve more fresh water." Meng Ke immediately replied, "OK, I know, brother! By the way, I watch the chat records on the regional channel. The fresh water maker of other players can produce 100ml of water in an hour. Brother, you''re too powerful. Just get 2000ml of water and kill them. " Meng Hao smiled noncommittally and replied in the chat interface: "remember to keep a low profile and don''t be stared at by bad guys." Meng Ke replied, "my father and mother have long warned me not to be a Tang monk." Meng Hao: "everyone is for you. Don''t take it seriously." Meng Ke: "don''t talk first. I''m trying on power shoes. It''s amazing. I feel like I''m going to heaven." Meng Hao: "OK, you play first and pay attention to safety." After exiting the chat interface, Meng Hao showed a knowing smile. My sister is still the same as before. As long as everyone tells her something serious, she will resolutely quit group chat. All right, keep opening the treasure chest. At this time, the system suddenly sent a congratulatory message. [Kill 1 zombie successfully.] [warm tip: the corpse is not within the sensing range of the zombie crystal coin melting furnace. The zombie cannot be obtained automatically. After three minutes, the zombie will disappear automatically.] "So fast?" It took more than a minute for the guards with knives to land on the desert island. The zombie was killed in such a short time. It seems that the battle effectiveness of the guards with knives is really strong. At this time, Meng Hao saw a tall and burly figure running near the landing stone bridge. He snorted heavily, holding the treasure chest in his left hand and dragging the zombie in his right hand. "Master, I brought you the body!" The No. 1 bodyguard with a knife shouted with a smile and a loud voice. Meng Hao: "?" Your uncle, can you talk? The bodyguard with a knife is good at everything, but he''s not dumb! Like last time, the corpse of the zombie was automatically obtained by the crystal coin furnace within 200 meters from Meng Hao. Finally, the bodyguard with a knife sent a treasure chest to Meng Hao. After putting down the treasure chest, No. 1 bodyguard with a knife left immediately, looking lively. [zombie coin + 1] [Ding! Trigger divine Qi and get a hundred times reward.] [zombie coin + 100] Well, for his great contribution, I won''t be angry with him. Meng Hao looked at the sandalwood treasure chest in his hand and coughed. It seems that I have to speed up unpacking. Now there is too much backlog in the treasure chest. Too many treasure boxes are also a worry. If you let other players know his idea, I''m afraid you want to kill him. "Unpack!" [congratulations, player, get 1 sausage.] Hundredfold reward options: 1. 100 sausages. 2. 1 roast pig leg. "Eh, the items seem good this time. It seems that the desert island goddess began to care for me." Before, Meng Hao obtained steamed bread and nothing to eat. Now, whether it''s sausage or roast pig leg, it''s a precious dish. Look at the sausage first, then the roast pig leg. Finally, Meng Hao bit his teeth and was cruel. Roast pig leg was selected. It''s time to reward yourself. It smells good! Meng Hao sniffed it gently and couldn''t help but move his index finger. Tears flowed down from the corners of his mouth. "Little sister Ranger, do you like barbecue?" This roast pig leg is big and long, just like a meat stick hammer. It must weigh at least seven or eight kilograms. Facing Meng Hao''s question, the dark ranger remained unmoved. She held a bow in her hand, looked at the direction of the desert island with cold eyes, and her eyebrows frowned tightly. "What''s the matter?" Meng Hao resisted the urge to bite and asked the dark ranger. The dark ranger shook his head gently and said, "nothing, but I feel that there are too many uncertain factors on the desert island. If only the bodyguard with a knife is allowed to go, what should I do in case of an emergency?" Hearing this, Meng Hao thought deeply and said, "there should be no problem. Don''t worry." According to the situation of landing on the desert island several times before, the zombie strength of guarding the desert island is not very strong. How strong is the existence that ordinary players can kill with wooden sticks? The combat effectiveness of guards with swords is more than twice that of goblin guards. There should be no problem hunting zombies. [Kill 1 zombie successfully.] It seems that in order to confirm Meng Hao''s idea, the system sent the news that the bodyguard with a knife killed the zombie. As long as you bring the zombie back, you can add another 100 coins. Just five zombies. You can end the battle in almost two minutes. There won''t be an accident, will there? Meng Hao put the roast pig leg into the storage ring and planned to take it out to eat at night. He also has steak or something. I''ll have a candlelight dinner with Miss ranger in the evening. At that time, I''ll call two guards with knives. They''ve been working hard all day. Just when Meng Hao was going to continue unpacking, the system suddenly sent a warning. [warning: your subordinate bodyguard with a knife is attacked by a mutated zombie. Your current HP is 50. Please treat it in time.] [tip: if HP drops to 0, the bodyguard with knife will die in battle.] Seeing this information, Meng Hao suddenly changed his face. "No, the guards with knives are in danger. There are mutant zombies on the desert island!" Chapter 54 Meng Hao was shocked when he saw the information. He hurriedly took out the 98K sniper rifle from the storage ring, and the whole person''s vigilance value was instantly full. When the dark ranger heard Meng Hao''s words, he suddenly looked cold and burst out. Her bright eyes began to glow red, and her black robe was windless, rippling with a strong sense of cold. The temperature of the whole area decreased a little. "Calm down!" Meng Hao took a deep breath and reminded himself to keep calm at any time. The guard with a knife has extremely strong combat effectiveness and can inflict heavy damage on him, which is enough to show the horror of the mutant zombie. Meng Hao didn''t rush blindly. If he wasn''t prepared enough, he would die. "Goblin guard, guard the landing stone bridge!" Meng Hao yelled at the goblin guards, and 18 goblin guards rushed from everywhere immediately. They stood proudly near the landing stone bridge in three lines, each armed with a spear. Meng Hao looked at the goblin guard and immediately waved his hand and said, "take these, too." Before the words fell, a lot of shields were scattered on the ground. These shields are well made. They are all black iron equipment and have strong defense. Goblin guard No. 1 immediately came forward, picked up many shields and distributed them to each goblin guard. When the goblin guard got the shield, the whole person''s temperament became different. [defence + 15] The goblin guard holds a spear in one hand and a shield in the other. The attack and defense are integrated, and the combat effectiveness soars again. Seeing this scene, Meng Hao couldn''t help nodding secretly. In this way, even if the mutant zombie chases and is blocked by goblin guards, the other party can''t break through the last line of defense. While arming goblin guards, Meng Hao did not forget to arm himself. From top to bottom are recovery scarf, wandering robe, acceleration gloves, 98K, leather armor and phase shoes. Meanwhile, crazy mask and lightning Rune are ready. If you are defeated, you can use the crazy mask. If not, use the lightning rune. I can''t. I''m running with a crazy mask and phase shoes. After all this, Meng Hao waved his hand to the dark ranger and said, "let''s go!" Before the words fell, the two sides immediately crossed the landing stone bridge and plundered towards the desert island. This is a very ordinary desert island. The ground was very muddy and looked like it had just rained a rainstorm. Many places also gather small puddles, which should be rain. This is an extremely precious freshwater resource. If ordinary players come here, they must be crazy about it. Even Meng Hao is a little excited. So much water, if you get the trading channel, you can definitely exchange a large amount of materials. As the desert island has been explored by the guards with knives, the fog on the island has dissipated. Meng Hao can clearly see the residual battle traces on the ground. It should have been left when the bodyguard with a knife killed the first zombie just now. "Where are the people?" Meng Hao stared at the whole desert island. The area of the desert island is small, which is not much different from the previous islands, that is, about 2 square kilometers. With Meng Hao''s current vision, you can see the whole desert island at a glance. However, he did not find the shadow of the bodyguard with a knife. [warning: your subordinate bodyguard with a knife is attacked by a mutated zombie. Your current HP is 20. Please treat it in time.] The system message is received again, indicating that the battle of the guards with knives is still going on. There is no shadow of the bodyguard with a knife on the ground. Is it underground? Meng Hao was shocked and immediately stepped forward. "Wait a minute!" Suddenly, Meng Hao grabbed the arm of the dark ranger and looked solemnly at the muddy ground. When the dark ranger stepped, she frowned and asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter?" Meng Hao didn''t look up. He pointed to the ground and said, "did you find that the ground here has become different?" Although the ground just now looks very muddy, it is very hard. Stepping on it feels down-to-earth. But the ground in this area is incomparably soft. Meng Hao even had the illusion that if he stepped on the wrong foot, the whole person would fall. Hearing Meng Hao''s reminder, the dark ranger bowed his head at the same time. The red light in her eyes bloomed, as if a special light burst out. "No!" The dark ranger gave a cry. Her long legs slammed on the ground and her body jumped at Meng Hao like lightning. The slender waist suddenly made a force. The dark ranger held Meng Hao tightly and catapulted directly into the distance. That is, at this time, a sharp ground stab burst out from the ground and stabbed them at an extremely tricky angle. Fortunately, the red pupil of the dark ranger saw through the magic fluctuation under the ground and dodged away with Meng Hao in advance. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable. However, just after they landed, another sharp thorn came from the ground. The dark ranger''s face suddenly changed, and his pretty face was cold. With her sensitivity, it is not difficult to avoid the ground stab attack. But she wants to protect her master. If you want to take your master away, you must have enough strength. At this time, there is no place to borrow, and then we can only fight hard. The dark ranger''s silver teeth are clenched. She is ready to resist the ground stab attack. In any case, she must protect the master''s safety. Even if you sacrifice your life! At this time, the dark ranger suddenly felt his waist tight, and the master hugged her tightly. The dark ranger was worried. The host holds himself so tightly that he can''t exert himself next, which will seriously affect his play. "Hum!" The dark ranger groaned subconsciously, and the whole person was shocked like an electric shock. He was completely picked up by his master. The warm big hand tightly hugged his waist, and then with a strong force, his feet were off the ground. Now, the dark ranger''s heart fell into despair. If it was just now, she could save her master if she was seriously injured. But now, when she was picked up by her master and her feet were off the ground, there was really no way. The dark ranger closed his eyes slightly and waited quietly for the last moment. It must be the tragic scene of two people''s broken bones and tendons. "Phase shift!" Just then, the dark ranger heard her master yell, and she felt herself floating. She subconsciously opened her eyes and found that her master was running on the muddy land with herself. Let the thorn come out, the master didn''t even flash, so he hit it straight. If you enter the realm of nothing. The dark ranger seemed to think of something. She looked at each other''s shoes and immediately knew it in her heart. She seemed to think of the funny scene of her master being stuck in the cabin. At the critical moment, Meng Hao opened the phase shift, and rushed out of the muddy area. He snorted and breathed, and the hot air sprayed on the side face of the dark ranger, making the other party''s delicate skin blush and his ears red. The dark ranger looked at Meng Hao quietly and found that the serious master was very tasty, handsome and charming. Meng Hao didn''t notice the expression change of the dark ranger. He stared at the mud in front of him. At this moment, a zombie covered with mud came out of it. Second order zombie ¡¤ earth dead body! Chapter 55 The dead corpses of the second-order earth came out of the earth. The murderous spirit just appeared is already towering! With waxy yellow skin and pale eyes, the whole body exudes a strong stench. He opened his mouth, and his sharp fangs exploded in the sun. Meng Hao just looked at each other and couldn''t help numbing his scalp. It''s horrible! Different from ordinary zombies, the most significant change of second-order zombies is that the carrion on their bodies is gone. It''s not so much gone as dry. The previous rotten meat became stiff and twisted, tightly attached to the surface of the zombie, like a set of armor, with strong defense. Cold, bloodthirsty, killing, tyranny Endless negative emotions wrapped the dead body of the earth, making him look particularly gloomy and terrible. "Roar!" The dead body of the earth roared and suddenly raised his hands. The dark nails glowed, and a strong earthy smell suddenly appeared in the whole area. "No!" Meng Hao was stunned. The earth magic of the dead body of the earth has reached the point of perfection! Ordinary zombies attack only by brute force. Their weapons are sharp nails and sharp fangs. As long as players have enough courage, they basically have the power of a war. However, the strength of the second-order zombie has undergone earth shaking changes, and some terrible existence has awakened magic. For example, the earth dead body, after awakening the earth magic, its combat effectiveness soared directly. Compared with ordinary zombies, it''s just a cloud and mud. If ordinary players encounter it, they will definitely die. Meng Hao''s heart is cold! It was only the next day that the difficulty of the game had reached this level. What about the agreed three-day protection period? I''m afraid most players can''t live for three days! With the faint light from the fingertips of dead bodies on the earth, the ground seemed to come alive, like rolling waves, trying to devour them. Meng Hao felt that his feet were soft and his body began to sink rapidly to the ground. At this time, even if there are phase shoes, it is useless, because his whole person is sinking. Opening phase movement can only make him sink faster. "Whew!" Suddenly, a force of extreme cold broke out. The long bow in the dark ranger''s hand shone, and an ice arrow with blue light burst out and shot at the ground in front of them. The ice arrow pierced the sky and directly bombarded the rolling ground. In an instant, a layer of frost appeared and spread wildly at the speed visible to the naked eye. In an instant, everything had frozen. The ground was frozen and hardened again. The dark ranger made great efforts and pulled Meng Hao to quickly dodge in the distance. Meng Hao escaped the subsidence area and his killing intention became stronger and stronger. If you guessed correctly, the two guards with knives should be swallowed up by the earth magic of the dead body of the earth. The system hasn''t reminded the guards with knives to die. They are still saved! Meng Hao''s heart was cold. As soon as he stood firm, the 98K sniper rifle had been raised, and the black muzzle pointed to the dead body in the earth. "Bang!" -150HP£¡ The violent impact of the bullet opened a fist sized blood hole in the chest of the dead body on the earth, and the black Zombie blood immediately burst out. "Roar!" The dead bodies of the earth were badly hit, and suddenly burst into a roar. It looked down at the blood hole in its chest, and a touch of yin and ruthlessness appeared on its white eyes. A violent earth element began to gather wildly, forming a salon on the ground, and rushed towards Meng Hao like a poisonous snake. The terrible killing machine comes again! Meng Hao was shocked and his face showed some fear. Second order zombies are too difficult. One shot knocked out 150 drops of blood, but he didn''t die. You know, the maximum HP of an ordinary zombie is only 100. As long as it is hit by 98K, it is definitely a dead end. From this point of view, the second-order zombie not only has strong combat effectiveness, but also the upper limit of HP is much higher than that of ordinary zombies. Meng Hao quickly pulled the bolt and prepared to shoot again. At this time, the dark ranger broke out again! She moved gently, her agility was accelerated to the extreme, and circled to the other side of the subsidence area at the fastest speed. The ice arrow burst out and bombarded the salon accurately. Sharon jumped up high and just wanted to attack Meng Hao. The extremely cold force carried by the ice arrow instantly frozen him. So Sharon became a sand sculpture. At this time, Meng Hao had finished playing. "Bang!" -150HP£¡ The 98K sniper rifle ejected a tongue of fire again, and the strong attack power once again blasted the body of the dead body out of a blood hole. The dead body of the earth was beaten, staggered a few steps and almost fell to the ground. However, it did not fall down, but erupted into an unprecedented flame of terror. "Roar!" The dead body of the earth burst and roared, and its body shape quickly sank towards the ground. In the blink of an eye, the figure of the dead body on the earth disappeared, as if it had never appeared. "Where have you been?" The dark ranger has a cold face and walks rapidly around the surrounding area with a long bow. He will never stay anywhere for more than 1 second. Meng Hao also frowned. Especially, this thing is really difficult. You can''t find it when you drill into the ground. The other party is an earth zombie. It''s almost invincible in the earth. How to fight? "Yes!" Suddenly, Meng Hao''s eyes lit up and seemed to think of something. With a movement of thought, he took out the insight pipe from the storage ring and gently held it in his mouth. At this time, you should have a cigarette to calm down. Insight into the pipe can greatly enhance Meng Hao''s mental strength and help him find the hidden enemy. It''s the bane of all hidden assassins! When Meng Hao held his insight pipe in his mouth, the whole world suddenly became clear. In the distance, the sea breeze roared and the waves surged. Near land friction, crisis comes. The world has become extremely complex, but extremely simple. Everything slowed down. Meng Hao''s eyes twinkled, and his sight had never become so clear. He looked down at the front, his mental power rippling out like a ripple, and noticed two guards with knives buried in the soil. They are still struggling and have no worries about their lives for the time being. Nearby, he noticed that a terrible figure was approaching him less than two meters in front of him. Meng Hao''s heart jumped wildly when his pupils contracted. The dead earth is preparing to launch a sneak attack on itself! He resisted the impulse to escape from the original place and tried to keep calm. The black muzzle pointed to the ground under his feet. Since you come to kill me, I''ll kill you! The dead body on the earth is getting closer and closer to him. Meng Hao''s expression is highly concentrated, and his palm is full of cold sweat. Until a certain moment, the dead body of the earth suddenly rushed out of the ground. The sharp nail pierced the ground like a sharp knife, and the terrible fangs were shining with forest cold light, launching an assassination raid on Meng Hao. At the moment when it broke through the ground, its face looked so ferocious and terrible. "Bang!" Meng Hao pulled the trigger for the first time, and the bullet accurately bombarded the head of the dead body on the earth. As if the watermelon had been smashed, the head of the dead body on the ground was exploded into a pool of rotten meat on the spot, and the blood of the dark zombie splashed everywhere. The dead corpse of the earth never dreamed that its carefully planned assassination and sneak attack hit the muzzle of the gun. Chapter 56 98K shot his head and extinguished the arrogance of dead bodies on the earth. -100HP£¡ [congratulations to the player. You have successfully killed a dead body in the earth at level 2.] [the crystal coin melting furnace has obtained the corpse. The melting time takes 60 seconds. Please wait patiently.] Meng Hao was relieved to see the prompt information of the game system. Finally got rid of this difficult guy. Meng Hao stepped back two steps and 98K leaned on the ground like a stick. He felt a little weak in his legs. Looking at the spikes protruding from the ground ahead, Meng Hao subconsciously glanced at his crotch. that was close! Meng Hao felt that he should transform a pair of underpants with leather armor. Carefully protect every part of your body. Seeing the melting time of the zombie prompted by the game, Meng Hao thought a little in his heart. He vaguely remembered that his crystal coin melting furnace was a bronze object, which was the product of a hundred times reward. It took only 6 seconds to smelt an ordinary zombie. Now it takes 60 seconds to smelt Level 2 dead earth corpses, which is ten times more than before. So, if you are an ordinary player, it will take 6000 seconds to melt a level 2 zombie. 100 minutes! Good guy, I don''t know how many coins can be rewarded when the level 2 zombie is melted. it''s too hard! "Save people first!" Two guards with knives are still buried in the earth. Without enough time to think, Meng Hao rushed to the subsidence area not far away. He had an insight pipe in his mouth and his eyes were very sharp. He could clearly feel the place where the bodyguard with a knife was buried. The dead body of the earth has died. Without magic control, the land has changed back to a soft sand. He rushed to the designated place, took out a shovel from the storage ring and dug directly into the ground. In order to prevent hurting the bodyguard with a knife below, Meng Hao began to dig with his hands after digging the ground. The dark ranger stood aside with a long bow and had no intention of helping. In her eyes, the master is everything. Her duty is to protect her master. As for saving others, she has no interest at all. "Come and help!" Meng Hao said to the dark ranger. The dark ranger frowned and reluctantly walked to the opposite of Meng Hao, squatted down and dug up. Although she is not interested in saving people, she must obey her master''s orders. The master asked her to come and help, but she couldn''t refuse. The dark ranger''s cold power broke out, and a layer of cold ice appeared on her green and white jade hands, making her seemingly soft arms as hard as a knife. With a shovel, a large area of land was turned over. With the action of the dark ranger, under her open black robe, the proud white trembled up and down. Meng Hao also has insight into the pipe, and his perception is extremely sharp. He could clearly feel that his spirit was in a trance with the proud shaking of the other party. Shake, shake, shake to grandma bridge. Meng Hao recited the children''s songs in his heart and tried to keep himself pure. He resisted the impulse to look up and his mood fluctuated. Soon, Meng Hao dug out an arm of the bodyguard with a knife and suddenly showed great joy. He pulled hard and pulled the other party out of the soil. As soon as the bodyguard with a knife appeared, he spewed a mouthful of mud. Then he gasped and greedily breathed fresh air. He was dripping with blood, and there was a blood hole in his lower abdomen. The fatal injury was here. "Brother, hold on, wear this, you can save your life!" While talking, Meng Hao buttoned his recovery scarf on the head of the bodyguard with a knife. The color of the green scarf becomes more bright. It seems that a green light wraps each other and is restoring each other''s vitality with maximum power. Next, Meng Hao ignored him and continued to dig. There''s another buddy buried below! It has to be said that with the help of the dark ranger, the efficiency of excavation has been improved several times. Dozens of seconds later, the No. 2 bodyguard with a knife was dug out by Meng Hao. Compared with No. 1 bodyguard with a knife, No. 2 bodyguard with a knife looks even more miserable. He was black and blue all over, and there were terrible scratches caused by zombie nails everywhere. There are several deep bone openings on the shoulder, and the blood is still flowing. When Meng Hao dug him out, the other party was dying. After checking the attribute panel of No. 2 bodyguard with knife, Meng Hao found that the other party had only 8 HP left. When health drops to 0, he will die. "Don''t worry, brother, I won''t let you die!" While talking, Meng Hao took off the recovery scarf from the head of No. 1 bodyguard with a knife and put it on No. 2''s head. No. 1 bodyguard with a knife was bathing in the warm ocean. This feeling made him feel comfortable. When he was about to reach the climax, he suddenly disappeared. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Guard No. 1 with a knife couldn''t help looking up and looked at Meng Hao with doubts. What happened? I almost trembled at the last time. Why did I stop suddenly? Meng Hao coughed and said, "don''t look for it. Someone needs it more than you." While talking, Meng Hao pointed to the No. 2 bodyguard with a knife lying on the ground. Seeing the miserable appearance of No. 2, No. 1 immediately looked sad and said with all his strength: "brother, hold on." Meng Hao asked, "tell me, what just happened?" Hearing Meng Hao''s words, No. 1 bodyguard with a knife immediately sat up, covered the blood hole in his abdomen with one hand, and said, "at that time, I went to send you the body. When I came back, everything was normal. It was good. Suddenly, he was attacked by the second-order zombie." As soon as he heard the words of sending the body, Meng Hao had an impulse to curse. Can''t you put it another way? However, this is not the time to worry about these. Meng Hao nodded gently and continued to ask, "didn''t you kill a zombie? Where''s the body?" At that time, Meng Hao clearly got the news that the bodyguard with a knife had succeeded in killing the zombie. If there is no accident, it should also be an ordinary zombie. However, I have been in this area for a long time, and the crystal coin furnace has not detected the existence of zombies. So, where the hell did the zombie go? "Swallowed!" No. 1 bodyguard with a knife replied in a deep voice, with a trace of panic in his eyes, as if he remembered something terrible. "Swallowed?" Meng Hao frowned and a bad idea emerged in his heart. No. 1 bodyguard with a knife nodded vigorously and said, "yes, it was swallowed by the second-order zombie." "When we first met the second-order zombie, the strength of the other party was not so terrible." "However, in front of us, it frantically tore at the killed zombie. Its mouth can be opened to a very exaggerated degree, like a bottomless hole, and soon swallowed the body." "After swallowing the zombie, its strength began to soar wildly. It seems that its control over the earth element has become stronger." "The two of us were going to rush up to stop it, but we fell into the soil." "We have been attacked one after another in the soil and have no power to fight back." "Then, master, you will come!" At this point, No. 1 bodyguard with a knife was in tears and moved to tears. "Master, it''s really moving that you should save us by risking yourself." "We''re just cheap lives. Don''t take risks in the future!" Meng Hao automatically ignored the words behind the No. 1 bodyguard with a knife, but the whole person''s expression was highly nervous. In this matter, he got an amazing clue. Zombies can devour each other. After swallowing, they will become stronger! This is very bad news for human players! Thinking of this, Meng Hao took a deep breath and suddenly felt great pressure. Chapter 57 [congratulations, player, you have eliminated all zombies and successfully occupied the uninhabited desert island.] [swallowing a desert island can upgrade the base island. Do you want to swallow it?] After killing the second-order earth zombie, all threats on the island were cleared. It''s also good to have a second-order zombie on the desert island. At least it can help players clear obstacles and improve efficiency in advance. The premise is that players should have the strength to kill second-order zombies, otherwise they can only send vegetables. Facing the system prompt, Meng Hao decisively chose to swallow. The two guards with swords almost lost the battle when they explored the desert island this time. It''s unreasonable not to swallow it. "Devour!" [swallowing uninhabited desert island, consuming 3 zombie coins, which takes 10 minutes.] The familiar blue halo appears like a super protective cover, covering Meng Hao''s base island and desert island. The next is a series of familiar scenes. Meng Hao is not surprised. Compared with it, Meng Hao is more concerned about the injury of the bodyguard with a knife. With the help of restoring the headscarf, the injuries of the two guards with knives finally stabilized. Although they lost their combat effectiveness in a short time, fortunately, they left their lives. At the place where the dead bodies died in the second-order earth, Meng Hao found a black iron treasure chest. This is the first time that a black iron treasure chest has been found on an ordinary desert island since treasure island. Black iron level, the rewards inside should be unusual! Meng Hao was eager to try. He quickly opened the treasure chest and found a broken magic talisman paper in it. "Magic runes again?" Seeing this item, Meng Hao could not help frowning slightly. This is not the first time he has seen magic paper. At that time, on the treasure island, Meng Hao obtained the magic talisman and enchant pen. With these two things, Meng Hao can engrave his magic and make magic runes. The magic paper is one of the magic talisman books. Not long ago, Meng Hao picked up a broken magic rune, which turned into a lightning Rune after a hundred times increase. Now, the lightning rune is put on him and used as a mace. Unexpectedly, I got the second one so soon. "Something''s wrong!" The last time Meng Hao issued a magic rune, it was just an ordinary sandalwood treasure chest. Now it''s a black iron treasure chest. It''s also a magic rune. I feel a little blood loss! "Whatever, check the item details first." [congratulations to the player, who has gained magic knowledge] [magic common sense: black iron item, a common sense about the use of magic. With it, you can have a deeper understanding of magic.] Hundredfold reward options: 1. 100 magic tips. 2. Magic cultivation beginner level Chapter 1. Seeing the system prompt, Meng Hao immediately showed great joy. It''s actually the beginner level chapter of magic cultivation. Meng Hao has a golden witch log, but he suffers from no magic and doesn''t know how to practice. Now, I even got the beginner level chapter of magic cultivation. It''s just sending charcoal in the snow. That is great! With this beginner level book of magic cultivation, it may be easier to practice the magic in the witch''s log. Meng Hao was overjoyed. Sure enough, it is in the risk of wealth. Although the second-order earth dead corpse is dangerous, there are many benefits after killing it. With the magic cultivation method and the witch log, it is just around the corner to become stronger. "Select 2!" [congratulations on obtaining beginner level Chapter 1 of magic cultivation.] [beginner level chapter of magic Cultivation: Bronze level item, a basic knowledge of magic cultivation. With it, players can understand the principle of magic and lay a solid foundation for practicing magic in the future.] Meng Hao hurriedly opened the beginner level chapter of magic cultivation, and when he saw the clear Chinese characters inside, he immediately showed great joy. Finally, it''s not a text you can''t understand. For players, this introduction to magic cultivation is much better than witch log friends. At least there is no need for magic Chinese translation. Perhaps this is why the witch log is more advanced. So far, Meng Hao has only got one golden item, that is, the witch log. Its value is obvious. Meng Hao began to study this introductory chapter of magic cultivation carefully. He couldn''t stop at a glance. It turns out that the world is made up of all kinds of elements. The basic element of this world is earth, water, fire and wind. As long as you master these four magic elements, you can get twice the result with half the effort in later practice. Meng Hao was infatuated and almost reached the state of reading novels in class. Just when Meng Hao was going to continue his study, the system congratulatory message interrupted his idea. [congratulations to players, no one has swallowed up the desert island, and the base island has been upgraded successfully.] [the area is increased by 1 square kilometer, and the current area is 6.5 square kilometers.] [there are fresh water resources in the uninhabited desert island. It belongs to the player after being swallowed. Fresh water + 8000ml.] ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ "Upgrade!" Before the system broadcast was finished, Meng Hao came directly to answer. After consuming 40 coins, farms, mines, Arsenal and barracks were upgraded one after another. Farm cucumber + 1 every 10 minutes. Mine glass + 1 every 10 minutes. Arsenal bullets + 1 every 10 minutes. Barracks every hour wolf Knight + 1, [it is detected that the player''s base island area is greater than 6 square kilometers, and the pasture is open.] [obtain the cultivation scheme of the earth demon wolf, and the number of the earth demon wolf will be + 1 every hour.] Meng Hao was shocked to see the state of the base island after upgrading. "Opened the ranch!" It seems that the area of the previous base island was not large enough, so the pasture could not be opened for a long time. Now the area of the base island has expanded to 6.5 square kilometers, which is enough to hold a pasture. What shocked Meng Hao most was that the ranch obtained the training program of earth demon wolf. In his impression, pastures generally raise chickens, ducks, geese, and even cattle and sheep. He really didn''t expect that the ranch was so popular that it was the earth demon wolf. Coincidentally, after the barracks are upgraded, a wolf knight can be trained every hour. The two appear together. It''s a perfect match. In addition, Meng Hao focused on the arsenal. The Arsenal adds 1 bullet every 10 minutes. Isn''t it an increase of 1 bullet in 10 minutes? According to this calculation, there are 6 bullets an hour and 144 bullets a day. It''s not enough, okay! Players like sister beat all the bullets made in a day in 10 minutes. So Meng Hao entered the Arsenal game interface and clicked the introduction of bullets. [bullet: black iron grade item, an armor piercing bullet made of refined steel, with strong puncture ability and can automatically match the caliber of guns, with 20 bullets per unit.] Seeing the information of 20 bullets per unit, Meng Hao finally smiled. Bullet + 1 means adding 1 box, 1 box of 20 bullets, 2880 bullets a day. With so many bullets, there is no need to save them in the future. "Well, the firing speed of 98K is too slow. Even if you keep playing, you can''t finish it!" Thinking of this, Meng Hao looked at the ring. There are also seven treasure boxes in it. With so many treasure boxes, it seems unreasonable if you can''t open a heavy machine gun. Chapter 58 The base island has been upgraded and the two islands have merged. Originally a desert island, it has now become a part of the base island. Two bodyguards with knives lay on the ground, wearing green headscarves in turn, and their physical condition gradually improved. In fact, they can already stand up by themselves. But the master didn''t speak, they didn''t dare. Therefore, in the next period of time, the two can only wear green headscarves for each other and recover their injured bodies together. [after melting the second-order zombie, coin + 10.] [Ding! Trigger divine Qi and get a hundred times reward.] [coin + 1000.] Good guy, Meng Hao directly good guy. Killing a second-order zombie can top 10 ordinary zombies. The reward is really rich. After a hundred fold increase, it took off directly. The days with crystal coins are just comfortable. The crystal coins accumulated by ordinary players in this period at most is to open a farm. Now it''s up to the sky, that is, to eat the top bag. Meng Hao is completely unimpeded. All functional areas in the game will be upgraded. Krypton gold is so cool. Therefore, when ordinary players are still complacent about getting bread, Meng Hao''s base island has become very lively. Yes, after the guards with swords, archers have been successfully trained. At this moment, a tall young man with silver hair came to Meng Hao and saluted him respectfully. He was wearing armor, arm guards, a brown cloak behind him and a pair of black boots under his feet. The breeze blew and the silver hair danced. At least on the surface, archers are much more handsome than bodyguards with knives. "Master!" The archer''s voice said respectfully, his head deeply lowered. Meng Hao nodded with satisfaction, took out a bow and 20 arrows from the Arsenal and handed them to each other. The archer''s face was cold and solemn. He respectfully took over the weapon with a solemn look. So far, the base island has added a great war force. [arms: archers] [level: first level shooter] [physique: shooter talent] [life: 100] [attack: 45 + 10] [armor: 1] [magic resistance: 1] [weapon: bow and arrow (black iron level)] [evaluation: the black iron Archer is a loyal soldier with strong fighting enthusiasm and can follow the player to fight in all directions.] Seeing the profile of the archer, Meng Hao thought a little. The basic attack power of an archer is 10 points higher than that of a bodyguard with a knife, the attack power of weapons is 5 points less, and the comprehensive combat power is 5 points higher. Moreover, this is also a kind of arms that can follow players to fight in all directions. In other words, archers can leave the base island and go to the desert island to fight. In this way, when landing on the desert island next time, the guards with swords and archers can go together in groups. It is worth mentioning that the number of guards with knives has increased to 3 and the number of goblin guards has increased to 19. I believe that before long, the number of arms on the base island will become more and more, and even become an invincible army. The two guards with knives who were injured before have now fully recovered. Meng Hao took back his green scarf and put it back into the storage ring. The recovery scarf is extremely precious. It is an artifact on a desert island lacking medicine. Looked up at the time, it was almost noon. "Go, I''ll treat you to dinner!" Meng Hao waved his big hand and immediately walked towards the wooden house. The dark ranger follows Meng Hao closely. Guards with swords and archers came forward one after another, carefully accompanying Meng Hao. Seeing this scene, Goblin guards immediately surrounded Meng Hao and almost blocked Meng Hao''s way forward. Meng Hao frowned and said unhappily, "what''s blocking me? Robbery?" The No. 1 goblin guard scratched his head vaguely. He didn''t seem to understand what his master said. Meng Hao couldn''t help getting angry. With this IQ, don''t come up to join the fun, okay. "Goblin guards go to stand guard around. Remember to practice spear throwing. I''ll check it later!" Meng Hao said in a deep voice to the goblin guard No. 1. I don''t know why. Whenever Meng Hao gives an order, the goblin guard can understand it instantly. Maybe in the game settings, Goblin guards are machines that execute commands. "Wait a minute!" Meng Hao stopped goblin guard No. 1. In fact, among all the arms, Meng Hao has the deepest feelings for goblin guards. When he was most helpless, the emergence of goblin guards brought him great hope. Now, with more powerful arms, Goblin guards are gradually ignored. But Meng Hao will never forget this feeling. "Take these and share them with your brothers!" Meng Hao took out two treasure boxes, one full of steamed bread and bread, and the other full of fresh water. Goblin guards are vegetarians. They only need to eat steamed bread and bread. They don''t even have to eat if they don''t want to stay in combat. It is directly transformed into tree man form to absorb sunlight and carry out photosynthesis. Of course, after being transformed into a tree man, it takes too long to restore to the goblin guard. At that time, the barracks had trained many goblin guards again. Seeing the goblin guard go away, Meng Hao continues to move forward with the people. Soon they came to the open space in front of the wooden house. The big iron pot used to cook noodles in the morning is still hanging there, but the charcoal fire below has long been extinguished. Meng Hao looked up at his wooden house. There was a huge patch on the wall, which looked out of place. Seeing the patch, Meng Hao recalled the embarrassing moment when he was stuck inside. Hey, careless! Meng Hao couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t think much at once. Instead, he put aside a wide board, took out his long knife and began cooking. "I''ll show you today!" While talking, Meng Hao took out ingredients such as roast pig legs, steak, chicken legs and cabbage. Just as he was about to cut vegetables, he suddenly saw No. 1 bodyguard with a knife beside him. "I think your knife is good. Why don''t you cut the vegetables?" Guard No. 1 with knife: "??" Why am I always hurt? There was no way. No. 1 bodyguard with a knife could only take out his own long knife, obey the master''s order and prepare to cut vegetables. "Hey, with this one, you''ve cut off zombies. Is it disgusting?" While talking, Meng Hao handed the long knife just taken out to the other party and used it directly as a kitchen knife. The No. 1 bodyguard with a knife was embarrassed and began to cut it meticulously according to the master''s requirements. "Dang Dang..." I have to say that the sword technique of the guard with a knife is cow force. All the ingredients are cut out neatly and the size is just right. It''s the same as taking a ruler to measure. "Wonderful, I''ll leave the cooking of the base to you in the future!" Meng Hao said with great joy. Guard with knife: "??" Master, I''m a soldier, not a cook. Meng Hao ignores the idea of the bodyguard with a knife. At this time, he is taking out fresh water and pouring it into the pot to prepare a mess stew. At this moment, no one noticed that a pair of green eyes were looking here in the rolling fog in the sky. "What is the situation of players here? Why does he have so many resources?" Chapter 59 The fog rolled in the sky. Countless strange creatures shuttle back and forth. They have strange shapes and sizes. Some strange creatures are confused, like walking corpses without souls, shuttling aimlessly in the fog. Some strange creatures are ferocious and have strong aggression. They will rush at other life when they see it. Among many strange creatures, there is a palm sized bird flying quietly in the complex fog. It has a gray body and white wings. There is a special layer of magic on the surface of the body, which can keep its body invisible. Only when it explores, a pair of eyes will shine green. At this moment, it is quietly hiding outside Meng Hao''s base island to explore the situation inside. "Come back!" Suddenly, the gray bird seemed to hear some call and flew away at a high speed in the distance. At the same time, on a base island with an area of about 6.5 square kilometers, a strong young man stood proudly. He is Rao Xiaofan, 23 years old and 180 tall. Compared with other players, his luck is good. While wandering on the desert island, Rao Xiaofan awakened the sky eye flying eagle system. With the help of the system, he can summon a flying eagle to explore the desert island in the fog in advance. At present, Tianyan flying eagle is still in its primary form. It is similar to birds. Its flying distance is limited and can only be explored in the local area. When enough experience is accumulated, birds will be transformed into flying eagles, so that they can conduct flight exploration in the global region. However, in the initial stage of the game, the primary state of the sky eye flying eagle system is fully sufficient. With this innate advantage, Rao Xiaofan can know the situation of the surrounding islands in advance, so as to choose the best island for landing. Today is the second day of the game. He has successfully explored 6 desert islands. He had no time to explore the desert island. He began to check the situation of the surrounding islands with the help of the sky eye Eagle system. To his surprise, in addition to the deserted island, he also found the traces of other players. The living conditions of other players are miserable! For nearly two days, most players have only explored one or two desert islands. Some players even stayed on the initial Island waiting for rescue, and now they are dying because of dehydration. The game setting is very humanized. There is food and water on the first desert island. As long as you go up bravely, you can obtain survival resources. After obtaining survival supplies, most players will not move forward. After all, zombies are too terrible. As long as you can''t die in a short time, put it off again. The restriction of drifting three times a day has no effect on them. I can''t use it at all. Looking at everyone''s miserable appearance, Rao Xiaofan smiled happily. The more miserable others are, the happier he is. When others were starving, he got a bucket of instant noodles! When others were dying of thirst, he got a bottle of mineral water! When others were sleeping in the wilderness, he had lived in a thatched house! ha-ha! This is full of superiority! Rao Xiaofan once thought that he was the strongest man in the whole sea area. Until he found Meng Hao''s Island, the whole person was frightened and excited. Tall tree man warrior, armed with spear and shield, looks very effective. A guard with a long sword has an unparalleled edge. At first glance, it is a strong existence that is brave and good at fighting. A handsome archer with steady and elegant steps. His bows and arrows are unparalleled. He is absolutely overbearing in long-range attack. She was a beautiful woman with a hot figure. She was full of cold power. She just looked more and her soul almost fell into darkness. In this extremely difficult desert island living environment, they even gathered around a campfire and prepared to eat a big meal! In front of the luxurious wooden villa, a wide wooden board is made into a desktop. There are roast pig legs, roast steak, big chicken legs, long white vegetables What the hell is duet?! Look at the weapon, and look at your stick, dagger, shovel... Look at each other''s food, and then look at their own half bucket of instant noodles and half a piece of bread Look at each other''s luxury wooden villa, and then look at your own thatched house Sure enough, people have to die than people and goods have to be thrown away. Gan! "Why are there so many arms on his island?" "Has the barracks been opened?" "How is this possible?" Rao Xiaofan also swallowed six islands. After each island upgrade, he will be reminded of the major functional areas of the game. He also wanted to open farms, mines, Arsenal and barracks. However, the funds are not allowed. Due to the sky eye flying eagle system, every time he chooses an island, he will always choose the island with the least zombies to land. As a result, he was seriously short of zombie coins. It''s not easy to save some crystal coins. They are basically used up when the island is upgraded. Where is the redundant crystal coin upgrade function area? The landlords have no surplus food! Hey! For a moment, Rao Xiaofan felt that the whole person was bad. The sense of superiority suddenly disappeared. Looking at the red drifting arrow, Rao Xiaofan wants to cry without tears. What should I do next? Reclamation? Ship to sea? Fishing in the sea? Look up and feel the hot sun Forget it, I''d better be a salted fish! Seeing Meng Hao''s strength, his confidence was destroyed in an instant. It was noon, the hottest time on the island. Isn''t it nice to go to the hut to enjoy the cool? At least I''m better than most players. Thinking of this, he felt much more comfortable at last. Don''t panic, it''s not a problem. He put away the eagle and went to sleep in the hut. At the same time, on Meng Hao''s base Island, a group of people are enjoying delicious food. Meng Hao distributed the roast pig leg to everyone, especially the bodyguard with a knife who was seriously injured by the second-order zombie just now. Each person added a chicken leg. The dark ranger doesn''t like these. Meng Hao specially fried her a vegetable cabbage, plus two coconuts and a lot of ocean spirits. In short, everyone had a good meal. After eating and drinking, they cleaned the battlefield with all hands and feet, and the open space in front of the wooden house was restored to clean. Just then, a goblin guard, a guard with a sword and an archer came to report at the same time. Unconsciously, another hour passed. Meng Hao distributed weapons to the new arms respectively, which improved their combat effectiveness. "It''s getting late and there are a lot of people. It''s time to do something serious!" Meng Hao waved his big hand and a group of people walked towards the southern beach area. It takes a lot of survival resources to train so many arms. We must not be idle. Seeing more than a dozen goblin guards walking around the coast not far away, Meng Hao couldn''t help jumping his eyelids. The donkeys of the production team dare not be so lazy! Next, Meng Hao plans to divide the work of various arms and increase resources for the base island. Meng Hao thought while walking and considered how to squeeze every bit of value from his employees from the perspective of capitalists. Goblin guards can pull nets to catch fish. Guards with swords and archers can go to sea by boat to find treasure. As for the dark ranger, there is no suitable job. Why don''t you stay and take a nap with yourself? Chapter 60 Meng Hao''s base island has added many arms, which need to consume a lot of survival resources every day. In order to cultivate more arms, Meng Hao must find a way to let them support themselves. Going out to get resources is the best choice. Otherwise, depending on the farm''s resources, the number of arms will soon reach the upper limit. Of course, before arranging work for the major arms, Meng Hao needs to build a fishing net and a wooden boat. The fishing net is easy to say. When you enter the game creation page, you can create it as long as there is enough rope. Wooden boats are more troublesome. Meng Hao had already obtained the manufacturing drawings of the wooden boat. The reason for the delay in building wooden boats is the lack of rubber. Meng Hao explored six desert islands one after another and did not find rubber trees or rubber grass, resulting in no increase in rubber resources. The only thing that can be broken down into rubber may be the small whip exchanged before. "By the way, leather armor!" Meng Hao suddenly remembered that the arsenal could mass produce leather armor. Can rubber be decomposed from it? Thinking of this, Meng Hao directly took out a set of leather armor and entered the creation page. [leather armour: coarse cloth 2, iron ore 2 and rubber 1 can be decomposed and collected?] "Break down!" [congratulations on the player''s successful decomposition. Reward coarse cloth 2, iron ore 2 and rubber 1.] [Ding! Trigger divine Qi and get a hundred times reward.] [coarse cloth + 200, iron ore + 200, rubber + 100.] Meng Hao: "!" Can you get a hundred times reward for lying in the trough and decomposing items? by the way! Meng Hao suddenly remembered that when he met the car ruins on the second desert island, he decomposed a large amount of iron ore and got a hundred times reward. Since you can get a hundred times reward for decomposing items, have you found a way to quickly increase resources? Card bug? Thinking of this, Meng Hao took out a spear and entered the creation page. [common spear: it can decompose wood 2 and iron ore 2] "Break down!" [congratulations on the player''s successful decomposition. Reward wood 2 and iron 2.] [Ding! Trigger divine Qi and get a hundred times reward.] [wood + 200, iron ore + 200.] Seeing the information prompt, Meng Hao''s mouth couldn''t help bending a strange arc. Before, I was worried about the lack of resources. This is begging with a golden rice bowl! Meng Hao feels so stupid that he will have a hard sleep and punish himself later. Next, Meng Hao took out the coarse cloth decomposed from the leather armor and entered the creation page to continue the decomposition. [coarse cloth: hemp rope 50 can be decomposed.] "Break down!" [congratulations on the player''s successful decomposition and reward hemp rope 50.] [hemp rope + 5000.] Good guy, Meng Hao directly good guy. He felt that he didn''t have to work hard. He just went back to the luxurious wooden house and lay in the sea view room to decompose materials. Soon, Meng Hao came to the beach with many arms. Meng Hao goes directly to the creation page to find the fishing net. [fishing net: rotten wood, a large net woven with rope, which can catch fish and shrimp in the sea. It consumes 500 ropes and can be used 200 times.] "Build!" [congratulations to players, fishing net is successfully created, rope - 500.] [fishing net + 1.] Seeing the information prompt, Meng Hao was thoughtful. It seems that you can''t get a hundred times reward for creating items. Only disassembly is allowed. If you can get a hundred times reward for creating items, it is equivalent to a ten thousand times increase. Take off directly. Suddenly, Meng Hao''s heart jumped violently and realized a serious problem. "What if you make the materials you need into items and then disassemble them?" Meng Hao was breathless and his eyes were almost red. For example, when building a wooden house, so many materials were used. If you dismantle the wooden house, can you get 100 times the material? Repeated several times, didn''t you just take off? "I''ll pull a big grass!" Meng Hao was shocked and felt that he had caught a super big bug! "Build!" [congratulations to players, fishing net is successfully created, rope - 500.] [fishing net + 1.] "Build!" [congratulations to players, fishing net is successfully created, rope - 500.] [fishing net + 1.] ¡­¡­ Meng Hao made dozens of fishing nets and threw them directly on the beach. He called goblin guard No. 1 and said in earnest: "Take your brother and catch along the coast around the island. You don''t have to pursue the number of prey and try to increase the types of prey, okay?" Goblin guard No. 1 is a little confused and doesn''t seem to understand. But he nodded firmly. No matter the number or type of prey, it''s right to catch them all. Arrange the goblin guard near the beach, and Meng Hao continues to walk towards the west side of the island. The guards with swords and archers closely follow Meng Hao. The dark ranger is inseparable from Meng Hao. Soon, Meng Hao came to the west coast of the base island. This is a deep-water area. The surrounding reefs are relatively flat. It is a natural harbor. A large amount of rubber was broken down in the leather armor just now, and the materials for shipbuilding were finally collected. [wooden boat: a strong wooden boat, equipped with two oars automatically, which can withstand certain wind and waves. It is a necessary item to explore the surrounding unknown islands. It needs 2000 wood, 100 iron ore, 20 copper ore, 70 rope and 80 rubber.] "Build!" [congratulations to players. The wooden boat is successfully built, wood-2000, iron ore-100, copper ore-20, rope-70, rubber-80.] [wooden boat + 1.] Soon, on the natural port in front of Meng Hao, a wooden ship more than three meters wide and five meters long appeared. The hull fluctuates up and down with the waves and has certain wind and wave resistance. As long as it is not going to sea in a harsh environment, the safety problem can be basically guaranteed. This is an item from the treasure chest of the third desert island. Normal players should get a raft, which turns into a wooden boat after a hundred times of reward. Meng Hao found it difficult to build a wooden boat because it needed a lot of materials. However, since he found the bug of the system, Meng Hao is eager to have more complex items. "Break down!" [congratulations on the player''s successful decomposition. Reward wood 2000, iron ore 100, copper ore 20, rope 70 and rubber 80.] [wood + 200000, iron ore + 10000, copper ore + 2000, rope + 7000, rubber + 8000.] "Build!" [congratulations to players. The wooden boat is successfully built, wood-2000, iron ore-100, copper ore-20, rope-70, rubber-80.] [wooden boat + 1.] ¡­¡­ Human nature is a repeater. Once you enter the repeater mode, you can''t stop at all. Meng Hao stood by the sea and played LEGO under the stunned look of the people. However, every time he opened it, the material in his hand would soar 100 times. Until a certain moment, the system sends a warning! [warning: the space is full, materials cannot be collected!] 1000 cubic meters of space was not enough to play. Meng Hao soon filled up the ring. "What are you afraid of when the ring is full? Isn''t the whole island mine?" Meng Hao muttered and directly threw out the materials in the space ring. In an instant, a small mountain of materials was piled up in the open space in front of Meng Hao. Well, it''s a bit of a dock! Chapter 61 After some dolls, Meng Hao''s supplies have piled up like a mountain. Finally, Meng Hao built two wooden boats and anchored them on the sea near the flat reef. These wooden boats are thick in the middle, pointed at both ends and have a big belly. It seems to be specially prepared for the transportation of materials. Cargo ship hammer! A wooden boat of this shape may not row fast, but it is better to load more. Each wooden boat is equipped with two guards with knives and one archer, which is enough to sweep any desert island. "Go ahead. Remember to bring back valuable materials. If you find the treasure chest, you must bring it back intact. I''ll open it myself. By the way, if you kill a zombie on the island, remember to bring the body back! " Meng Hao said to the bodyguard with a knife and the archer. Although the zombies can only be kept for five minutes at most, Meng Hao has to try to get them back. In case it''s too late, it''s all crystal coins! So, after four bodyguards with swords and two archers took a solemn oath, they went to sea impassioned. The two ships chose the same direction. On his first trip to sea, Meng Hao asked them to act together and take care of each other. "When they go to sea, the defense of the base Island depends on you!" Meng Hao turned and said to the No. 1 goblin guard around him. Other goblin guards are fishing in nets. Only the No. 1 goblin guard, as the captain, follows Meng Hao. No. 1 goblin guard was stunned when he heard this, and then became vigilant. At the same time, there was a trace of doubt in his heart. Didn''t the master let us fish? How did it become a guard base again? What the hell should we do? Seeing the confused expression of the goblin guard, Meng Hao knew that the other party''s brain was not enough, and immediately said, "let them continue fishing. You are responsible for the safety of the base." "Oh!" got it. The goblin guard No. 1 clenched the spear in his hand and waved the shield to ensure the completion of the task. Meng Hao nodded silently, which was quite reassuring. There is no doubt about the strength of goblin guard. In the initial stage of the game, it is enough to defend against all enemies. Except for the terror in the sky. At the thought of this, Meng Hao couldn''t help touching the lightning Rune in his pocket. For convenience, he put the lightning Rune in the easiest place to get it. Once the terror in the sky reappears, he uses lightning runes to blow each other down! At the same time, above the sea. It''s sunny today and the sea is quite calm. Perhaps influenced by the luck of the desert island goddess, Meng Hao chose a very good direction for the two wooden ships. The bodyguard with a knife rowed the oars, and the wooden boat broke through the fog and slowly sailed towards the unknown sea area. The two ships are very close to avoid being separated in the sea. At the same time, the wooden boat always keeps a straight line to avoid being unable to return to the base island. Archers have a natural sense of direction and can accurately identify directions even on the boundless sea. Until half an hour later, an island appeared in front of the two wooden ships. The island is about 6.5 square kilometers, and its volume is basically the same as that of Meng Hao''s base Island, even its outline is not much different. The two archers standing in the bow looked at each other and rubbed their eyes with confidence. "What happened?" "Isn''t this the master''s Island?" "Did everyone come back after a lap at sea?" Seeing this scene, the bodyguard with a knife immediately gave a dry smile and said in a loud voice: "I said, brother, it''s no use playing handsome every day. I think your sense of direction is not as good as me." "That''s it. Why don''t you row and I''ll point the direction!" Another bodyguard with a knife added. Nowadays, bodyguards with swords have serious doubts about the direction talent claimed by archers. They thought that it must be the archers who didn''t want to row, so they lied that they had a talent for direction. At this moment, the archer is also a little unsure. In fact, they have marksman talent and are naturally sensitive to direction. It''s really an exaggeration to claim that you have a talent for direction. Is there really a mistake? "No!" Suddenly, the archer on the right side shouted, pointed to the coastline ahead and said: "Look at that reef. It''s completely different from the reef when we went to sea. It should be another desert island." Hearing his words, others got up and looked towards the reef area. Sure enough, although the reef area on this island is very similar to the owner''s Island, a closer look can still detect the difference. So it seems that this is an undeveloped island! Under normal circumstances, the desert island is only 2 square kilometers in size. In front of the island, it is 6.5 square kilometers. It can definitely be regarded as a big island. "Great, the bigger the island, the more babies on it. This time we can successfully complete the task assigned by the master!" "Yes, speed up and land now!" So the two wooden boats went hand in hand and accelerated towards the desert island. Meanwhile, in the thatched hut in the center of the island. Rao Xiaofan is lying on the wooden bed with a picture of spring palace in his hand. He is looking at it beautifully. Although the beautiful scenery in the spring palace picture is not comparable to the small film, it can also let him find psychological comfort when he is lonely. For example, in this one, the woman on it is really fragrant and attractive. It should be convex and warped. Especially the expression of refusing and welcoming is more attractive. "It''s not beautiful at all. It''s far from my collection of seeds!" Rao Xiaofan whispered. The mouth is hard, but the body is honest. Unconsciously, some parts have reacted. "Why don''t you have one?" Anyway, there is no one around on the desert island. There is no need to have any taboo. As soon as this idea appeared, it lingered like a nightmare. So, five girls appeared! Suddenly, a sharp voice sounded, which immediately startled him into a cold sweat. The sky eye Eagle flew out automatically and sent out an emergency warning message. Rao Xiaofan exclaimed and stood up with a miso, and his hands fell thousands of miles. "What''s the matter?" Rao Xiaofan was startled and asked. [enemy attack found, intruders landing on the southern coastline!] Rao Xiaofan was burning with anxiety after receiving the information feedback from Tianyan Feiying. He has run out of drifting times on the island today. At this time, there is an invasion by foreign enemies, and he doesn''t even have a chance to escape. "What should I do?" Rao Xiaofan simply tidied up his personal hygiene and walked back and forth in the thatched house nervously. You can''t wait to die! Rao Xiaofan''s eyes flickered. After pondering for a long time, he finally took out his spear and dagger and carefully lurked towards the south coast. "The enemy is bright and I am dark. I still have a chance." So, ten minutes later. Rao Xiaofan lay on the ground like a dead dog, bruised all over and full of despair. There was hardly any decent resistance, and he was brought down face to face. In the face of the super powerful bodyguard with a knife, he thought his superb sneak attack method was still a little tender. Now the sharp long knife is on his neck, and he has been caught. The bodyguard with a knife looked at the human in front of him and asked in some doubt, "is this a zombie? It doesn''t feel right." Chapter 62 On the island, guards with swords and archers made trouble. If they are faced with a zombie, they can kill each other a few times. However, this time I met a human. No. 1 bodyguard with a knife put the long knife on each other''s neck and said uncertainly, "this should not be a zombie?" "I don''t think so. I think he looks like his master. Maybe he''s the same kind of master." "Will you kill it?" "Don''t kill first. Go back and ask the master what he means." "Why don''t you just take him back?" "That''s OK. You take him away and I''ll stay and guard here." "Yes!" So the people immediately began to divide the work. One of the ships was responsible for taking Rao Xiaofan back as booty, and the rest stayed to guard the island. Rao Xiaofan lying on the wooden boat wants to cry without tears. Although he could know the news of the enemy''s invasion in advance, his resistance could not play any role in the face of absolute strength. Originally, he thought he could go to the peak of his life, but he didn''t expect his dream to burst so soon. "By the way, I seem to have seen these bodyguards and archers with long knives somewhere." "Are they the men of that man?" "No?!" Thinking of this, Rao Xiaofan''s heart is dead gray. Not long ago, he found a terrible existence with the talent of sky eye eagle. That man has the means against the sky. I don''t know what method to use and accumulated a lot of resources. Probably, it was a man who ate people and didn''t vomit bones. If he catches him, the consequences will be unimaginable! God, bless me, it must not be that person. certain! Meanwhile, Meng Hao''s base is on the island. After sending the two ships to sea, Meng Hao took the dark ranger all the way East and finally returned to his cabin. To say that the most expensive items are wooden houses. At that time, I spent a lot of energy to build this wooden house. Since you can get a hundred times reward for decomposing items, then "Break down!" [congratulations on the successful decomposition of the player''s cabin. Rewards: Wood 2000, stone 500, iron ore 200, copper mine 50, rope 200 and glass 20.] [wood + 200000, stone + 50000, iron ore + 20000, copper ore + 5000, rope + 20000, glass + 2000.] "Hey, hey, hey!" In an instant, the resources Meng Hao consumed when building the wooden house came back, and it soared a hundred times. It feels so good that it flies. Meng Hao unconsciously gave a ''give give'' laugh. I believe that before long, his resources alone will be comparable to those of the world. "Build!" Meng Hao shouted loudly. He plans to do more and reserve more basic materials. If you can''t put it in the storage ring, put it on the island. If you can''t put it on the island, fill the sea for land. Can a living person still be suffocated by urine? There are ways! [warning: it is detected that the player has repeatedly broken down and created the same item recently. This behavior seriously wastes public resources and the player''s account has been hacked.] [tip: to remove the blacklist restriction, more than 100 players need to give five-star praise. Go to the trading channel and brush the praise!] Meng Hao: "?" I''m special! Meng Hao almost exploded in situ. I finally found a bug, but there is still a blacklist operation? However, Meng Hao was pleased that the game only detected that he was repeatedly decomposing and creating the same item, and did not detect the divine air transportation system. In other words, no one knows about the hundredfold reward. Meng Hao was relieved to learn this. The divine air transportation system is the key to his rise and must not be exposed. Meng Hao thought carefully and soon understood the reason. There is no service charge for the creation and decomposition interface in the game. As long as the player''s materials allow, they can be created and decomposed. However, some boring people repeatedly decompose and build the same goods there, resulting in a waste of public resources. This leads to delays and jams for those who really need this function. This kind of behavior is to occupy the pit and not shit, which is extremely immoral. One case was found and one case was Lahai. If you want to wash white, you can only rely on the praise of other players. Having figured this out, Meng Hao just wanted to say one word: "Grass!" A plant. Meng Hao looked at the empty wooden house foundation in front of him, and his mood was very complicated. His resources have soared a lot, but the wooden house is gone. Can''t sleep on piles of wood? Even if he can bear it, he can''t let the little sister of the dark ranger sleep in the wilderness, can he? "No, I have to go to the trading channel to brush high praise and rebuild the wooden house first!" Thinking of this, Meng Hao immediately entered the trading channel, ready to pull a wave of praise. For Meng Hao, it is very simple to brush praise. As long as you give 100 fresh water for free, you will get 100 good reviews. So, the trading channel. [seller: Meng Hao 746996585] [trade item: 100ml water, stock 100.] [demand: 0.] [Note: dear friends, I can only help you. I hope you can stick to it. Come on!] Instant, trading channel fryer. 100 fresh water resources were robbed by seconds. Many players haven''t responded yet. They don''t have any more. "Oh, my God, the big man Meng Hao finally came. I waited all day and night!" "Finally wait until you, fortunately I didn''t give up!" "Meng Hao sent water for free. This time he sent 100 copies!" "Am I right? As long as you stick to the trading interface of big brother Meng Hao, you must be right!" "You started too fast. I was in a trance, and the precious fresh water resources were gone?" "Hey, I got it!" "Great kindness and virtue are unforgettable. I can only give you a five-star praise!" "Yes, five-star praise, let''s go!" Meng Hao''s five-star praise is increasing, and has soared to more than 100000 in the blink of an eye. Meng Hao: "?" In any case, I only need 100 praise. Why did more than 100000 five-star reviews come all at once? The key is that the number of praise is still soaring. The players who didn''t grab it are also brushing high praise for me? 666£¡ "Try it. Has my blacklist been whitewashed?" Meng Hao stepped forward, waved his hand at the place where the wooden house was originally located and said: "Build!" [toot! If the materials meet the requirements, it can be built.] [wooden house foundation survey...] [the survey is successful and the foundation meets the requirements.] [start the construction of wooden house, the current progress is 1%, and the estimated consumption time is 12 hours.] [warm tip: consuming 1 Crystal coin can reduce 1 hour of construction time, and the crystal coin can be reused.] "Lying trough, how can you forget this stubble? It takes too long to build a wooden house. If you want to speed up, you need to consume crystal coins." "Forget it. Anyway, I don''t lack crystal coins. I''d better speed up!" [Dudu, the construction of wooden houses is accelerating. It is expected to speed up for 12 hours, crystal coin-12.] [the construction progress of wooden house is 100%, and the construction of wooden house is successful!] At this moment, a new wooden house appeared in the open space. The original patch on the wall also disappeared. Obviously, the wooden house is brand new. All right. Meng Hao felt that the decomposition function could not be used casually in the future. If you are permanently blacklisted, you will be in trouble. Just then, a familiar voice sounded, and the bodyguard with a knife returning from the sea was shouting at his throat: "Master, I''m back. I caught a live one this time!" Chapter 63 On the base Island, two guards with knives escorted a human youth towards the wooden house. Their long knives crossed the man''s neck, and the sharp blades almost cut each other''s skin, frightening each other. Seeing this scene, Meng Hao sat down on the bench outside the wooden house and looked at the visitor with leisure. The dark ranger automatically stood behind Meng Hao with a proud and cold look. Rao Xiaofan was on one side of the two bodyguards. In addition to the long knife, they grabbed each other''s arm. In the end, in order to pursue speed, they dragged each other directly on the ground, and their feet didn''t touch the ground. It''s barbaric. The archer followed with a serious look and a reserved attitude, and did not feel anything wrong with such behavior. Prisoners of war should look like prisoners of war. A moment later, Rao Xiaofan was thrown to the ground and screamed, and all the dead souls in his heart risked. He touched his neck in a hurry. Fortunately, the head is still there. He quietly looked up at Meng Hao and was immediately startled. It''s over. It''s the man he detected before. "Be polite and help people up!" Meng Hao frowned at the two guards with knives. Anyway, the other party is also a human player. It''s too barbaric and not very good. The two guards with knives couldn''t help looking at each other, but they were obedient and helped Rao Xiaofan up. Rao Xiaofan was so frightened that he thanked again and again, claiming that he could stand up. "What''s going on?" Meng Hao asked softly to No. 1 bodyguard with a knife. Bodyguard No. 1 with a knife was very excited. He took two steps quietly and said happily: "Master, this time we boarded a large island with an area similar to our base Island, and caught a human on it." "At first, we planned to cut him down directly, but considering that he may be the same family of the master, we brought him back." "Master, do you want to cut him off?" Hearing the words of No. 1 bodyguard with a knife, Meng Hao couldn''t help thinking. At the beginning of the game, he got game tips. Game tip No. 8: enter the next desert island and have the opportunity to meet the same kind. Maybe you can form an alliance, maybe you will plunder each other, and everything goes with fate. Meng Hao knew he would meet the same kind, but he didn''t expect it so soon. Nearby, Rao Xiaofan trembled when he heard the words of No. 1 bodyguard with a knife. What do you mean cut it directly? Is human life so worthless? Meng Hao looked at each other with burning eyes and asked calmly, "what''s your name?" Rao Xiaofan looked shocked, endured the fear in his heart, and responded tremblingly: "Hello, my name is Rao Xiaofan, who is also a player of this desert island game." Meng Hao nodded silently and continued to ask, "how many desert islands have you explored? What materials do you have?" Hearing Meng Hao''s question, Rao Xiaofan was surprised again. It''s over. They''re going to rob themselves. Rao Xiaofan tried to keep calm and carefully analyzed the situation he was facing. Finally, he decided to spend money to eliminate the disaster. His mind moved. A large number of materials flew out of the storage ring and covered the ground in front of Meng Hao. Wood, iron ore, copper ore, glass, soap, toothpaste They are all unimportant materials. Meng Hao has piled up here for a long time. Meng Hao just glanced casually and lost interest. Very general. "I have explored six desert islands. These are all the materials I have obtained. They are all here." Rao Xiaofan said, pointing to the materials on the ground. He is also a man who knows when and what to do. He who knows the current affairs is a hero. If he doesn''t hand over the materials at this time, his life may be in danger. As long as he keeps his life, he still has a chance to make a comeback. With the talent of SkyEye eagle, he still has the hope of rising. Thinking of this, Rao Xiaofan quietly released the sky eye flying eagle and explored the same kind in front of him. Tianyan flying eagle is an invisible bird. No one can see it except Rao Xiaofan. Therefore, he can safely and boldly release his talent. The gray winged bird fluttered out and quickly withdrew after hovering for a week. At the same time, it brought him amazing news. [at present, the player is extremely dangerous. There is a dead end to resist him. There is still a chance to obey him.] With this hint, Rao Xiaofan couldn''t help pumping out the corners of his mouth and his face was as gray as death. It''s impossible to resist. I didn''t intend to resist from the beginning. Obedience, absolutely unconditional obedience! Of course, it would be great if there could be a win-win situation of cooperation. However, Rao Xiaofan didn''t know that when the sky eye eagle appeared, the dark ranger who had been standing behind Meng Hao suddenly burst into red light in his bright eyes. The dark ranger didn''t see the sky eye flying eagle, but she was keen to catch a trace of magic fluctuation. The long bow in the dark ranger''s hand shines, and a strong and extremely cold force quietly condenses, ready to attack at any time. If the person in front of her is dangerous to her master, she will shoot him. Meng Hao looked at each other quietly and couldn''t help feeling curious. He has a divine air transportation system and has only explored six desert islands. By what means can the other party explore six desert islands? If Meng Hao remembers correctly, most players have only explored one or two desert islands at this time. No more than four. The other party claims to have explored six desert islands, which is problematic in itself. Also, did the six islands only get so much material? It must have been hidden! "It seems that this guy is dishonest." "Guard with a knife, pull him down and cut him!" Meng Hao waved his big hand and said softly. There was no change in his face. Hearing Meng Hao''s words, Rao Xiaofan was scared to pee. What''s going on? Cut people if you don''t agree? Why? I have handed over so many materials! Hearing the master''s order, the guard with a knife immediately stepped forward, grabbed Rao Xiaofan''s shoulder and pulled it out. They are going to pull each other to the beach and cut them. When the sea flushes, there will be nothing left, so as not to pollute their master''s Island. "Brother, spare your life. I''ve given you all the materials. Don''t kill me!" "Brother, I''m wrong. I still have materials that haven''t been handed in. Now hand them in immediately!" While talking, Rao Xiaofan struggled to stretch out his right hand, and a lot of materials poured out of the storage ring. The materials appeared this time are obviously one grade higher than the previous quality. Looking at the scattered resources, Meng Hao was unmoved. Am I a person who lacks resources? This resource is not a hundred times better than your own. Without hearing the answer he wanted, Meng Hao didn''t respond at all. The guard with a knife kept moving and continued to pull the other party out. Rao Xiaofan was so frightened that he finally couldn''t bear the pressure and shouted: "Don''t kill me. I''m still useful. I have the talent of sky eye flying eagle. I can help you explore the unknown desert island!" Hearing this, Meng Hao suddenly tilted his mouth and showed a strange radian. Wouldn''t it be over if I said that earlier? You have to find excitement yourself. Chapter 64 On the ground, Rao Xiaofan sat there dejected, breathing heavily. The guard with a knife just now was so savage that his pants were worn out by the ground and his ass almost blossomed. His face was white and his mood was like falling into an ice cellar. Finished, his cards have been exposed, and there is no hope of turning over. However, in order to survive, everything else is not important. It''s important to keep your life! "Oh? Tell me quickly. What''s special about your sky eye flying eagle talent?" Meng Hao stepped forward and helped each other up very friendly. The two sides are so close that Meng Hao is not worried that the other party will hurt himself. Not to mention that guards with swords, archers and dark rangers are guarding themselves. Their strength as a first-class soldier is not something that the other party can compete with. The first-class soldiers are very strong, at least similar to the combat effectiveness of guards with knives. Besides, he wore Leather Armor inside to resist physical attacks, and a wandering cloak outside to resist magic attacks. Don''t worry too much. The dark ranger could not help frowning when he saw that Meng Hao was so close to each other. She moved her long legs, quickly came to Meng Hao and whispered to the latter. The dark ranger whispered, "just now there was a magic wave on the other party, which may be dangerous. Please pay attention to your safety and try not to be too close to the other party." Meng Hao could not help but frown and showed a trace of vigilance in his eyes. He subconsciously stepped back two steps and pulled away from each other again. Well, don''t pretend. Be careful. Thinking of this, Meng Hao took out his insight pipe and stuffed it into his mouth as if nothing had happened. If the other party really dares to be bad for himself, he doesn''t mind doing it. Rao Xiaofan was depressed and responded: "When I just landed on the desert island, I was lucky to awaken the talent of sky eye flying eagle." "This talent is very valuable. I can summon an invisible eagle to fly into the fog as my eyes and explore the surrounding desert islands." "In addition, Tianyan flying eagle has an early warning function, which can detect dangers in advance." "With this talent, I avoided most of the zombies in advance, swallowed six desert islands one after another, and got a lot of treasure boxes." "If you leave my life, I can help you explore the desert island in the fog in advance, and I can also help you find the danger from the outside in advance." "So don''t kill me. I''m still very useful." Rao Xiaofan said a lot in one breath, full of desire for survival. Hearing Rao Xiaofan''s words, Meng Hao felt thoughtful. The other party''s talent is exactly what he needs. Meng Hao always wanted to build his own air defense system, but he suffered from the lack of early warning capability. Now the problem is solved. Meng Hao was calm on the surface, but in fact he was already happy. There should be some players with special talents. If you get them all. Tut tut! No matter what era, talents are very important resources. After learning Rao Xiaofan''s special ability, Meng Hao immediately had the heart to accept him. The ability to explore the desert island is a small thing, because no matter which direction you choose, you can push it with Meng Hao''s strength. The key is that early warning capability is very important. Since Meng Hao was attacked once by a terrorist claw in the sky, he has always been on guard against the danger in the fog, even if he burps his fart one day. Only by building an air defense early warning system can his base island be considered truly safe. "Summon your heavenly eye eagle and let me have a look." Meng Hao said quietly. He gently held his insight pipe in his right hand and looked like a famous detective. Hearing Meng Hao''s words, Rao Xiaofan was in a hurry. Tianyan flying eagle is invisible. No one can see except himself. What if the other party thinks he''s lying? He held up a mass of air and said, look, this is a sky eye flying eagle. Will you be killed on the spot? Rao Xiaofan''s cold sweat came down, but there was no way. He had to summon Tianyan flying eagle. I can''t prove myself in other ways. Rao Xiaofan was shocked and gently stretched out his right hand. Suddenly, a bird with gray wings flew out of his eyebrows, circled in the sky and landed on his hand. Meng Hao couldn''t help looking cold. Insight into the pipe can make all invisible things invisible. He clearly saw that the bird with gray wings was falling on each other''s hands at this time. The bird is very alert and emits a special wave of energy around its body. Perhaps it is this special energy fluctuation that makes its body invisible. The dark ranger felt the magic wave again, but did not see any abnormality. To be cautious, her long bow glowed again, and the sharp arrow light had been aimed at Rao Xiaofan. Rao Xiaofan couldn''t help his eyelids jumping wildly, his forehead sweating, and carefully said, "this is the sky eye flying eagle." Next to him, the bodyguard with a knife couldn''t see it anymore. He scolded on the spot: "don''t play tricks here. Do you think our master is a fool? Will you believe your nonsense?" "What I said is true. I didn''t lie!" Rao Xiaofan retorted hastily. He can understand each other''s feelings, and anyone who sees this scene will be suspicious. The non physical performance is a little too realistic. The bodyguard with a knife snorted coldly, turned to Meng Hao and said, "master, don''t believe it. Who believes who is a fool." Meng Hao: "?" Why are you so dumb! Meng Hao, with his insight pipe, can clearly see the bird in Rao Xiaofan''s hand. He has determined that the other party is not cheating. The bodyguard with a knife is good. In a word, he sealed his choice. Meng Hao felt that half of the comprehensive combat effectiveness of the guards with knives was in his mouth. Meng Hao, with a dark face, ignored the bodyguard with a knife, but went straight to Rao Xiaofan. He patted each other on the shoulder and said, "well, I believe you. From today on, you will follow me." Nearby, the bodyguard with a knife had sharpened his knife. He was ready to do it. Suddenly, he heard Meng Hao''s words and was stunned on the spot. What happened? Can you believe this nonsense? The master is not really a fool Well, with all due respect! Be careful! The master is right in everything he does. Master is not stupid, I am stupid! Hearing Meng Hao''s words, Rao Xiaofan was immediately moved to tears. Especially when he saw that the guard with the knife had pulled out half of the knife, his heart went up to his throat. If Meng Hao doesn''t believe in himself, the other party may really cut himself down. Thank you for your trust! [congratulations to players. Rao Xiaofan has been successfully accepted. Loyalty + 10%.] [Name: Rao Xiaofan] [grade: 0] [talent: sky eye flying eagle] [life: 100] [attack: 30] [loyalty: 10%] [weapon: none] [Note: the loyalty of subordinates is 10%, which means that they have preliminarily recognized you, but there is a great risk of rebellion.] Seeing the system prompt, Meng Hao couldn''t help narrowing his eyes and his face became cold. It seems that the boy still has an idea! Chapter 65 What are the reasons for employees leaving? A big man once said: 1. Money, not enough; 2. Heart, wronged. So, in the desert island game of the end of the world, if you want to improve the loyalty of your subordinates, do you have to give them up? No! This moment, that moment. Meng Hao''s approach is simple and rough: 1. Swallow the other party''s base island and cut off his thoughts. 2. Reward and punishment are clear. If you do well, you will be rewarded. If you don''t do well, you won''t have food. 3. Before loyalty meets the requirements, strictly control the other party''s actions and do not give him the opportunity to rebel. Meng Hao called No. 1 bodyguard with a knife and said earnestly: "You guys go back by boat immediately and guard the island. Tomorrow I will drive the base island and swallow the island." Meng Hao has run out of island rafting times today. He can''t drive the base there. He can only wait for tomorrow. During this time, Meng Hao decided to send someone to guard the island. After all, the area has reached 6.5 square kilometers. If you swallow it, it is equivalent to swallowing the area of six desert islands. Hearing Meng Hao''s words, the bodyguard with a knife immediately looked cold and asked, "master, we are all gone. How can the safety of the base island be guaranteed?" Meng Hao pointed to the barracks and said, "see, your brothers have come out. Don''t worry about safety." Sure enough, in the barracks area, a goblin guard, a guard with a sword and an archer stood proudly waiting for the master''s call. At the same time, in the pasture next to the farm, a magnificent earth demon wolf stands tall and looks majestic. Beside the earth demon wolf, a wolf Knight stood with his hands down, emitting a strong smell all over, looking very difficult to provoke. The bodyguard with a knife suddenly brightened up and was very excited. The host''s team is getting stronger and stronger! "Take these with you. You will spend the night there and take them to your brothers." Meng Hao took out a treasure chest from the storage ring, which was full of bread, steamed bread, chicken legs, steak and fresh water. Survival supplies for two days. The bodyguard with a knife was very happy. After expressing his gratitude to Meng Hao, he left with the treasure chest. Nearby, Rao Xiaofan wants to cry without tears. Especially when he heard that he was going to swallow his base Island, he almost wanted to die. If the base island is gone, there will be nothing. He had planned to take the initiative to argue and see if there was any way for Meng Hao to leave his base island. However, when he saw the new arms in the direction of the barracks, he resolutely counseled. Especially seeing the majestic earth demon wolf, he lost his temper at all. Forget it, admit it. If you show dissent, you may be fed to the wolf by the other party. However, following Meng Hao may be a good choice. There are strong soldiers and abundant materials here. You don''t have to worry about being starved to death. Compared with those starving people, I am still lucky. After comforting himself, Rao Xiaofan felt much more comfortable. [loyalty + 5%, current loyalty: 15%.] Suddenly receiving the system prompt, Meng Hao pretended to inadvertently glance at Rao Xiaofan. Well, it seems that my inference is correct. Breaking each other''s thoughts can really increase loyalty. It''s time to practice. "Rao Xiaofan, next, you are responsible for establishing the air defense alarm system on the base island. I will arrange someone to build a tower in the center of the island, and you will live on the tower in the future." Meng Hao said calmly, but his tone was beyond doubt. Rao Xiaofan was shocked and dejected. Ah, this Is this going to treat me like a radar? In the face of Meng Hao''s arrangement, Rao Xiaofan is not qualified to resist. Anyway, just take care of the meal. Next, Rao Xiaofan began to get busy. Meng Hao assigned him ten goblin guards and asked him to command the construction of the watchtower. Wood, stone, iron ore, copper ore and other materials are used casually. Rao Xiaofan came to the material storage place. He saw that many precious resources were directly stored in the open air, and the quantity had piled up like a mountain. Ah, this! Rao Xiaofan was shocked. Such precious materials are placed at random like garbage here in Meng Hao. Has Meng Hao been so rich? With powerful arms and numerous resources, Rao Xiaofan began to have a little awe of Meng Hao. [loyalty + 5%, current loyalty: 20%.] In the distance, Meng Hao is picking up the materials handed in by Rao Xiaofan. Suddenly, he receives the other party''s loyalty and feels a little inexplicable. I don''t know what has stirred the other party''s nerves. Forget it, regardless of him, as long as his loyalty is not reduced, there is no need to pay attention. Generally speaking, Rao Xiaofan handed in abundant materials. After all, they are also people who have explored six desert islands. Although the number of resources is not as good as Meng Hao, the types are not weak at all. As for whether Rao Xiaofan will hide his secrets, Meng Hao doesn''t have to worry at all. Because he got the other party''s storage ring. Rotten wood grade storage ring has only 1 cubic meter of storage space. This ring has some chicken ribs for Meng Hao, but it is most suitable for others. Like the little sister of the dark ranger. As an excellent shooter, you need to carry a lot of arrows every time you go out. As long as the arrows are enough, she can continue to output. It used to carry dozens of arrows at most. You need to replenish them after use. With the storage ring, she can put the excess reserve arrows in the storage ring. Meng Hao temporarily put away the ring and was ready to find a suitable opportunity to give it to her. It is urgent to collect the other party''s materials first. It has to be said that robbery is one of the most effective ways to increase wealth. Resource plunder is the right way to open the desert island game. If you are an ordinary player, just doing this one vote is enough to make a fortune. For Meng Hao, it is also a big income. [fishing rod + 1, kite + 1, flute + 1, trash can + 1, fly swatter + 1, flower pot + 1, battery + 1, bulb + 1...] Meng Hao sorted out each other''s items and found many black iron items. Obviously, these items are opened from the treasure chest. Meng Hao couldn''t help but wonder what would happen after a hundred times increase if he opened the box by himself? Can a kite become a plane? Can batteries become nuclear power plants? Alas, so many treasure boxes were wasted after Rao Xiaofan opened them. "By the way, I still have seven treasure boxes open!" Meng Hao suddenly remembered that he still had seven treasure boxes to open. He wants to unpack now. However, when he saw the earth demon wolf and wolf Knight coming in the distance, he could only give up the idea temporarily. Compared with opening a treasure chest, he wants to know more about the combat effectiveness of the new arms. The majestic earth demon wolf and the tall and majestic wolf Knight know their extraordinary combat power at a glance. "Master, wolf knight and earth demon wolf report to you!" Chapter 66 Wolf knight is the latest branch of the barracks. In theory, the more time goes by, the more powerful the combat effectiveness of the arms trained by the barracks will be. Although the name of wolf knight is very domineering, it is at most a super infantry without wolves. Fortunately, Meng Hao has sufficient resources. While obtaining the wolf Knight training program, he opened the pasture and trained the earth demon wolf in time. The wolf knight is about 180cm tall and wears a simple iron helmet. There is a thick plate armor in front of him. His whole body is covered with lock armor. At first glance, he knows that he is a heavy soldier. This outfit is so heavy that it rattles when you walk. At his waist hung a large bronze trumpet, which was of no use. If there is no mount, this equipment will seriously affect his mobility. Only when he cooperates with the earth demon wolf can he break out the strongest combat effectiveness. Seeing that the other party had no weapons in his hand, Meng Hao took out a spear and handed it to the other party. He had planned to give him another shield, but when he saw that he was covered with armor, he gave up the plan. He has enough meat. Even without a shield, the enemy can''t move. The wolf knight took the weapon in his hand, and his momentum became more extraordinary. The eyes hidden behind the armor are bright and extremely aggressive. [arms: Wolf Knight] [level: first level warrior] [talent: Battle Horn] [life: 150] [attack: 65 + 15] [armor: 14] [magic resistance: 2] [weapon: spear (black iron level)] [evaluation: Bronze warrior, loyal knight. The ancient power sleeps in his body. When he needs power, he will fully recover. When paired with the magic wolf, he can burst out a strong fighting enthusiasm. When the battle horn is sounded, he can force a duel with the enemy. Team momentum + 10% and team attack power + 10%.] Seeing the introduction of wolf knight, Meng Hao was shocked. HP 150, attack power 65 + 15, armor 14 Both attack power and defense power have been greatly increased. The key is that the life of other arms is only 100. The vitality of wolf knight is 50% more than that of other arms. This is a natural meat shield. It has great advantages both in charge and in war defense. The key is the strong team growth ability of the other party, which is simply the elite arms of large-scale Legion operations. "Look at the earth demon wolf again!" Meng Hao turned and looked at the big and powerful earth demon wolf. The earth demon wolf is gray, two meters tall and five meters long. It has strong limbs, sharp claws and sharp teeth. Its bite force is amazing. For the earth demon wolf, its sharp claws and sharp teeth are its most powerful weapons. However, if it is matched with the wolf knight, its combat effectiveness will increase geometrically. [arms: Earth demon wolf] [level: Level 1 demon wolf] [talent: Demon wolf battle roar] [life: 200] [attack: 100] [armor: 8] [magic resistance: 8] [evaluation: Bronze Warcraft, a powerful species living in the dark forest, is addicted to blood and battle. Its claws can tear up the flesh and blood of the enemy. Terror and killing are synonymous with it. When it roars angrily, it will go berserk, with attack power + 15%.] Seeing the introduction of the earth demon wolf, Meng Hao couldn''t help taking a cold breath. He looked at the earth demon wolf and the wolf knight. "Are you sure you want to ride it?" Meng Hao whispered to himself and squeezed sweat for the wolf knight. Through the introduction of both sides, the combat effectiveness of the earth demon wolf is much stronger than that of the wolf knight. Meng Hao was really worried. When the wolf Knight wanted to ride on each other''s back, he was bitten off his neck. Taking a step forward, Meng Hao gently stretched out his palm and tentatively stroked the body of the earth demon wolf. In theory, he is the master of the other party and should not be bitten. Seeing Meng Hao stretching out his palm, the earth demon wolf gently rubbed his head against Meng Hao''s hand to express his goodwill. Meng Hao was overjoyed and doubled his favor for the earth demon wolf. Why don''t you stay and ride by yourself? With the increasing size of the base Island, Meng Hao has to take more and more roads every time he explores the desert island. I used to ride a bike, but now I don''t even have transportation tools. If you can have a land demon wolf as a mount, it will not only be convenient to travel, but also very windy, and have a sense of security. It will kill many birds with one stone. Meng Hao patted the gray hair on the head of the earth demon wolf and nodded with satisfaction. "You can go back." Meng Hao turned and looked at the wolf Knight beside him. Wolf Knight: The wolf Knight looked confused and asked carefully, "master, where''s my wolf?" Meng Hao smiled and said, "this earth demon wolf is destined to stay with me." "Ah? What about me?" The wolf Knight asked with a heavy heart. Meng Hao replied with a smile, "next time." In this way, the wolf Knight walked with heavy steps, and his tall body looked a little lonely. As a wolf knight, when he saw the earth demon wolf in the pasture, the blood in his body was almost boiling. Having a good mount can greatly enhance your combat effectiveness. He is full of confidence and is ready to ride the earth demon wolf to open up territory for his master. But unexpectedly, one came face to face and his wolf was gone. In fact, you can''t be your own wolf. After all, the master hasn''t said to give it to himself. But shouldn''t wolves be for wolf knights? Why did the master stay? Riding? Meanwhile, on the base Island, Meng Hao rode the earth demon wolf and ran all the way along the coastline. At the beginning, Meng Hao was very excited. How cool it is to ride a wolf into the world and walk across the world with a sword! But without running a few steps, Meng Hao''s face became strange. The fur of the earth demon wolf is extremely hard. During running, the fur on the demon wolf''s back rubs with Meng Hao''s crotch at high speed. High speed friction, light and heat, that sour and cool, you know. No, I can''t hold on. I''m going to "Stop!" Meng Hao roared, the fast-moving earth demon wolf suddenly stopped, and his rough limbs wiped a long trace on the ground. Meng Hao''s body was like a stone in a slingshot and was thrown out at once. "Lying trough!" Meng Hao couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark. Riding a wolf is risky. You should be careful when racing. You can''t ride around in the future. He quickly took out the green scarf and put it on his head before he fell to the ground. It''s absolutely right to prepare for healing in advance. Just then, the fragrant wind came. The dark ranger''s body is like a goshawk. He flies directly in front of Meng Hao and hugs his falling body. The black robes were hunting in the wind. While playing beautiful music, they were also slowing down the decline of their bodies. Meng Hao was held in his arms by a soft and fragrant jade, and his face suddenly overflowed with a happy expression. Or the dark ranger is reliable. He always appears when he needs it most. "Suck!" It smells good! Chapter 67 Anyone who has ridden a horse knows that it can only be ridden with a saddle. It takes a lot of courage to ride without a saddle. After a bumpy meal, everything may be worn away. Of course, except those who have practiced iron crotch. After a sour attempt, Meng Hao decided to return the earth demon wolf to the wolf knight. At least Meng Hao won''t ride a wolf until he gets the wolf saddle. Too much is tears. The wolf knight was very excited when he got the land demon wolf. After the two sides combine, they find that each other is the most suitable. After the wolf Knight rode the earth demon wolf, the attack and defense of both sides were superimposed, making them the most high-end combat power of the whole base island. This is not simply one plus one equals two. The wolf knight in heavy armor has obtained the speed of the earth demon wolf. The explosive force generated in the impact process is absolutely more terrible than expected. Looking at more and more arms on the base Island, Meng Hao thought a little. The greater the number of arms, the greater the resources consumed every day. Therefore, we should develop arms in a planned way. When the number of goblin guards reached 20, Meng Hao suspended them again. Goblin guards cannot leave the base island. As a defense force, 20 are enough. Next, Meng Hao plans to train 50 guards with knives and 100 archers. The remaining resources are all used to cultivate the earth demon wolf and wolf knight. As for how much can be cultivated in the end, it depends on the upgrading speed of the base island. "Hey, life is really a lot of trouble!" Meng Hao couldn''t help sighing. When other players haven''t even seen the hair of the arms, Meng Hao is already worried about too many arms. On the base Island, all major arms are busy. Ten goblin guards are fishing on the south coast. The rest of the goblin guards are busy building a sentry tower with Rao Xiaofan. Four bodyguards with swords and two archers went to sea. Now they are guarding Rao Xiaofan''s base Island, waiting for Meng Hao to devour it. Wolf knight and earth demon wolf are running in. With tacit understanding, they can give full play to the combat effectiveness of both sides. Seeing that everyone had something to do, Meng Hao nodded with satisfaction. And don''t waste your time supporting them. After a brief arrangement, Meng Hao went back to the wooden house villa to have a rest. To be exact, it''s going to unpack. Meng Hao still has seven treasure boxes that haven''t been opened. He hasn''t had time before. At this time, he finally has a chance. In the wooden house, Meng Hao sat in front of the window, took out a sandalwood box and put it on the wooden table in front of him. [sandalwood treasure chest found, open it?] "Open!" Meng Hao responded and the sandalwood treasure box opened automatically. In the treasure chest, a palm sized paper bag appeared in front of Meng Hao. There are dark cyan objects in it. I don''t know what they are. "Tea?" The items in the paper bag are very similar to tea, but Meng Hao can''t see clearly across the paper bag. [tea: rotten wood, the leaves of tea trees in desert island world. After soaking in boiling water, they will give off strong tea fragrance and have the effect of refreshing the mind.] [Ding! Trigger divine Qi and get a hundred times reward.] Hundredfold reward options: 1. 100 bags of tea. 2. 1 pack of Wudao tea. [enlightenment tea: a bronze grade item, the leaves of enlightenment tea trees in desert island world. After soaking in boiling water, they will give off strong tea fragrance. After drinking, they will enter the enlightenment moment. Practicing magic will get twice the result with half the effort and last for 10 minutes.] Seeing the hint of enlightenment tea, Meng Hao suddenly remembered the witch log and the beginner level chapter of magic cultivation he got not long ago. With enlightenment tea, Meng Hao''s cultivation speed can be doubled, and the previously insurmountable gap may be broken through. Everything is difficult at the beginning. Meng Hao believes that as long as he takes the first step of practicing magic, everything will come naturally. "Select 2." [congratulations to the player on getting 1 pack of enlightenment tea.] Meng Hao put away the enlightenment tea, immediately pushed open the window of the wooden house and said to the dark ranger guarding outside: "Little sister, can you help me boil a pot of water? I''ll make tea later." Hearing Meng Hao''s words, the dark ranger immediately got up and left. The campfire has not been extinguished, and there is clear water on the wooden table. It is not difficult to boil water. Meng Hao can do such a thing by asking beautiful women to help boil water. Seeing the dark ranger leave, Meng Hao returns to bed again, takes out the treasure box from the storage ring, puts it on the table, and continues to unpack. "Open!" Meng Hao whispered that the treasure chest opened automatically, revealing a bag of soft items. "What is this?" Meng Hao was curious and gently poked the package. It''s a rectangular cotton, white, a little wide in the middle, like a pair of angel wings. "This is my aunt''s towel?" Meng Hao looked puzzled. It looks like a mask on the surface, but it''s not very similar. In short, it''s a very mysterious object for Meng Hao. [sanitary napkin: black iron grade article, a kind of absorbent material, mainly made of cotton, non-woven fabric, pulp, etc., which is favored by female players.] Hundredfold reward options: 1. 100 bags of sanitary napkins. 2. One blood sucking paste. [blood sucking paste: Bronze grade article, a kind of material with strong absorption. When used, it is pasted on the enemy''s wound. It can suck up the enemy''s blood in ten minutes. It is a disposable consumable.] good heavens! Seeing the introduction of the blood sucking paste, Meng Hao couldn''t help taking a cold breath. This item is too vicious. This blood sucking stick looks like a band aid. If someone takes it wrong, stick it on his wound. Tut tut! Meng Hao coughed and decisively chose 1. There are many ways to kill the enemy, and Meng Hao doesn''t lack a blood sucking paste. Moreover, on a desert island, sanitary napkins still play a great role. It can be stuffed into your shoes as a insole, folded up as a pillow, or spread under your body as a cushion. In short, there are endless uses. Of course, Meng Hao has got enough bedding. He certainly can''t use them. He will give these things to his mother and sister. [sanitary napkin + 100 bags.] Then Meng Hao took out the third treasure chest. [congratulations on getting the broken magic rune.] Hundredfold reward options: 1. 100 broken magic runes. 2. 1 critical hit rune. [critical hit Rune: a bronze level item, a kind of magic engraved on the rune book with an enchant pen. When activated, it can release the magic power in the rune, attack power + 100%, times of use: 5.] Seeing this critical hit rune, Meng Hao couldn''t help but brighten his eyes. Meng Hao got a lightning Rune before. His attack power was extremely powerful and became his mace. What if lightning Rune and critical strike Rune are used at the same time? Meng Hao remembers that when the lightning rune is activated, it can release a lightning bolt to attack the enemy, with an attack power of 300. What if you use a critical strike Rune as well as a lightning Rune? Does the attack power become 600? Meng Hao was so hot that he chose 2 directly. [critical hit Rune + 1.] At this moment, Meng Hao was determined. He already has two magic runes. He can be sure that two magic runes can sweep everything at the same time. He carefully placed it, and couldn''t help looking out of the window at the sky and the endless fog. Now, he had some hope that the terrible existence appeared again. "Is there any way to lead it out?" Meng Hao thought a little and wanted to find a way to beat down the terrible existence. As the saying goes, a gentleman takes revenge from morning till night. Meng Hao has always been thinking about revenge since he was secretly attacked by that inexplicable creature. Especially with lightning runes and magic runes, this idea becomes more and more urgent. "By the way, isn''t Rao Xiaofan gifted with heavenly eye flying eagle?" "Let him find out the existence in the air!" Chapter 68 Among the wooden houses and villas, unpacking continues. However, the next items were not enough to stir Meng Hao''s heartstrings. Now all his thoughts were on the terrible existence in the sky. We must kill each other! The remaining four treasure boxes were opened one after another. Meng Hao obtained a large number of raw materials, as well as living materials such as oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar, rice and so on. After a hundred fold increase in reward, Meng Hao''s material quantity soared a hundred times. [peanut oil + 100 barrels, iodized salt + 100 bags, soy sauce + 100 bottles, white vinegar + 100 bottles, rice + 100 bags.] These treasure boxes are exchanged from the trading channel. Most of the materials players first obtained are survival materials. As a result, Meng Hao''s survival materials soared here. Although not very special, but very practical. Meng Hao took out three sandalwood treasure boxes, divided some of these materials and sent them to his father, mother and sister respectively. With these materials in hand, I believe you don''t have to worry about food and drink for a long time. After busy, Meng Hao can''t wait to cross the high threshold and prepare to find Rao Xiaofan. It''s a waste to have a free scout. "Master, your hot water is ready to make tea." Hearing the beautiful voice of the dark ranger, Meng Hao couldn''t help stopping. "Don''t boil water first. I''ll take you to do a big thing!" Meng Hao said loudly to the dark ranger. Hearing this, the dark ranger was curious. What will the master do again? Whatever we do, we support it. The dark ranger nodded gently, indicating that he would come soon. So, one by one, they walked quickly towards the sentry tower in the center of the base island. The base sentry tower is still under construction, with a large amount of wood and stone piled on the ground. More than a dozen goblin guards are digging the foundations with shovel, stone bottom and wood frame. Rao Xiaofan stared at every detail of the construction process. You know, he will live on the sentry tower for a long time. If the construction is not strong, it will be his own pit. Therefore, he paid more attention to the construction of the sentry tower than anyone else. If Meng Hao gets the construction drawings of the sentry tower, the game system can be built automatically as long as there are sufficient raw materials. It''s like a wooden house. However, Meng Hao has not been able to get the construction drawings of the sentry tower. He can''t wait. He can only do it by himself. "Rao Xiaofan, come here!" Meng Hao shouted to Rao Xiaofan at the construction site. Seeing Meng Hao coming here, the other party was startled and trotted over in a hurry. "Boss, what can I do for you?" Rao Xiaofan has great eyesight. When he sees Meng Hao, he cordially calls the boss. After all, compared with other arms, he is a player with a head and a face and used to be a bully. On Meng Hao''s base Island, he will strive to be below one person and above ten thousand people. Meng Hao doesn''t care about Rao Xiaofan''s minor grievances. The other party suddenly becomes so popular, so as not to waste more words. "Use your sky eye Eagle talent to explore the fog, see if there are any terrible flying creatures, and lead them down." Meng Hao put his hands down, looked up at the sky and said in a calm voice. Rao Xiaofan was shocked, his face became ugly, and seemed to recall the existence of terror. Not long ago, with the help of SkyEye Eagle talent, he saw a super scary bird in the fog. It was a flying creature covered with Turquoise feathers. It was three meters long. It had a sharp beak and terrible claws. It seemed to break the fog when waving. Rao Xiaofan was scared silly at that time. Fortunately, Tianyan flying eagle is invisible, and the other party can''t find it. Rao Xiaofan is determined to stay away from each other in the future and never have any intersection. And now, Meng Hao let himself take the initiative to find each other? Isn''t this death? Of course, Rao Xiaofan dared not say anything if he refused. At this time, he could only pretend to agree and stabilize Meng Hao first. At that time, I will just talk about a few reasons and say that I didn''t find it. Who can know? No one can see it anyway. Rao Xiaofan was relieved to think of this. Steady. "OK, I''ll release the sky eye flying eagle now and go into the fog to look for the terrible flying creature." Rao Xiaofan said quietly. Before the voice fell, Rao Xiaofan''s tiger body was shocked. The sky eye flying eagle with gray wings automatically flew out of his eyebrows and circled around his head. Meng Hao took out his insight pipe, put it in his mouth and waited for the sky eye eagle to enter the fog. He holds the lightning Rune in his right hand and the critical strike Rune in his left hand. Once the flying creature in the sky appeared, he made a decisive attack. Insight into the pipe can greatly improve Meng Hao''s mental strength and enable him to discover the hidden enemy in advance. As long as flying creatures appear, he has enough time to attack them. Meng Hao could not help frowning when he saw that the sky eye flying eagle had been bending his knees around Rao Xiaofan''s head. It seemed that he didn''t mean to fly into the fog. Rao Xiaofan started his serious nonsense: "Well, my heavenly eye Eagle has entered the fog. There was a vast expanse of white inside, and the visibility was very low. You could only see objects two meters away at most. There is a seagull on the left. It seems to be lost at sea. There is a petrel on the right. It is chasing the seagull on the left. I know, the petrel may be the one who takes the seagull as her own. The fog is too thick to see clearly. It is estimated that the petrel recognizes the wrong person. Petrel, you can have a snack! " Listening to Rao Xiaofan''s information report, Meng Hao couldn''t help being angry and happy. Especially, if you don''t have insight into the pipe, you may really be fooled by this boy. It''s like seeing it with your own eyes. Meng Hao holds a piercing pipe and can see invisible objects. The sky eye Eagle hovered over Rao Xiaofan''s head from beginning to end, and did not enter the fog at all. The other party''s meal is more nonsense than some novelists! It''s a pity not to write a novel. A moment later, Rao Xiaofan pretended to wipe his sweat hard and said with disappointment: "Boss, I didn''t find it. Maybe the flying creature isn''t in this area." Meng Hao nodded with a smile and said, "I think so. It''s hard to find each other so easily." Hearing this, Rao Xiaofan was relieved. On the surface, he was calm, but in fact, he was already happy. It seems that this boss is good at fooling! Meng Hao looked at each other with a smile and said, "it''s too hard to build a sentry tower here. Let''s go. I''ll take you fishing for sharks and relax." "Shark fishing?!" Rao Xiaofan was surprised and immediately showed great joy. Wow, is it so powerful that you can catch sharks! Rao Xiaofan has never caught a shark. You must see such exciting things. A moment later, Meng Hao took Rao Xiaofan to the South Beach and said to many goblin guards fishing: "Let''s stop first and then start hunting sharks." Hearing Meng Hao''s words, many goblin guards immediately threw down their fishing nets and picked up their spears. They were ready. Goblin guards have hunted sharks more than once. They are very experienced in this. As long as the shark appears and the spears are thrown out, it can poke the shark into a horse honeycomb. However, to attract sharks, you need bait. Where is the bait? "You guys, tie him up and throw him into the sea as bait!" Meng Hao pointed to Rao Xiaofan and said in a cold voice. Rao Xiaofan: "?" What happened? Didn''t you bring me to catch sharks? Why am I bait? ܳ! Chapter 69 In the waves, a figure floated up and down. Rao Xiaofan was bound into zongzi with trees and vines by goblin guards and threw it directly into the sea. Fortunately, the rattan itself has a certain buoyancy. Rao Xiaofan won''t be drowned when rolling up and down. In fact, Meng Hao didn''t really use him as a shark bait, just frightening him. So, after splashing in the sea for about three minutes, the goblin guard picked him up. Rao Xiaofan''s face turned pale with fear, and he felt cold in the hot day. Meng Hao looked at each other in his spare time and said calmly, "tell me again, what did you see just now?" Hearing this, Rao Xiaofan suddenly realized. It turned out that the boss had already seen through everything. "Sorry, I was wrong. I lied." Rao Xiaofan understands that if he wants to live, he can only be obedient. If you don''t obey me, you can''t do it. Meng Hao smiled, nodded and said, "just know you''re wrong. Do you know what to do next?" "Well, I''ll use the sky eye flying eagle now to find the flying creature in the fog, and then lead it down." Rao Xiaofan said in a hurry for fear that he would be thrown into the sea if he spoke slowly. Meng Hao nodded noncommittally and said, "then hold on!" Rao Xiaofan''s vines were untied. At this time, his whole body was shocked, and the sky eye flying eagle flew out of the center of his eyebrows again. This time, Rao Xiaofan didn''t have so much nonsense, but focused on the fog in the sky. Meng Hao, with his insight pipe, saw with his own eyes the SkyEye eagle soaring up and finally broke into the fog and disappeared. The fog here has many restrictions. While protecting the players on the island, it also limits the players'' exploration of the outside world. Although Meng Hao had insight into the pipe, he was only able to detect the situation within the island. Once in the fog, the insight pipe also loses its function. Rao Xiaofan stared all the way, as if trying to look further. In fact, he is constantly exploring the fog with the help of SkyEye eagle to find the trace of birds. As time passed, Rao Xiaofan''s lips gradually turned purple. The talent of sky eye flying eagle has exerted a great load on his body for a long time. In particular, mental strength consumes a lot. About ten minutes later, Meng Hao felt that there might be no result. He immediately said, "stop. I know you tried your best. Come here first today." Hearing this, Rao Xiaofan was shocked and said anxiously, "boss, wait a little longer. Maybe I''ll find it later." Rao Xiaofan was worried that he would be punished for failing to complete the task, so he was worried. Meng Hao shook his head gently and said, "that bird may not be in this area. Go back to raise enough energy today and talk about it tomorrow." Rao Xiaofan breathed a sigh of relief, hurriedly took back the sky eye flying eagle, and sat on the ground with his legs soft. This time he really didn''t cheat, but even if he tried his best, he still couldn''t find the terrible existence. At the beginning, he met once. At that time, he tried to escape and prayed not to meet each other again. Now it seems that my wish has come true. I can''t find it. It seems a little difficult to find the other party in a short time. Meng Hao took out a large roast steak from the storage ring, and took out a bottle of mineral water and handed it to Rao Xiaofan. "It''s hard. Have something to eat and have a rest. I''ll go back first." Before the words fell, Meng Hao turned and left. Rao Xiaofan held roast steak in one hand and mineral water in the other. The whole person was moved to tears. He really didn''t expect that he didn''t do anything and had food to eat. It seems that the boss is also very good. Hey, I blame myself. I''m not smart. Looking at the distant Meng Hao, Rao Xiaofan has mixed feelings. Meng Hao is so strong for a reason. He has a pair of eyes that can see everything and can''t hide anything from him. This time, in the final analysis, I made a mistake. Never again. [loyalty from Rao Xiaofan + 5%, current loyalty 25%.] The ancients said that slapping a sweet jujube has a wonderful effect. Meng Hao tried and called the ancients honestly not to deceive me. Next, he should use both soft and hard, coercion and inducement. No matter what method he uses, he must increase the other party''s loyalty to more than 50%. Only when the loyalty exceeds 50%, the other party will not easily rebel. Like 25% loyalty now, as long as the other party has a chance, it is estimated that he will betray. The other party has the talent of sky eye flying eagle. He is a rare talent. Since he was met by Meng Hao, he must be under his command. The matter of hunting fog birds can only come to an end. Meng Hao knows it''s no use being anxious. Let it be. Maybe that bird is no longer in this area. Next, Meng Hao plans to drink the enlightenment tea first, and then practice magic. If you can really practice magic, you can become a real magician. It''s cool to use magic against the enemy when you think about it. Before returning to the wooden house, Meng Hao took out the enlightenment tea and poured it directly into an iron pot to make tea. Meng Hao doesn''t have a teapot. Making tea in an iron pot is also a good choice. The dark cyan tea fell into the boiling water, and the curly tea immediately stretched out. Each piece of tea is crystal clear, stretching infinitely in the boiling water, crisscrossing and covering the whole bottom of the pot. At the same time, the fresh smell of tea comes out, which makes people relaxed and happy. Meng Hao just inhaled a little, and the whole person was refreshed a lot. "Great!" Meng Hao felt that the function of Wudao tea was higher than he thought. He put the introduction to magic cultivation in front of him and put the witch''s log next to him. Of course, there will be no shortage of magic Chinese translation, books and pens. Meng Hao doesn''t know the progress of his practice. Perhaps this pot of enlightenment tea can support him to finish the introductory chapter of magic practice. If the enlightenment state is not over after learning, Meng Hao will continue to learn the witch log. Introduction to magic cultivation is only the basic method of magic cultivation, which is equal to the stage of laying the foundation for. As the only gold grade item, the witch log has no need to say more about its value. As long as we learn the magic inside, the power of magic alone is enough to traverse the desert island. It is worth mentioning that Meng Hao has learned the first method by chance: dream water polo. However, there is no magic in his body and he can''t use it at will. With the help of insight pipe, he can forcibly display dream water polo, but it will seriously overdraft his mental power. It is absolutely a kind of death to use magic in the battle with the enemy. Meng Hao''s first task now is to learn the introductory chapter of magic cultivation first, and want to fill his body with magic. Meng Hao''s heart is hot and eager to start. At this time, he found a slight difference in the body of the dark ranger around him. Her white face showed a blush, her beautiful eyes gradually blurred, her fiery lips panted, and her towering chest fluctuated up and down. Ah, this Chapter 70 In the open space in front of the wooden house, fresh tea fragrance wafted in seven miles. The dark ranger took a deep breath, and the whole person was relaxed and happy, intoxicated with such fragrance. For the elves, the aroma of Wudao tea has a fatal attraction. This fragrance can greatly stimulate the potential of the elf family. If you drink a few mouthfuls of enlightenment tea, the elves may have the possibility to break through their own realm. Meng Hao looked at the little sister of the dark ranger who was intoxicated around him, and her breathing became urgent. Of course, Meng Hao was not influenced by Wudao tea, but by the beautiful women around him. When the breeze blew, the dark ranger''s broad black robe danced in the wind, making her beautiful body emit a strange light. Meng Hao swallowed hard and forced himself to be calm. There are busy arms around the base island. As the master, he doesn''t want to lose his temper under his own hands. Calm down, be calm. Even if you want something to happen, you can''t do it in public. What is a wooden house for? "Cough!" Meng Hao coughed and woke up the intoxicated dark ranger. "It''s too windy and noisy here. I want to go back to my room to practice. You protect me!" Meng Hao organized a language and said with great sincerity. Practicing magic requires a quiet and safe environment. The open space in front of the wooden house is obviously not the best choice. What if you are at a critical juncture of practice and a foolish bodyguard with a knife comes to report? So Meng Hao walked towards the wooden house villa with many items and a kettle. The dark ranger''s beautiful eyes were still blurred. After hearing the master''s words, he gently nodded and followed Meng Hao into the wooden house villa. Meng Hao locked the door from the inside to prevent the noise outside from disturbing his practice. Practicing magic is a very sacred thing and must not be disturbed. She looked at the dark ranger, smiled and said, "come on, sit here. There are not enough stools in the room." While talking, Meng Hao took the dark ranger to the bedside and sat down. As soon as the dark ranger lifted her robe, the gray robe was spread flat behind her. She gently sat by the bed, and a pair of slender legs were exposed to the air, which immediately made someone tremble. After taking a look at the black silk on the beautiful leg of the dark ranger, Meng Hao whispered, "the black silk is of good quality. If it is made into a fishing net, it should be able to make up for a lot of fish." Meng Hao sat by the bed and pulled the wooden table over. He took out a mineral water bottle and cut it from the middle. After that, a delicate water cup and funnel were made. He poured the soaked Wudao tea into it. The golden tea was steaming, and the smell of tea filled the whole room. Unknowingly, the dark ranger next to him was blurred again. She can''t stand the aroma and is easily addicted to it. In the spirit of sacrificing oneself for others, Meng Hao handed the first cup of enlightenment tea to the dark ranger. "You like tea, too. Come on, I''ll buy you a drink." Meng Hao said with a smile. Just smell the tea and get confused. If you drink a cup, you won''t get drunk? I''m not afraid when I''m drunk. There''s a bed here. I can sleep when I lie down. Look, Meng Hao is so sweet. The dark ranger slowly opened his eyes. The green onion and white jade took the tea cup and said softly, "thank you, master." "You''re welcome. Drink quickly." Meng Hao said with a smile. The dark ranger nodded gently, then took a sip of enlightenment tea, then drank it with his head up. The pink neck is as smooth as a mirror, as proud and dignified as a white swan. Meng Hao couldn''t help taking a deep breath. This posture is the most charming. "How''s it going?" Meng Hao asked carefully. Wudao tea is really a good tea. It still has this magical effect. "Hum!" The dark ranger didn''t answer Meng Hao''s words. She lifted her jade hand and directly threw her homemade tea cup on the wooden table in front of her. Her body entered a special state. Meng Hao swallowed hard. This tea is so strong! Suddenly, an extremely cold force was generated on the surface of the dark ranger''s body. She drank and her long hair suddenly became windless, and the violent magic began to surge wildly. At the next moment, a layer of frost appeared along her beautiful legs and extended upward. It seemed that it covered her whole body. Then, the violent ice force seemed to be out of control, and layer after layer of ice began to appear on the body surface of the dark ranger. In the blink of an eye, the dark ranger became an iceman, covered with a thick layer of ice. Crystal clear and magical. Seeing this scene, Meng Hao was stunned. What''s going on here? Meng Hao has an insight pipe in his mouth. He can clearly perceive that the magic in the dark ranger is surging. If nothing happens, the dark ranger should break through. "It''s strange that the way of breakthrough is so special." Meng Hao coughed and pulled the wooden table towards the distance. There''s no way. From time to time, the cold ice magic on the body surface of the dark ranger escapes, causing the surrounding air to be very cold. In order to avoid frostbite, Meng Hao can only stay a little away from each other. Hey! Meng Hao sighed again, his hot heart gradually extinguished, and he seemed a little disappointed. Things always seem different from what he thinks. He thinks he must have read the script wrong. Forget it, the dark ranger was so strong. Now he has begun to break through, and he must not fall behind. Picking up the homemade teacup, Meng Hao poured himself a cup of enlightenment tea. He picked it up and took a sip, and the whole person suddenly felt energetic. Good tea! Meng Hao couldn''t help admiring in his heart. Not to mention the special function of Wudao tea, this taste alone is enough to be called the best of tea. "Start learning!" Meng Hao forced himself to keep calm in his heart and didn''t care to taste the aroma of tea. Everything was just for practicing magic. He opened the introductory chapter of magic cultivation, looked at it seriously and began to learn basic magic. [enlightenment time: players have drunk enlightenment tea. A sip of tea can last 10 minutes. Learning efficiency is doubled with half the effort, and there is a chance to break through the shackles. Please hurry up and start learning.] Meng Hao''s spirit was shocked. He felt that his body seemed to have no weight, and there was only a group of spirit left. The key is that Meng Hao still has an insight pipe in his mouth. When they are superimposed, the learning efficiency is more than double. Meng Hao''s eyes are as bright as stars, and his eyes are like special rays, which are constantly swept in the beginner level chapter of cultivation. "Free elements between heaven and earth, please listen to the master''s call and come back!" "Element return!" Meng Hao''s powerful mental power produced a special fluctuation, which made the elements around heaven and earth become active. The desert island is relatively humid, and the water element in the air is very active. Under the traction of special mental fluctuations, water elements began to gather towards Meng Hao''s body. Water magic, soaring! Chapter 71 As time went by, Meng Hao was immersed in magic practice and had reached the state of selflessness. Every ten minutes, he drinks a cup of Wudao tea. Until two hours later, he drank up a big pot of Wudao tea. And his own magic has also increased unprecedentedly. Soon after, Meng Hao woke up from his practice. The first thing when you wake up, find a place to pee. Wudao tea is very diuretic. Meng Hao drank a large pot of water alone and didn''t pee in his pants. It''s very strong. He rushed out of the room, found a corner, and the flood gate opened immediately. "Hoo!" "Comfortable!" I was peeing here, and suddenly several curious heads appeared around me. Goblin guards, guards with swords, archers, wolf knights and earth demon wolves all came together to see what the master was doing. Meng Hao saw them and almost gushed out his old blood. What are you looking at? Never seen a pee? Meng Hao glared at them fiercely and scared them to flee. Fortunately, the dark ranger is not here, otherwise it will be embarrassing. "Hey, I forgot to build a toilet." Meng Hao whispered. There are more and more people on the island. It''s not good to have no toilet. Except for goblin guards, all other arms need to excrete. It''s really inconvenient without a toilet. "Why don''t you go to the trading channel to buy a thatched cottage construction drawing and use it as a thatched cottage?" Meng Hao thinks it''s reliable. His base island is very large, and there are more free places. It won''t take much to build a thatched house. You''d better divide it into a men''s toilet and a women''s toilet. At present, there is only one female dark ranger on the base Island, which has to be separated. Maybe there''s a lot of luck behind and a group of beautiful arms! Thinking of this, Meng Hao couldn''t help patting the statue of the desert island goddess in his pocket. "Good luck. I wish you good luck. Good luck brings joy and love..." Meng Hao was so happy that he hummed. Hang up the transaction information first and try to exchange it for the thatched cottage. [seller: Meng Hao 746996585] [trading item: 400ml mineral water, stock 1.] [requirement: a thatched house construction drawing.] After the transaction information was updated, Meng Hao withdrew from the transaction channel. In fact, Meng Hao also drove to the thatched house construction drawings at the beginning, but after a hundred times increase, it has become the current wooden house villa. Until he finished all this, Meng Hao had time to inquire about his magic changes. Meng Hao''s spirit was frozen, and there seemed to be special energy surging in his eyebrows. At this moment, Meng Hao felt that his whole person had become ethereal. There seemed to be a vast space in his mind, which was full of colorful energy elements and contained extremely powerful power. These energies are part of his body and can be mobilized at will with Meng Hao''s ideas. He carefully felt the magic in his body. It looked like magma in the mouth of hot magma, rolling and surging at the same time. "Dream water polo!" Meng Hao''s heart moved. The first method of the witch''s log was to launch the dream water polo. Suddenly, a crystal clear bead of water appeared in Meng Hao''s palm. With the enhancement of magic, the water drops became larger and larger, and soon became a fist sized water ball, in which the violent energy condensed. Meng Hao carefully felt the energy changes in his body, and a happy look appeared on Junlang''s face. The magic consumed by condensing a dream water ball is about one tenth of its total magic. In other words, Meng Hao''s magic can release ten dream water polo in a row. Knowing this, Meng Hao was overjoyed. It is no exaggeration to say that now he is a real magician! awesome Meng Hao held a dream water polo in his hand and did not release it at will. He knew the power of dream water polo for a long time. There was no need to try at this time. For Meng Hao, dream water polo is not only a powerful magic, but also a precious freshwater resource. There was a clean bucket on the long table outside the wooden house. Meng Hao carefully put the water polo in the bucket and tried to control the magic from exploding. After the magic was removed, the strong blasting force in the dream water ball disappeared and finally completely turned into a mass of ordinary fresh water. "Wow!" The water polo dispersed, swayed back and forth in the bucket, and finally became quiet. The water content of Meng Hao''s dream water polo is about 500ml. In addition to the seawater purifier, Meng Hao found a new method of making water. "Try it!" Meng Hao took out a porcelain bowl, gently filled half a bowl of water and tasted it. well. Magic mountain spring, a little sweet. Because the dream water polo is completely composed of water elements, it will not be doped with any impurities, which is equivalent to the existence of a single substance of water. Because it does not contain any minerals, this water has no taste. But Meng Hao felt very sweet. Especially when I think that no matter where I go in the future, I don''t need to worry about fresh water. My heart is sweeter. [congratulations, player, your subordinate dark ranger has successfully broken through to level 2.] [arms: dark ranger] [level: second level Ranger] Constitution: the cream of ice. [life: 200] [attack: 160 + 34] [armor: 4] [magic resistance: 4] [weapon: bow and arrow (black iron level)] [tip: the dark ranger can activate the frozen enchanted arrow to increase magic damage. The enemy will slow down when attacked until it is completely frozen.] [Level 2 dark ranger, increases combat effectiveness by 10% in the dark environment] Seeing the information profile of the dark ranger, Meng Hao was overjoyed. It is worthy of being an elf royal family. The dark ranger just drank a cup of enlightenment tea and directly upgraded to level 2. This cultivation talent is terrible! Meng Hao drank a whole pot of enlightenment tea. In addition to sprinkling a big bubble of urine, he didn''t seem to make a big breakthrough. People have to die than people, and goods have to be thrown away! "Go and see if the dark ranger has changed!" Meng Hao turned his mind, put down the porcelain bowl and walked towards the wooden house. Just now he was in a hurry to pee and didn''t have time to check the situation of the dark ranger. He vaguely remembered that when he left the room, he was still the ice beauty. Meng Hao jumped through the high threshold and entered the wooden house. He saw a slim figure wriggling on the bed. She was lying on the bed, her wide robe was spread behind her, and her two long legs swayed around, making her figure look so sexy and charming. Seeing Meng Hao entering the room, the dark ranger was surprised and got up in a hurry. Meng Hao could not help frowning. What''s the matter? Curious, he walked towards the bed. The dark ranger has a shy face and a thick apology on his white face. "Master, I''m sorry. I accidentally wet the sheets." The dark ranger said in a weak voice, like a little girl who did something wrong. Meng Hao looked behind the dark ranger. Sure enough, he saw a pool of water there, wetting the whole sheet. He suddenly remembered that after the dark ranger drank the enlightenment tea, his whole body was wrapped in a mass of cold ice. After the practice, the cold ice melted and wetted the sheets. Meng Hao coughed and said helplessly, "you have too much water. The sheets are wet. How can I sleep at night?" "You have to be responsible!" Chapter 72 The dark ranger was very wronged. She didn''t expect that the master''s Enlightenment tea was so powerful that she broke through it in one cup. In the process, the essence of her ice was aroused, and the body was enveloped in ice. What''s the ice? Is it water? Is it spring? Meng Hao doesn''t think so. It should be spring night when the ice melts. In a panic, the dark ranger pulled off Meng Hao''s sheets and mattresses and took them outside to bask in the sun. Now it is around 4 p.m. and the sun has tilted westward. After passing through the thick fog, there is not much light falling on the base island. The dark ranger doesn''t know if she can dry before dark. She can only do her best. Because the master said that he should be responsible for it. Looking at the busy dark ranger, Meng Hao was a little embarrassed. In fact, he has a lot of bedding in his storage ring. He had intended to make a joke with the other party, but he didn''t expect the other party to take it seriously. "Cough, come here." Meng Hao sat on the wooden chair and waved to the dark ranger. The dark ranger skillfully nodded and walked towards Meng Hao. "Come on, sit down!" Meng Hao patted the stool beside him and motioned for the other party to sit next to him. The bright eyes of the dark ranger looked at the stool and asked, "isn''t this afraid of being wet?" Meng Hao was speechless and asked, "how much water do you have?" The dark ranger looked embarrassed, and then gently sat next to Meng Hao. After that, she would never drink the strange things given by her master again. Seeing each other''s clever appearance, Meng Hao showed a knowing smile on his face. The dark ranger is cold at heart. Meng Hao is her master. She has a natural affinity for Meng Hao, so she doesn''t feel like rejecting people thousands of miles away. "You are now a second-class strong man. Your combat effectiveness is soaring and you will need more and more arrows." Speaking of this, Meng Hao took out a delicate ring and said with a smile, "here is a storage ring. There is a cubic meter of space in it, which can help you store a lot of arrows." The dark ranger''s eyes lit up when he saw this beautiful and exquisite ring. Whether elves or humans, women are always happy to see this beautiful jewelry. "Come on, I''ll put it on for you." Meng Hao took the opportunity to grasp the dark ranger''s right hand and gently pull it in front of him. It''s so cold! This is Meng Hao''s first feeling. This hand feels soft and boneless, but it has a special power hidden in it, and the surface is very smooth and delicate. Meng Hao took the dark ranger''s right hand in his left hand and gently put the ring on her ring finger. "Does the elves have such a ceremony?" "After wearing this ring, does she know what it means?" Meng Hao slowly raised his head and looked at each other''s exquisite face. Just when he wanted to say something, an unprecedented horror and murderous spirit burst out on the opposite side. "What''s going on?" Meng Hao couldn''t help being shocked! "Why did the dark ranger explode such a strong murderous spirit? Is this behavior very bad in the elf family?" When Meng Hao was shocked, the dark ranger suddenly got up and a long bow appeared in her hand. The long bow glowed, and the ice arrow was ready to go. It aimed at the sky in only 0.01 seconds. It was at this time that the familiar claw hit again. The strength of the dark ranger has broken through to the second level, and both the distance to perceive danger and the reaction speed have been greatly improved. So when the claw had not broken through the fog, she had noticed it. "Whew!" The cold ice arrow flew out and stabbed the sharp claw from bottom to top in an extremely overbearing posture. In the blink of an eye, the cold ice arrow accurately hit the opponent''s claw, and a layer of ice crystal wrapped it in an instant. -180HP£¡ Seeing this scene, Meng Hao suddenly flew into a rage. Horseman! The last time he wanted to get close to the dark ranger, the appearance of this claw broke the elegant atmosphere. This time, he wanted to put a ring on the dark ranger. Unexpectedly, the claw appeared again. Why, do you still have ideas about my little Ranger sister? Rao Xiaofan''s SkyEye Eagle has been looking for you for so long that you can''t hide. How can you come out now? go to hell! Meng Hao quickly put his hands into his pockets, and he took out two magic runes directly. Right hand lightning rune, left hand critical rune, at this moment, fire at the same time! "Die!" Meng Hao roared. A flash of lightning thick and thin on his thumb suddenly appeared and cleaved towards the owner of the sharp claw in the fog. When lightning appears, the critical strike rune is activated. The lightning with the thickness of the thumb directly turned into the thickness of the baby''s arm, like an Optimus, and hit the mysterious object hard. "Ga!!!" A burst of voice like a broken gong sounded, and the terrorist existence in the fog was fatally hit. -600HP£¡ The next moment, a big gray bird fell from the sky, like a miscellaneous ostrich, and fell heavily to the ground. "Bang!" Landing sound, feather splash! This terrible fog bird was finally killed by Meng Hao. [congratulations on killing one of the fog flying owls and rewarding 1 sky spirit.] [sky spirit: black iron items and life living in the sky fog have their own spirit. Killing them can obtain sky spirit, help players enhance the perception of wind magic and supplement the consumed magic.] [Ding! Trigger divine Qi and get a hundred times reward.] Hundredfold reward options: 1. 100 sky spirits. 2. One sky blue wind core. Seeing the system prompt, Meng Hao was overjoyed. "Sky blue wind heart, finally out of the sky blue wind heart!" "It turns out that killing flying creatures in the sky can get the sky blue wind center!" Meng Hao recalled that he had killed sharks in the sea, so he got the sea blue ice heart. Now kill the fog flying owl in the sky and get the blue wind heart. What about the land? Are there hidden creatures deep in the earth? And in the fire? Is there any special life in the fire? According to the witch log, the basic magic element of the world is earth, water, fire and wind. Meng Hao obtained the sea blue ice center of the water system and the sky blue wind center of the wind system, so it is likely that there are similar phenomena under the ground and in the fire. In short, we should not take it lightly. "Select 2!" Meng Hao said happily. [sky blue wind heart + 1.] [sky blue wind heart: Bronze level item. It is a magical life living in the sky. The magic in the body will condense into a magical heart, which contains magical power. It can help players practice magic and enchant weapons to increase their power.] [tip: the magic power in the sky blue wind center will be lost. Please use it within five minutes, otherwise the magic power will be weakened until it is completely dissipated.] [flying owl meat + 200kg.] Meng Hao ignored the flying owl meat. At this time, he rushed to the barracks with the blue wind heart. With the blue wind heart, he can successfully train the bright Ranger. The light Ranger is a powerful weapon not weaker than the dark ranger. It seems that she is also a little sister. After waiting for a long time, I finally realized my dream Chapter 73 Outside the barracks, Meng Hao stood proudly. He held a sky blue light ball in his hand. With the wind blowing, the light ball was bright and dark, as if there was life breathing. He chose the barracks and found the arms interface. [light Ranger: Bronze Ranger, descendant of the elves royal family, has a holy heart, bright body, kindness and fraternity. She is a real spirit in the wind and needs a sky blue wind heart.] [it is detected that the player has sky blue wind Center 1, do you want to use it?] "Use!" Meng Hao immediately responded. Suddenly, the sky blue wind heart in Meng Hao''s hand disappeared. [congratulations on the player''s acquisition of a new weapon: light Ranger. (only)] [tip: she is a bright ELF KING warrior. Her world is full of sunshine. She believes that the world is beautiful and she will be kind to everyone. Light makes her love the world, but she doesn''t know that there is darkness in the world besides light. Where the sun cannot shine, war envelops everything, the hateful ruler enslaves people, and the life she loves falls into boundless pain. In order to save the world, she burned her soul into a continuous rain of arrows and attacked the invading enemy. In the dark, she is the light!] At the entrance of the barracks, a woman in a sky blue dress stepped out. She was tall, with silver hair and a dark blue cloak behind her. She was like a wind spirit singing happily. Her skin is snow-white, her figure is light, and her beautiful eyes are as bright as stars. Wherever she goes, she represents light. This is a woman with her own fairy spirit. She walked out of the barracks like a bright moon in the sky. Everything in the world became insignificant. She has a charming warmth on her body. Standing beside her can comfort the injured heart. "Master!" The light Ranger came forward and bowed to Meng Hao. Meng Hao was overjoyed. It is worthy of being the light Ranger. It gives people a different feeling. Seeing each other''s snow-white, pink and tender skin, Meng Hao felt infinite warmth. If you snuggle up in her arms on a cold night, it must be incomparably warm and comfortable. Regardless of combat effectiveness, you can give full marks only by your appearance. The figure is also extremely hot, competing with the dark ranger. However, she belongs to a completely different style from the dark ranger. Although she is also hot, she gives people a closer and warmer feeling. The beauty of the dark ranger, with a trace of resistance in the temptation, gives people a feeling that can be viewed from a distance but not blasphemous. The beauty of the bright Ranger is warm with a touch of closeness. Although it is the first time to meet, it is like a lover who has known each other for a long time. As long as they are together, they are too thick to melt. Dark ranger and light Ranger have their own merits, one cold and one hot. When it''s hot, hug the dark ranger. When it''s cold, hug the light Ranger. The base Island doesn''t need air conditioning. And save a lot of resources. "Hello, welcome to our big family!" Meng Hao extended a friendly hand to the light Ranger. The bright ranger was very happy. The sun was shining on her pretty face. Her tender white hand gently pasted on Meng Hao''s palm and nodded with a smile. Meng Hao gently squeezed the little hand of the bright Ranger. Hey, hot, soft. Meng Hao took out a long bow and 20 arrows from the storage space, handed them to each other and said, "this is a weapon for you. Let''s fight together in the future." The bright Ranger nodded gently. After taking over the long bow, endless memories appeared in his bright eyes. Once upon a time, she fought with countless elves and kings, killed one enemy after another with a long bow, and dyed the earth red with blood. But in the end, the elves lost. Her good sister was sealed in the dark by eternity. In countless years, she always wanted to save her good sister. But the night is so long that there is always a place where the sun can''t shine. But she firmly believes that as long as there is light in her heart, she is not afraid to lose her way in the dark. While the bright Ranger is meditating, Meng Hao is also observing her personal attribute panel. [arms: bright Ranger] [level: first level Ranger] Constitution: the essence of the wind. [life: 100] [attack: 80 + 10] [armor: 2] [magic resistance: 2] [weapon: bow and arrow (black iron level)] [tip: the light ranger can stimulate a continuous rain of arrows. Each time, he can shoot 5 sharp arrows. The damage can be superimposed and deal a fatal blow to the enemy.] Meng Hao was surprised to see the introduction of Guangming Ranger. It''s hard to shoot five arrows at a time. In this way, one attack of the light Ranger is equal to five times. If the damage can be superimposed, it''s really terrible. Meng Hao vaguely remembers that the attack power of the dark ranger was 80 + 34, while the attack power of the light ranger was 80 + 10. The dark ranger has a 30% increase in attack power. That''s the difference. Although the light Ranger didn''t increase his attack power, he came five times directly and felt stronger. Of course, the dark ranger has a cold arrow. In terms of single attack, it seems that the dark ranger is a little stronger. Anyway, they are all their own arms. The stronger the better. "Eh, by the way, is there a relationship between the dark ranger and the light Ranger? It seems that they are all descendants of the elf royal family." Meng Hao suddenly realized something and immediately looked back. He saw that the dark ranger was standing quietly not far away, and his cold eyes were full of frost. Just one look seems to freeze the whole world. The light Ranger recovered from his distant memories and sighed gently. I''m afraid those sisters who once fought side by side will never be seen again. Just then, she felt a little different. She turned her head and saw the shadow of the dark ranger not far away. "Sister!" The bright Ranger suddenly exclaimed. There seemed to be a burst of hot sun in his bright eyes, and the infinite smell of light enveloped everything. The elements of the wind around her stirred, and her graceful posture became ethereal. The lotus steps moved gently, like a strong wind flying under her feet. At this time, a force of extreme cold broke out. The dark ranger bent his bow and arrow, the whole world seemed to be quiet, and the extreme cold moment filled all directions. "Stop, don''t move if you don''t want to die!" The dark ranger said in a cold voice. The power of cold ice surges wildly. Obviously, she doesn''t simply say that if the other party takes another step forward, the cold ice arrow in her hand will be ruthlessly shot. The bright Ranger''s steps are a meal, and his bright eyes are still bright. She stood where she was, looked at the dark ranger sincerely, and whispered, "sister, it''s great that you''re still alive!" Crystal tears fell down the bright Ranger''s cheeks, which seemed to contain the stars and the sea, tumbling and falling to the ground. The dark ranger looked indifferent, and there was a red light shining in the depths of his eyes. The bright Ranger choked: "sister, I want to save you countless times..." "There is no need to mention the past. From now on, there is only master in my world. Love your world. I don''t deserve it!" The dark ranger said coldly. She put away the cold arrow, but the cold in her heart could not be put away any more. The bright Ranger looked stunned. She took a deep breath, pondered for a long time, and finally said three words: "Sorry!" Chapter 74 Above the base Island, outside the barracks. Meng Hao stood between the dark ranger and the light Ranger, and his whole person showed a look of ignorance. "What happened?" "A story?" Meng Hao can see that the dark ranger and the light Ranger know each other, and they should have a good relationship. I just don''t know what happened, which led to irreconcilable contradictions between the two sides. Meng Hao doesn''t care much about the past of the elf family. He just wanted to say: "Don''t do it, you two. I''ll suffer if you do it!" Both the dark ranger and the light Ranger are very powerful arms, which can bring strong combat effectiveness to Meng Hao''s base island. If they lose both, Meng Hao will definitely suffer heavy losses. Fortunately, both sides were restrained and did not really work. In the final analysis, they are not what they used to be. Now they have their own rebirth. The bright Ranger naturally understands this, but her guilt for her sister many years ago still makes her feel bad. "Well, from now on, we will be a family." Meng Hao smiled and walked forward, holding the light Ranger''s hand in one hand and the dark ranger''s hand in the other, and then gently put their hands together. "I don''t care what grudges you had before, and no matter what relationship you used to have, from now on, you are my Ranger soldier of Meng Hao, understand?" Meng Hao said in a calm voice, a little serious on Junlang''s face. "Yes, master." "Yes, master." The two little sisters of the Ranger are very clever and obedient. At least they are very obedient to the master Meng Hao. Meng Hao nodded silently. He suddenly remembered something. He suddenly turned to the dark ranger and asked, "I forgot to ask. Do you have a name?" Meng Hao has always called each other the dark ranger. But now it seems that the dark ranger is just a title. She should have her own name. Nearby, when the light Ranger heard this, he just wanted to speak, but he was forcibly interrupted by the dark ranger. "The previous name has long been swallowed up by darkness. Since the master has given me a new life, please give me a name?" The dark ranger said quietly, but from her words, she could still detect her hostility to the light Ranger. However, the light Ranger thinks the dark ranger is right. Since you can''t go back to the past, accept your destiny and start over. Hearing the words of the dark ranger, Meng Hao was stunned. Give yourself a name? I''m definitely a war slag in naming myself. I want to play a game for several days for a nickname. You can''t do such a thing as naming. "You two are black and white, or are you called black and white double evils?" "Well, dark ranger, your name is little black sister." "Bright Ranger, your name is big white girl." "Little black girl, big white girl, um, wonderful!" Meng Hao recalled the two names and felt a little interesting. He smiled with satisfaction. Dark ranger: Bright Ranger: The dark ranger really wants to say, can I regret it now? Little black girl, big white girl, is this the master''s educational level? All right, everything the master says is right. The name given by the master is absolutely beautiful. In this way, Meng Hao led the dark ranger and the light Ranger towards the wooden house. The bright Ranger has just been trained. Meng Hao plans to wash the dust for her. Someone asked, why didn''t the bodyguard with a knife receive the wind and wash the dust when he appeared? Don''t ask, just don''t know. When they came to the open space outside the wooden house villa, the three sat down next to the wooden table in turn. Meng Hao took out the coconut and ocean spirit from the storage ring and evenly divided them into two parts, giving them to the dark ranger and the light Ranger respectively. Meng Hao put on a large plate of strawberries and ate them beautifully. Strawberries are poisonous and have been cursed by witches. At that time, the dark ranger tried. The elves couldn''t eat it. They would vomit after eating it. Meng Hao has a lot of strawberries here. Except that some of them are distributed to his mother and sister, the rest are all here. I usually don''t have a chance to eat. At this time, it''s quite comfortable to take it out and eat fruit with two beautiful women. [Doo! Players eat poisonous strawberries, and their invincible constitution is activated.] [toot! The toxicity has been eliminated. Players can eat it at ease.] Meng Hao will receive a system prompt every time he eats a strawberry. However, Meng Hao is not worried. The toxicity of strawberries is relatively weak, and his constitution can resist it. The bright Ranger saw the strawberries in front of Meng Hao, and his bright eyes were full of eagerness. Elves like to eat fruits, especially strawberries, which are bright colored fruits, which are very attractive to them. The bright Ranger looked down at the two fat coconuts in front of him and looked up at the red strawberries in front of Meng Hao. Meng Hao found that the bright Ranger looked unnatural and immediately asked, "big white girl, what''s the matter?" The light Ranger said in a weak voice, "master, your strawberries look delicious. Can you give us some?" Meng Hao suddenly realized. Oh, so it is. Blame me for not making myself clear. Meng Hao just wanted to explain. The dark ranger next to him suddenly hummed coldly and said, "he took the initiative to ask his master for food, hum!" The dark ranger doesn''t like the light Ranger very much. It is the so-called Tao is different from each other. Being with the wrong person for more than one second is suffering. Before the words fell, the dark ranger got up slowly and said apologetically to Meng Hao, "I''m sorry, master. I want to be alone." Meng Hao nodded gently and said, "go, don''t go too far." "Thank you, master!" The dark ranger lifted his robe and turned away. The cold breath was like a gust of wind, which almost blew Meng Hao cold. The bright Ranger frowned and looked at the dark ranger with lonely eyes. "She still refused to forgive me. At the beginning, I didn''t want her to face thousands of troops alone, but I couldn''t help myself in order to save more people." The bright ranger was in a low mood. Fortunately, she was full of light in her heart and soon adjusted her mind. Meng Hao said to the bright Ranger, "I forgot to tell you that these strawberries are actually poisonous." While talking, Meng Hao picked up a bright red strawberry and threw it directly into his mouth. Sweet and fragrant, juicy. "Toxic?" The bright ranger was suddenly surprised. She looked at Meng Hao in disbelief and seemed to think, are you still eating poisonous? Meng Hao continued: "however, it should be all right to eat less. At that time, the little black sister also ate one. It tasted very delicious." "Has she eaten? I''ll have one too!" The bright Ranger said happily that his smile blooms on his beautiful face, just like the rising sun, bringing infinite warmth to people. Meng Hao nodded gently and said, "you can only eat one. It''s easy to vomit if you eat too much. You should taste less first. If you feel uncomfortable, vomit quickly." "Yes!" The bright Ranger nodded cleverly, picked up one and gently put it in his mouth. The fiery red lips gently hold it, and the snow-white teeth bite it a little, and the delicious juice flows down the river. "So sweet, so fragrant!" The bright Ranger slowly closed his eyes and his face was filled with a happy expression. At this time, the sudden change protruded! Chapter 75 In front of the wooden table, the bright Ranger tasted the delicious strawberries carefully, and his beautiful face was full of enjoyment. Suddenly, a blazing light shone from her, and the originally gentle and incomparable power of light began to become violent. The bright Ranger''s delicate body was shocked. She hurriedly bowed her head and suddenly spit strawberries on the ground. Then he coughed violently. Unexpectedly, her reaction was more violent than that of the dark ranger. She couldn''t stand it after eating a little. [the light Ranger is cursed by the Witch and his soul is about to be eroded.] In order to save the world, she burned her soul and turned it into a continuous rain of arrows to beat the invading enemy [she has a bright heart and gives everything for all the people in the world, but she feels guilty only for her sister.] [witch curse can awaken guilt and lead it into eternal disaster.] [please remove the curse as soon as possible, or she will lose her soul and become a walking corpse.] [tip: Xie Ling must be from Ling!] Seeing the system prompt, Meng Hao was surprised. What happened? Why is it so serious? The light Ranger is different from the dark ranger. The dark ranger is plunged into darkness, so she has strong resistance. The witch''s curse has no effect on her. The bright Ranger''s heart is toward the light. In order to save the world, he burned his soul and became extremely fragile. After eating strawberries, he was cursed immediately. "Careless!" Meng Hao was worried. Just trained arms, just hang up? You know, the light Ranger and the dark ranger are the only arms, and there will be no second in the world. Their existence is no different from that of real human beings. "You have to tie the bell to untie the bell. Is that the little black sister?" Meng Hao immediately opened his mouth and said, "don''t worry, I''ll find someone to save you!" Before the words fell, Meng Hao suddenly turned around and quickly swept away in the distance. When the phase shoes started, Meng Hao did not dodge in the face of the big tree and went straight through it, greatly speeding up his forward speed. At the same time, the Western Seaport area of the base island. The dark ranger stood alone on the reef, looking at the sunset coldly, and letting the sea breeze lift her long hair. Her thoughts drifted away with the sea breeze and extended to infinity years ago. Some things, even in the past for a long time, still can''t be forgotten. That is an indelible mark. "Will you sacrifice me to save the world?" "I am my world." "What does other people''s world have to do with me?" "Who will save me when I fall into boundless darkness?" Long hair was flying, black robes were fluttering, and an extremely cold smell spread everywhere, causing a sudden drop in the temperature around the whole harbor. Not far away, several goblin guards who were building watchtowers subconsciously went away and were deterred by the smell of terror. Rao Xiaofan was with the goblin guard. He saw a beautiful woman standing by the sea from a distance, and a raging fire lit up in his eyes. "Dark ranger!" Rao Xiaofan has long known that there is a super invincible beauty around Meng Hao. Before, the beauty had been with Meng Hao. He didn''t dare to see more. Unexpectedly, the other party blew the sea breeze alone today. Hey, should it be all right to take a look? He carefully climbed up the reef, found a suitable angle and prepared to see the beauty. "A little higher!" Rao Xiaofan plans to stand in a prominent position to ensure that the other party can see himself. Come and go, maybe the two sides can collide with a spark of love! "Why is it suddenly cold?" I don''t know why, Rao Xiaofan suddenly felt his hands and feet cold, and the originally warm sea breeze became chilly. To his surprise, the surface of the reef under his feet was covered with white frost. Then, the frost freezes at a speed visible to the naked eye and turns into a layer of smooth fine ice crystals. Rao Xiaofan: "?" The weather on the island is too changeable, isn''t it? One second is as hot as summer, and the next second is as cold as winter? What happened? No one answered his question, but one thing is certain that he is in danger. The dark reef is extremely wet and slippery. This ice is really fatal. He stood carefully where he was, too frightened to move. However, with the passage of time, the surrounding ice becomes thicker and thicker. "No, I have to hurry down!" Rao Xiaofan clearly realized his situation. The longer he delayed, the worse it was for him. He lifted his foot gently and stepped forward carefully. "Yiliu!" "Lying trough!" "Bang!" Rao Xiaofan landed perfectly, but face down. He lay on the ground, his nose bleeding and tears came down immediately. The beauty didn''t see it, so she was thrown down. Depressed! The dark ranger has long been aware of the movement over there, but he doesn''t care. In her eyes, everything was an ant except her master. Once the closest person left her to face thousands of troops, forcing her to fall into boundless darkness. From that moment on, she no longer had relatives and friends. Since someone left me for the whole world, I can kill the whole world! At this time, Meng Hao galloped from a distance. Aware of the arrival of the master, the dark ranger immediately converged and the boundless cold subsided in an instant. "Master!" The dark ranger turned gently and spoke quietly. Meng Hao Ran all the way. After seeing the dark ranger, his body suddenly accelerated and soon rushed to the latter. "Your sister is in danger. Now only you can save her." Meng Hao said in a hurry. The dark ranger''s eyes darkened and asked in a low mood, "so, does the master want me to save her?" Seeing the look of the dark ranger, Meng Hao''s heart clicked. He can deeply feel the mood of the dark ranger. The loneliness hidden in his bones can''t help but make people sympathize. Every prosperous ethnic group has a lonely soul. When hundreds of millions of people enjoy peace, do they know that there is a delicate elf woman who is enduring boundless darkness for them? What years are quiet, but someone is carrying a load! The dark ranger and the light Ranger are two extremes. One enjoys the world''s reputation, the other faces endless darkness. Feeling the loneliness of the dark ranger, Meng Hao sighed and said, "just follow your heart. I won''t force it." The dark ranger and the light Ranger both pay for their people, but the results are naturally different due to different roads. Compared with the light Ranger, Meng Hao thinks the dark ranger deserves more sympathy. "Thank you, master!" The dark ranger nodded gently, and a glimmer of crystal tears flashed in his bright eyes. Meng Hao didn''t force her to save people, which made her very happy. Her delicate body jumped, her body was like a swallow bird flying out, and her wide black robe was like a paraglider flying in a certain direction. "I like to do what I like." "Now, I want to save her." "But I will never forgive her!" Before the voice fell, the shadow of the dark ranger had disappeared into the woods in the distance to save the bright Ranger. Meng Hao stood near the harbor, looking at the ice all over the ground, and suddenly felt a pain in his skull. "What''s wrong with this game? Are the feelings of the arms too rich?" Meng Hao always thought that this game is to constantly kill zombies, grab treasure boxes, swallow islands, and then accumulate material development strength. Arms such as goblin guards are sentimental tool men. How do you feel that the main line of the game is a little off track? [toot, congratulations to the player for successfully unlocking a story line of the arms and rewarding a set of anti magic armor.] [anti magic armor: silver level item, armor made of a magical material, which can resist 50% of magic attacks and has a patience of 1010.] [Ding! Trigger divine Qi and get a hundred times reward.] Hundredfold reward options: 1. 100 sets of anti magic armor. 2. 1 set of resurrection armor. Chapter 76 The sudden game reminder surprised Meng Hao. However, this surprise soon turned into a surprise. No wonder there are so many plays between the dark ranger and the light Ranger. It turns out that it involves the story line of the arms. Meng Hao looked at a hundred times the reward option and couldn''t help breathing faster. Whatever else, 100 sets of anti magic armor alone is enough to make him move. You know, this is silver equipment. Curious, his eyes turned to the second option. "Resurrection armor, is it the resurrection armor you imagined?" [resurrection armor: Gold level equipment, armor made of magic materials, physical defense + 50%, magic defense + 50%.] [passive skill: Resurrection.] [resurrection: after a fatal attack, if the player''s HP is 0, he will resurrect in situ and obtain 60% of the initial HP, with patience of 22.] Seeing the profile of resurrection armor, Meng Hao was surprised and immediately overjoyed. Sure enough! Resurrection armor not only has super high physical and magic defense, but also resurrection function. "Patience 22, which means you can use it twice?" "In other words, with this set of resurrection armor, I can resurrect in situ twice!" Meng Hao was short of breath and didn''t even think about it. He directly chose "2"! Let alone resurrection twice. Even if you can only resurrect once, you should make a decisive choice. This is the real life-saving thing! Moreover, the defense of resurrection armor is also very high. It can defend 50% whether it is physical attack or magic attack. That is great! Meng Hao was ecstatic and felt that everything was worth it. This is a golden armor with cyan runes on it. It looks very mysterious and the workmanship is extremely fine. After the resurrection armor arrived, Meng Hao wore it directly. This life-saving thing must be worn at all times. Meng Hao puts the resurrection armor on the inside, but the outside is still normal clothes. There is no change from the appearance. Meng Hao has always been wearing a wandering cloak on the outside. In this way, others will not find the existence of resurrected armor. You can imagine: One day, Meng Hao met an extremely powerful enemy. Both sides fought to lose. After paying a heavy price, the other party finally killed Meng Hao. As a result, Meng Hao resurrected in situ and the Jedi killed him. That kind of picture is beautiful when you think about it. Meng Hao patted his chest and felt very secure in his heart. Full of security. Some people ask, the desert island is hot in the sky during the day. It''s sweltering. Don''t Meng Hao feel hot wearing so much? Answer: not hot. Cold and heat are physical phenomena, but they are magic in the human body. Meng Hao has so many anti magic equipment that the temperature change of the weather will hardly have any impact on him. Comfortable! "By the way, go and see how the big white girl is!" Meng Hao whispered in his heart, then opened the phase movement and ran towards the wooden house. Although he doesn''t want to force the dark ranger to do things he doesn''t like, he doesn''t want the light Ranger to have an accident. A moment later, Meng Hao returned to the open space in front of the wooden house. He saw the dark ranger and the light Ranger sitting on the wooden chair in front of the table. The palms of the two were pressed together, as if the spring flowers were blooming and the sun was shining, and as if they had fallen into an endless dark abyss. Soon, both sides withdrew their palms. The dark ranger absorbed all the curse power in the light Ranger. In the endless dark abyss, the power of these curses is like a drop of water in the sea, unable to turn over the slightest spray. "Thank you!" The bright Ranger said with true feelings. The dark ranger''s face was expressionless. She quickly got up and automatically stood beside Meng Hao. Seeing this, Meng Hao nodded silently. The dark ranger didn''t forgive the light Ranger, but he saved each other. It seems that the inner world of the dark ranger is not only dark, but also more complex. "You are all my arms. You should work hard for me in the future. As for the past events, let go of what should be put down." Meng Hao said in a dignified voice, with a touch of dignity on his handsome face. "Yes!" "OK!" Both responded, and then fell into silence. Meng Hao smiled and did not interfere too much in their relationship. Things between their sisters still need to be run in by themselves. As for Meng Hao himself, there are more important things to do. Practice magic and trade treasure boxes. After drinking the enlightenment tea, Meng Hao finally learned the introduction to magic cultivation and accumulated the first magic in his body. In short, accumulating magic requires practice, that is, meditation. The longer you meditate, the more magic you accumulate. Meng Hao has accumulated the magic of dream water polo for 10 times, which is no small breakthrough. Before practicing magic, Meng Hao decided to visit the trading channel first. Now Meng Hao is not short of water. He can exchange water for everything he needs. Especially after learning the water magic, as long as the magic is sufficient, he can continuously create fresh water resources. In theory, after learning water magic, any part of the body can come out of the water. Meng Hao has just started his magic practice. For the time being, he can only make water polo with his palm. Of course, some parts naturally spray water. It''s not magic. It should belong to physical attack. Just after entering the chat channel, Meng Hao was surprised by the number of regional online people. Number of people online: 5601000. Of the 1000 players in the nearby area, there are only 560 left? This is the second day! In other words, after two days, 440 gamers have died? According to this ratio, 44% of players die after two days. About 8 billion people in the world died 3.5 billion in two days? Terror! At the thought of this number, Meng Hao couldn''t help getting cold on his back. You know, this is still in the novice protection period. After the protection period, will everyone die? Meng Hao felt heavy and stressed. He began to browse the hot topics of the chat channel, hoping to have an in-depth understanding of the game from the perspective of other players. Soon, several titles on the hot search list attracted his attention. "Shocked, I found the secret hidden in the fog. Someone was peeping at me!" "I just met a fire breathing dog and was bitten by it. There are still 10 points left in life. Who can help me?" "Discover the amazing secret, the true face of the desert island world, is definitely a magical world!" "Tomorrow is the third day. Who can survive after the novice protection period has passed?" "I ate a red fruit and got the talent of fire. Tremble, sons!" "Ask for fresh water, which big man still has water, please come and trade!" Meng Hao glanced at the top posts, which are the most discussed topics among players. Just click to open a few posts and have a look. Not to mention, it has benefited a lot. Although the rewards of other players are not as good as those of Meng Hao, his treasure exploration experience is almost the same, especially the experience on different islands. For example, the old fellow who ate the red fruit was born with fire. In other words, there may be some special magic fruits on some desert islands. Eating them can obtain corresponding magic power. The second day, I met the magic fruit, and I had to say that the old fellow''s luck was almost full. At the same time, Meng Hao was secretly vigilant. Thoughtful people will never expose their advantages. Billions of players are scattered around desert islands, and someone will always get all kinds of congenital advantages. Meng Hao must not take it lightly. Tomorrow is the last day of the novice protection period and the last opportunity to accumulate strength. He had a strong hunch. After the novice protection period, what is waiting for people will be a shocking change. If you want to live, you have to be strong! "No, I can''t wait. I must exchange the treasure chest immediately." "Don''t do anything tonight, just unpack!" Chapter 77 From beginning to end, Meng Hao''s treasure chest exchange business has never stopped. He entered the trading channel and found two trading treasure boxes. However, with the passage of time, fewer and fewer people are willing to exchange the treasure chest. For players, the treasure chest is hope. Although converting into fresh water can temporarily solve the urgent problem, there is still a dead end without water. Rather than die so late, it''s better to take a chance with the treasure chest. If you can drive important weapons and equipment, you may be able to rewrite your destiny. Therefore, unless those guys who are dying of thirst, no one will easily take out the treasure chest to exchange. Of course, it may also be because the player has no treasure chest at all. Meng Hao was lucky to change to two. "Unpack!" The sandalwood treasure chest was opened to reveal its contents. "What is this? An old telescope?" Meng Hao frowned and was surprised. Meng Hao has seen many pirate films before. In his impression, pirate captains are usually Cyclops. The most classic shape is that the Cyclops stands on the side of the ship, holding a single telescope in his hand, looking at the distant scene with his only remaining eyes. [monocular telescope: black iron grade object, an old-fashioned telescope. You can see the distant scenery through the long barrel, find and lock the enemy in advance, and double the distance.] Hundredfold reward options: 1100 binoculars. 2. One 8x mirror. [8x mirror: Bronze grade item, a well-made modern equipment, is widely used in sniper guns and other powerful long-range weapons to defeat the enemy and lock it accurately. Of course, you can also use it as a telescope, indenting the distance by 8 times.] Seeing these two options, Meng Hao couldn''t help brightening his eyes. For Meng Hao, a single telescope is equivalent to a double mirror, which is not a rare object. An 8x mirror is unusual. He has a 98K sniper rifle. If equipped with an 8x mirror, the attack distance will be greatly extended. With the area of the uninhabited desert island in the early stage, Meng Hao didn''t need to land at all after he was equipped with an 8x mirror. He just shot on the base island. Of course, since the cultivation of goblin guards, the number of times Meng Hao attacks zombies has been greatly reduced. The strength of the arms is strong enough. Meng Hao doesn''t need to take action to land on a desert island. In Meng Hao''s opinion, he can not do it, but his strength must be strong. For him, the appearance of 8x mirror can greatly improve the long-range attack ability, and he must get it. "Select 2!" [congratulations on getting 8x mirror!] Meng Hao took out the eightfold mirror from the storage space and was very happy. He took out the 98K sniper rifle, removed the 2x mirror and replaced it with 8x mirror. Meng Hao put the 98K sniper rifle on the window and looked out through the 8x mirror. He found that the scenery in the distance was clearly visible and the scenery within 1000 meters was in front of him. If there is a zombie within this range, Meng Hao is confident to snipe it. Of course, it''s not certain that a few shots can kill you. After all, he''s not professional with a long gun. He''s OK with a pistol. After getting familiar with the 8x mirror, Meng Hao returned to the bed and unpacked the box. This is the last treasure chest redeemed recently. The appearance seems to be a little different from the treasure chest encountered before. "Why is it a little green?" "Won''t it expire?" The sealing position of this sandalwood box is a little green. It looks like the residue of bryophytes and copper rust on it. Anyway, it doesn''t look very elegant. Meng Hao has seen a lot of treasure chests. This type of treasure chest is the first time. "Could it be that its last owner did something indescribable to it?" Meng Hao pulled at the corners of his mouth. The picture was too beautiful to imagine. Anyway, as long as it is a treasure chest, there are rewards, no matter what experience it has. In order to add some luck to himself, Meng Hao took out the statue of the goddess of the desert island and worshipped hard. Desert island goddess can increase her luck by 10%. Even if it''s rubbish, she may become a treasure after adding luck. "Unpack!" When he opened the sandalwood treasure chest, Meng Hao saw a gray object in it. The surface of the object is section by section. It looks like an arthropod. Meng Hao approached and immediately turned pale with horror. "What the hell is this?" "A scorpion?" At the bottom of the sandalwood treasure chest, a fist sized Scorpion was sleeping. When Meng Hao opened the treasure chest, the sleeping scorpion also began to wake up. [warning: the player has opened the cursed treasure chest and danger is coming. Please take care of yourself.] [mutant scorpion: black iron mutant beast, a mutant beast living on a dry desert island. It has a cruel temper, a poisonous tail and is extremely aggressive.] [Ding! Trigger divine Qi and get a hundred times reward.] Hundredfold reward options: 1100 mutant scorpions. 2. A desert scorpion king. [desert scorpion king: Bronze level mutant beast, the king among the mutant beasts. He has a hard shell and is good at ground magic. He can make the soil Sandy. His poison tail puncture talent is unparalleled in the world.] Meng Hao: "?" what the fuck! Can danger also increase a hundredfold? This system is poisonous! Can''t you identify the good and the bad? Are rewards and punishments indistinguishable? Regardless of those first, Meng Hao did not make a choice. He directly picked up the box and threw it out of the door, and then quickly locked the door. "Safe!" Meng Hao breathed a long sigh, and his hanging heart was finally put down. [Ding, select the time-out, and the system will automatically match the reward.] [Ding, automatically select 2. Congratulations on getting one desert scorpion king.] [tip, please destroy the desert scorpion king immediately, otherwise it will destroy your base island in ten minutes.] Meng Hao: " He thought he would be all right if he threw the broken box out. Now it seems that he is too naive. At the landing place, a huge scorpion two meters long appeared. It was majestic and looked majestic with two huge claws. There was a dark sharp poisonous thorn on the poisonous tail behind him, shining with the dangerous light of Sen Han. Without time to think more, Meng Hao took out 98K directly without aiming. He shot directly at the head of the desert scorpion king. It''s better to start first before the other party can commit an attack. "Bang!" -50HP£¡ After one shot, the bullet erased a spark on the body of the desert scorpion king, causing minor injuries to him. Meng Hao was stunned when he saw the blood loss. He clearly remembered that the attack power of the 98K sniper rifle was 150. Just now, the gun completely hit the other party. In theory, it should have a blood volume of - 150HP. Actually only - 50HP, that is, the hard shell on the other party''s body offsets 100 points of damage. Does this desert scorpion king have 100 armor? Meng Hao doesn''t know how to calculate armor and damage. He only knows that he is in big trouble. After the desert scorpion king was attacked, he immediately became manic. Its six sharp long legs quickly crawled, leaving a cut on the ground. At the same time, it rushed towards Meng Hao''s wooden house. Meng Hao''s eyes were cold and he couldn''t help exclaiming: "It''s over!" Chapter 78 The speed of the desert scorpion king is so fast that it only takes a few seconds to climb to the wooden house at such a close distance. Meng Hao has no time to change bullets. "Why don''t you use lightning runes and critical strike runes?" Meng Hao felt uneasy and grabbed a magic Rune with both hands. Although he has resurrection armor, he doesn''t want to try it easily. Even if you know you can''t die, you don''t want to be stabbed. The poisonous tail of the desert scorpion king is black and long. If it is inserted, it will definitely taste bad. Just when Meng Hao was thinking about whether to take out his killer mace, a blue ice arrow blasted from a distance and accurately bombarded the limb joints of the desert scorpion king. "Poof!" The cold ice arrow penetrates the armor of the desert scorpion king, nails it to the other party''s body, and seals the limb joints. At the same time, a sharp blue light appeared in the sky. At the next moment, the blue light bloomed and turned into five Beaded arrows falling from the sky, bombarding the desert scorpion king one after another. The dark ranger and the light Ranger appeared next to the wooden house from left to right, and the strong killing force firmly locked each other. "Dare to hurt the master and die!" The dark ranger drank, and his thin body was full of explosive power. After the breakthrough to the second level, the combat effectiveness of the dark ranger has been improved in all directions, both the attack power of the arrow and the freezing effect have been significantly improved. The desert scorpion king was hit by the ice arrow, and his action speed suddenly slowed down. Coupled with the light Ranger''s continuous arrow attack, even the desert scorpion king with thick armor was badly hit. The desert scorpion king waved his huge pincers at the dark ranger, threatening and warning. Before it could attack the dark ranger, a sharp sound burst from the distance. The wolf Knight rode a majestic earth demon wolf from a distance. Wearing heavy armor and holding a spear, he charged at the desert scorpion king. At the same time, several guards with swords hurried here. They were holding long swords and their resolute faces were full of murderous spirit. In addition, several archers appeared. They each chose a favorable position, bent their bows and arrows, and prepared to shoot. Finally, a large number of goblin guards came from all directions. They held a shield in their left hand and a spear in their right hand to resolutely defend their master''s safety. Seeing this scene, Meng Hao was relieved. It''s a long time to raise troops. It''s stable now. However, before Meng Hao could be happy, the change broke out in vain! The wolf Knight rode the earth demon wolf from a distance and charged the desert scorpion king. With the terrible impact of the combination of the two, the desert scorpion king will be seriously injured even if he doesn''t die. However, when the wolf Knight''s spear was about to stab the desert scorpion king, the desert scorpion king suddenly bent down and endless yellow sand flew up. In an instant, the figure of the desert scorpion king disappeared, and its original position became a flying dust storm. The wolf Knight rode the earth demon wolf into the sandstorm area, hit into the air and lost his direction in an instant. "Boom!" A loud noise came, and the solid wooden house was knocked out of a huge hole by the wolf knight. The sawdust immediately flew everywhere, and the whole wooden house suddenly became shaky. Meng Hao: "?" Are you special! Meng Hao couldn''t help but want to burst foul language. You wolf knight, belong to erha? Why not? First place. Meng Hao''s wooden house can defend against zombies for 10 times. Unexpectedly, the wolf Knight immediately abandoned the wooden house. The wolf Knight knocked over his master''s cabin and looked a little frightened. Of course, even if Meng Hao wanted to settle with him, he certainly wouldn''t choose this time. The enemy is present, and we are united to the outside world. The desert scorpion king is still alive! "Archer!" Meng Hao shouted, and the four archers immediately bent their bows and arrows and shot at the sandstorm area. Even the dark ranger and the light Ranger are no exception. The arrows don''t want the crazy output of capital, shoot at the dust area. However, as soon as these arrow attacks entered the sandstorm area, it was like a mud ox into the sea without any reaction. "After turning on the dust storm mode, are you immune to physical attacks?" Meng Hao looked surprised. His expression was shocked, his magic began to surge, and the surrounding water elements immediately became boiling. Witch log first method: dream water polo! Soon, a fist sized water polo appeared in the palm of Meng Hao''s hand. He shook his body and smashed the water polo towards the sandstorm area. "Boom!" When the water ball exploded, it immediately produced a strong blasting force. Under the strong shock wave, the sandstorm was obviously impacted by a lot, and it seems that the color has become lighter. -100HP£¡ "Valid!" Meng Hao immediately showed great joy. After the other party turns on the dust storm mode, he can only stay where he is. For Meng Hao, this is a fixed target. The water element in Meng Hao''s palm is surging, and a new water polo is about to appear. However, the desert scorpion king obviously won''t continue to hide. It removes the dust storm and is ready to attack again. However, its body shape has just appeared, and the goblin guards who have been ready for a long time have made every effort to fight. More than a dozen spears pierced the sky, and with a loud sound, they stabbed the desert scorpion king like a javelin. At the same time, the archer, the wolf knight, the bodyguard with a knife and the two Rangers started at the same time. As long as the desert scorpion king dares to show up, it will be sieved by many arms. "Hoo!" Dust storms reappear, easily avoiding all physical attacks. Meng Hao snorted coldly and said, "I''ll see how I can break your sandstorm!" Before the voice fell, the dream water ball was sent out again and hit the sandstorm area severely. However, it is unexpected that the desert scorpion king just missed a shot. Its figure is like a ghost, drilling out of the sandstorm. While avoiding the water polo attack, its huge poisonous tail is fiercely thrown out and stabbed at the wolf Knight nearest to him. Poison tail puncture talent launch! The wolf knight was frightened and turned pale. He fiercely raised his heavy shield in front of him. The attack speed of the other party is too fast. The wolf knight has no time to respond. Everything can only rely on the fighting instinct of his body. "Boom!" A loud noise came, and the hard and heavy shield was blown out of a big hole by the other party''s poisonous tail. The poisonous tail was castrated and bombarded the wolf Knight accurately. The plate armor in front of the wolf Knight made a harsh crisp sound and burst directly. At the same time, the lock armour around his body clattered, blowing like a wind bell by the strong impact. "Poof!" The poisonous tail destroys the withered and decadent, breaks through the defense of the wolf knight one after another, and stabs the other side with a penetrating cold! The blood suddenly burst out, the breath of the wolf Knight quickly faded, and the health value decreased sharply. [warning: your branch wolf knight has been fatally attacked. Your HP remains 50%. Please treat immediately.] [HP remaining 30%, please treat immediately.] [remaining 10% of HP] The poisonous tail of the desert scorpion king was violently thrown, and the wolf Knight''s body was thrown out like a broken sack, falling to the ground and dying. Seeing this scene, Meng Hao was shocked and turned pale. The wolf knight with the strongest defense can''t bear the attack of the other party. Poison tail puncture is so terrible! Chapter 79 The wolf Knight fell to the ground badly, and Meng Hao rushed over at the first time. He took out his recovery scarf and put it directly on the wolf Knight''s head. Until this time, the wolf Knight''s rapidly declining health was slowed down. However, this time the wolf knight was injured too much. Restoring the headscarf can only restore 1 HP per minute, but the wolf Knight''s injury loses 2 HP per minute. 1-2=-1 Although the decay rate of HP has slowed down, it still can''t escape the fate of death. "Stop bleeding!" "Stop bleeding first!" Meng Hao''s mind immediately entered the storage ring and kept searching for the items he obtained. However, no hemostatic items such as bandages were found. For a long time, Meng Hao feels that he has rich items, but his items are still very limited. There are too many missing items. "Why don''t you use this?" After searching for a long time, Meng Hao finally took out some sanitary napkins. This is the only thing that looks like hemostasis. "Girls use this thing every month. It''s estimated that it can stop bleeding. It''s better to have a try." Thinking of this, Meng Hao immediately pasted a sanitary napkin in front of the wolf knight and took out a sanitary napkin behind the wolf knight. No way, the wolf Knight''s body was pierced by the desert scorpion king. There are blood holes in the front and back, so both sides should be blocked. [remaining 8% of HP] [remaining 6% of HP] [remaining 4% of HP] Meng Hao: "?" What''s the situation? How does the passing speed of HP speed up? Meng Hao hurriedly looked at the sanitary napkin attached to each other and found that the volume of the sanitary napkin was expanding and was constantly sucking blood. "Lying trough!" Meng Hao was shocked. Can this thing suck so much blood? On the ground, the wolf Knight lay dying, his mouth trembling hard, as if he were talking. Meng Hao listened carefully. The other party seemed to say, spare your life? Gan! You''re my soldier. Can I hurt you? I''m trying to save you! Meng Hao was angry. He just wanted to take the sanitary napkin away, but he stopped again. "No, if you take it away now, the blood just sucked in vain!" "The sanitary napkin is so big. When it is full, it will certainly not continue to suck. At that time, it will play a role in hemostasis." "So, wolf knight, come on!" "I hope you can survive before it sucks you dry." Meng Hao looked awkwardly at the wolf knight. Brother, you must hold on and prove that my practice is right! Meng Hao gradually found that things were a little bad. The wolf Knight''s face began to turn pale as paper, his lips turned white, his eyelids could not open, and he obviously lost too much blood. Finally, when the health of the wolf knight was reduced to 2%, it was no longer reduced. Next, with the help of restoring the headscarf, the wolf Knight increased 1 HP per minute, and the breath of life finally stabilized. "Fortunately, hold on!" Meng Hao was relieved. What I did was right! Next, as long as there is no accident, the wolf Knight''s body can slowly recover. Meanwhile, the fighting continued. The desert scorpion king hit the wolf Knight hard and was immediately attacked by the earth demon wolf. "Roar!" The strong limbs of the earth demon wolf fiercely stepped on the earth. It raised its head high and gave an earth shaking roar. War roar talent. After the war roar talent is turned on, the earth demon wolf goes crazy, and its attack power increases by 15%. Next, the earth demon wolf ran crazy and killed the desert scorpion king, and the sharp claws rushed at the desert scorpion king with terrible tearing effect. The desert scorpion king did not dodge. Relying on his rough skin and thick meat, he fought fiercely with the earth demon wolf. Six long legs + two big pliers + a sharp poisonous tail soon drove the earth demon wolf back. At this time, a large number of arrows fell from the sky, two Rangers and archers broke out at the same time, and the terrible arrow light continued to bloom. At the same time, the goblin guard''s spear blasted again and accurately bombarded the desert scorpion king. In the blink of an eye, arrows and spears poked the desert scorpion king into a wasp''s nest. Now, even if the desert scorpion king is a meat mountain, he can only die. [congratulations to the player on successfully killing the desert scorpion king. Reward one earth spirit, one Scorpion King''s shell and one Scorpion King''s poison sting.] Hundredfold reward options: 1. 100 earth spirits. 2. One ground fissure core. ¡­¡­ 1. Scorpion King shell 100 pieces. 2. One set of assault armor. ¡­¡­ 1. 100 Scorpion King stingers. 2. One devil spear. ¡­¡­ Although the desert scorpion king is difficult to deal with, there are many benefits after killing it. Looking at the reward options given by the system, Meng Hao chose the second one. Meng Hao does not simply pursue the quantity of goods. In contrast, he prefers high-quality goods. [earth crack heart + 1, assault armor + 1, demon spear + 1.] Meng Hao quickly browsed the profiles of these items and thought a little. The earth crack core, a bronze item, has the same function as the sea blue ice core and the sky blue wind core. It should be the item needed to cultivate the earth Department arms. Meng Hao doesn''t have a training plan for the ground Department of arms at present, so he can only put it into the storage ring temporarily. The second is assault armor, silver equipment. Wearing it can increase physical defense by 50% and form an armor aura within 10 meters. For all friendly troops within the armor aura, the armor can be increased by 10%. It is suitable for group warfare. The third is the demon spear, gold equipment, with an attack power of 200, with puncture effect, ignoring armor defense. Seeing the third item, Meng Hao couldn''t help jumping his eyelids. Gold equipment! Meng Hao was overjoyed. Gold level equipment is absolutely top-notch at the beginning of the game. Its attack power is + 200. It also ignores armor defense. Who can block his own random shot? Some people think their armor is very thick, but the devil spear ignores the armor, so they ask you if you are afraid. Meng Hao directly held the devil''s long gun in his hand, and the whole man was shocked. For a long time, Meng Hao didn''t have a melee weapon in his hand. Now, yes! Meng Hao tried the weight and length of the long gun, which was just right for him. Long range 98K sniper rifle, short-range demon rifle. From then on, we are double gun men! Looking at the crumbling wooden house in front of him, Meng Hao couldn''t help taking something out of the ring. The statue of the goddess of the desert island. "Didn''t you say you could increase your luck? Why did you let me drive such a dangerous box?" Meng Hao could not help but make complaints about him. In other words, does luck really exist? What''s good luck? In terms of danger, Meng Hao should be unlucky. The desert scorpion king after a hundred times increase is really not built. But judging from the harvest after killing the desert scorpion king, Meng Hao is lucky. After all, he has obtained so many high-level weapons and equipment. This is what other players dream of! Misfortune comes, fortune lies, and misfortune lies. In the final analysis, we still need to be strong enough. Only when we have enough strength can we stop all crises. Meng Hao stands proudly with a long gun in his hand. His waist is straight and his whole person is like a sharp blade out of the scabbard. "I want to be stronger!" Chapter 80 After this accident, Meng Hao became cautious in the later unpacking process. Before unpacking each time, check the appearance of the box. If you find anything suspicious, you must think twice. Meng Hao''s wooden house was damaged. As a last resort, he had to dismantle it and rebuild it. During the disassembly process, Meng Hao received a hundred times reward and did not receive the blacklist prompt. "In other words, it is allowed to disassemble damaged items?" "If so, can you do some small damage to the items first, and then disassemble and build them again?" Meng Hao thinks it is feasible. Of course, he was not in a hurry to try. If it is a shortage of resources, he can try. Now there is no need to risk being blackmailed for a pile of things of average value. Let''s talk about it later. In the evening, chat channel. Countless surviving players speak freely on the chat channel. Of course, everyone on the world channel can only say one word a day, which can not form effective communication. Most players chat on regional channels. Some pretend to force, some sell miserably, some show off their wealth, and some cry for poverty. Anyway, there''s everything to talk about. It''s a long night and he doesn''t want to sleep. When Meng Hao is bored, he will also look through everyone''s chat records. One of them is very interesting. "This game is terrible. I don''t think I can live. I want to touch my milk before I die. Can anyone meet my last wish?" "You''ve gone too far. Why do you have this unrealistic idea? I just want to see what the milk looks like before I die and ask a kind lady to send a picture. Thank you!" "You''re really poor. I''ll show you. Wait a minute!" Picture jpg Picture jpg "Wow, thank you, miss. I''m really kind." "Little sister, I have a friend who wants to see that place before he dies. Please help him!" Recall a picture. Recall a picture. "Lying trough, how did you withdraw it? I haven''t saved it yet." "You are all bad silver. Bye!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Meng Hao looked at the chat records on the regional channel and just wanted to say: It''s so fucking big. There are all kinds of birds in the forest. Meng Hao continued to read the chat records for more than ten minutes. Compared with the first day, there was not much valuable. Finally, Meng Hao moved to the family chat group. Now it''s more than eight o''clock in the evening. It''s still early. Everyone hasn''t slept yet. "By the way, family treasure chest!" Meng Hao suddenly remembered that he had said he would help his family open the treasure chest. I helped my sister open it during the day. My father and mother haven''t had time to open the treasure chest. Meng Hao opens the trading channel. Sure enough, he sees the treasure chest of his father and mother waiting for trading. Dad has three treasure boxes and mom has only two treasure boxes. Open dad''s treasure chest first. Meng Hao placed the three treasure boxes on the table in front of him. He carefully observed the appearance of the box and found no difference. In this way, you can safely and boldly open the box. After a meal, Meng Hao gave out a bottle of soda, a box of band aids and a can of fish. Hundredfold reward options: 1100 bottles of soda. 2, 1 bottle of magic drink. ¡­¡­ 1100 boxes of band aids. 2. 1 roll of hemostatic bandage. ¡­¡­ 1100 cans of canned fish. 2, 1 can of body strengthening can. Seeing these three items, Meng Hao thought a little and chose the second one. As before, Meng Hao is pursuing high-quality goods. Magic drinks and body strengthening cans should be items that can improve strength. Meng Hao will never let go. The hemostatic bandage is also what he needs most, so he will take it off. Therefore, there is nothing wrong with choosing the second one. But Meng Hao was thinking, if he left all his things, what would he give to his father at that time? "Wait a minute. Open the box first." There are also two treasure boxes given by his mother. Meng Hao plans to deal with all the treasure boxes together after opening them. Meng Hao took out the last two treasure boxes and unpacked them again. A kite, a bottle of soy sauce. Hundredfold reward options: 1100 kites. 2. One set of wing mounted flight device. ¡­¡­ 1100 bottles of soy sauce. 2. 1 bottle of magic additive. Seeing these two items, Meng Hao was speechless. I can even draw kites. Are kites also survival materials? Meng Hao really thinks kites are useless. How boring is it to fly a kite on a desert island alone? However, Meng Hao took a look at the wing mounted flight device and thought it was useless. Can we rise with the wind and soar up to 90000 miles? The base island is so big. If you really use wing mounted flying devices, you must fly to the sea to feed sharks. Meng Hao thinks soy sauce should be more useful for the rest of soy sauce and magic additives. The food obtained on the desert island is relatively light. If you put some soy sauce, it can greatly improve the taste of food. As for magic additives, Meng Hao did not intend to choose. He thought it might not be a good thing. It should be something like preservatives. Of course, before giving up, Meng Hao must look at the profile in order to make a better choice. [magic additive: black iron grade item, a magic preservative. With it, you can preserve the corpse of zombies for a long time and reduce the loss of crystal coins caused by too late to smelt.] Good guy, it''s a body preservative. Meng Hao''s Zombie furnace has been improved a hundred times, so there is no trouble in this regard, so this option can be resolutely abandoned. So Meng Hao chose 2 and 1 respectively. [wing mounted flight device + 1, soy sauce + 100 bottles.] Next, Meng Hao began to distribute materials and divided the soy sauce into four equal parts, giving 25 bottles to his father, mother, sister and himself. Then Meng Hao took out part of his surplus materials and evenly distributed steak, chicken legs and other food to his family. Finally, Meng Hao gave his family a copy of his manual introduction to magic cultivation. Meng Hao has succeeded in practice. He plans to teach his family the method of magic practice to increase everyone''s self-protection. After finishing these things, it was more than nine o''clock in the evening. Meng Hao took out the items he got out of the box and was ready to use them. Good steel should be used on the blade. Meng Hao is the blade in his family. These good things should be used on him. Meng Hao has seen the introduction of the item. Magic drink is a drink that can quickly restore magic. After drinking, it can restore magic to 80% in the shortest time. The hemostatic bandage is used to bandage the wound after injury. Meng Hao is not injured and can''t use it for the time being. The only thing that moves Meng Hao is this can of body strengthening. [fortified can: Bronze level item, a kind of canned fish with special strength. Eating it can greatly improve the player''s body strength and strengthen the body.] Seeing this introduction, Meng Hao couldn''t help feeling hot. What are you waiting for? Eat! Chapter 81 In the room, light bulbs the size of your thumb glowed. Dispel darkness and bring light. It''s getting late. Meng Hao has a light bulb and a battery. He doesn''t have to stay completely in the dark. Of course, batteries are extremely rare resources. If Meng Hao didn''t strengthen himself, he probably wouldn''t be willing to use them. He took out the fortified can with expectation, and his eyes were full of hot light. If you eat it without accident, your strength will soar. As the lid was opened, a pungent smell immediately came to my face. Meng Hao could not help but frown. He only felt a flower in front of him and began to spin in his mind. Then, Meng Hao''s body had a strong discomfort and began to vomit violently. "Oh!" Meng Hao hurried back two steps, pinching his nose and looking at the can of fortified cans. "It stinks!" This is Meng Hao''s first feeling. It''s like a dead fish that has been stored for a long time. The smell has been accumulating. Today, it finally appears and breaks out completely. The things inside are black and look like fish. "Is this a can of herring?" Meng Hao had seen a video before. A dog smelled a can of herring and vomited on the spot. Although I don''t know what it contains, the smell will never be weaker than that of canned herring. "Spell it!" What the system gives after a hundred times reward, the effect is by no means ordinary. You can''t discriminate against it because it stinks. Everything should aim to become stronger. Meng Hao resisted the reaction of vomiting, carefully picked up the black fish and stuffed it directly into his mouth. well! It tastes great! Meng Hao could not describe the taste. When the black fish came into his mouth, his taste buds seemed to be paralyzed. Chewed it gently and found no thorns. In that case. Meng Hao''s Adam''s apple trembled and swallowed the black fish directly into his body. This can reduce the odor bearing time. "Cough!" Meng Hao coughed twice. He hurriedly took out a bottle of mineral water from the storage ring, opened the lid and poured a few mouthfuls. "Burp!" Meng Hao couldn''t help burping. Almost passed out by himself. This small fish seems to contain special power, like a compressed biscuit, which expands in his body at this time. To be exact, it is the power in the fish that is releasing and constantly filling his limbs and bones. "It''s so hot, itchy and swollen!" Meng Hao stepped back two steps, sat down on the bed and began to take off his clothes quickly. He wears a wandering cloak and a resurrection armor. His magic defense is very strong. If the outside temperature changes, his equipment can play a good defensive role. But now the heat comes from his body. Your anti magic equipment can''t play any role. At this time, he can only strip off his clothes and use natural methods to solve the problem of dryness and heat all over. "Hoo!" Meng Hao breathed heavily. His skin was red, like a red soldering iron. It looked terrible. He sat in front of the bed. Unconsciously, there was a burning smell under his ass. "Horizontal groove" Meng Hao was speechless. The sheets were distorted by the high heat. It almost burned. Meng Hao had no choice but to take out a basin of water, wet the towel and sprinkle it on his body. At this time, if only the dark ranger were here. It is estimated that the other party can greatly alleviate his dilemma by casually using ice magic. Of course, Meng Hao didn''t take the initiative to greet each other. It''s a little disgraceful. Forget it. When Meng Hao was constantly tossing about in the room, all the arms guarding the outside showed a restless look. Just now, a stench came out of the master''s room. That smell is so strong that it can''t melt away for several miles. Everyone can confirm that the smell came from the master''s room. If it''s just a bad smell, people won''t worry too much. Maybe the master just farted. The master, as a very person, fart must be very fart. The stink of fart must be 100 times that of ordinary people. However, a series of sounds came from behind, which made people uneasy. We can''t help thinking, what happened inside? Is the master in danger? Unfortunately, the master said before that no one can enter the cabin without calling. So no one dared to go in. For today''s sake, we can only find someone who has a good relationship with the host to go in and have a look. The bodyguard with a knife stepped forward and volunteered to many arms: "gentlemen, I''m the bodyguard with a knife No. 1. I have the best relationship with the master. Let me go in and have a look!" Guard No. 1 with a knife had a task. He wanted to guard Rao Xiaofan''s base island. But when he wanted to leave, a new bodyguard with a knife appeared. So, as No. 1, he handed over the task of guarding other players'' base islands to the other party. As number one, we must always guard our master. In this way, it is also convenient to perform the tasks assigned by the master. "You have self-knowledge. I think it''s more appropriate for the goblin guard to come here first." The archer reached out and beckoned to the goblin guard to go in and have a look. Of all the arms, Goblin guards are the oldest, but their shortcomings are also obvious. That''s not very smart. I can''t even say a word. The wolf Knight coughed and said, "gentlemen, although the goblin guard is the oldest, he can''t speak. He can''t tell us what''s going on inside if he goes in and has a look. I think the master is very kind to me. The green scarf has made me wear it for so long. My life was saved by the master. Therefore, I think it is most appropriate for me to go in. " The guard with a knife couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said proudly, "it''s like who hasn''t worn it. You haven''t come out when I wear a green scarf! So, you''d better take good care of your injury. Don''t worry about it. It''s most appropriate for me to go in. " "I don''t think so!" "I think I can!" "I don''t want you to think!" "I want me to feel!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± While they were arguing, a dark shadow flew past in front of them. When the figure flew by, they obviously felt a chill. They couldn''t help shivering, and suddenly remembered that there seemed to be another person more suitable. That''s the dark ranger! The people looked at each other and couldn''t help looking at each other. Fight what fight, wash and sleep! Meanwhile, in the room. Like a gust of wind, the dark ranger flew directly through the door. However, when she saw a scene in the room, there was a blush on her pink pretty face. Under the dim light, a large amount of water mist floated in the room. The temperature in the room is very high, just like the sauna room. Meng Hao was naked and was holding a towel to lift water on his body. It was foggy and his body was steaming. "Master, is this practicing magic?" The dark ranger is shy inside. She has never heard of this kind of cultivation method. When the dark ranger broke into the room, Meng Hao also saw each other. He subconsciously took two steps back, then looked down at himself. Ah, this Chapter 82 After a brief embarrassment, the dark ranger knew the master''s physical condition. It turned out that there was something wrong with practice. "I''ll tell you, master, how can such an honest and kind man do such a shameful thing." "Sure enough, there was a mistake in the process of practicing magic." "Since the master is hot and dry, I''ll help him vent." The dark ranger thought to himself, and then began to carefully release the cold in his body to help Meng Hao cool down. With the dark ranger, Meng Hao''s heat was easily pressed down. To tell the truth, Meng Hao was still a little flustered when the dark ranger rushed in. After all, if this kind of thing is not explained clearly, there may be unnecessary misunderstandings. Meng Hao certainly won''t say anything about fortified cans. In a hurry, he lied that he was practicing magic, but he didn''t know what went wrong. In the end, that was it. Unexpectedly, the dark ranger believed it very easily. So it seems that practicing magic may be really prone to problems. Perhaps most people have made mistakes in practice, so they are not surprised. Just taking this opportunity, Meng Hao can be more close to the dark ranger. Meng Hao hugged the dark ranger tightly and lay motionless on the bed. The dark ranger lies next to Meng Hao, releasing cold on his body and helping Meng Hao reduce the temperature on his body surface. Meng Hao enjoys his current state and I really hope it will always be like this. "Little black sister, help turn off the light. The battery is very valuable. It will be too wasteful in case the power is consumed." Meng Hao said softly. After hearing this, the dark ranger immediately got up and pulled out the wire connecting the battery. The room was suddenly dark. The more this environment, the stronger the chill in the dark ranger. She doesn''t like darkness, but she is used to it. Meng Hao took the opportunity to change a more comfortable position and lay in bed, quietly waiting for the dark ranger to enter his arms again. However, at such a critical moment, the system suddenly sent a congratulatory message. [congratulations, player, you have successfully absorbed the energy of the enhanced can and your physical fitness has been strengthened.] [it is detected that the current physical fitness has met the upgrade conditions. Do you want to upgrade?] Seeing the system prompt, Meng Hao immediately showed ecstasy. Do you need to ask? Upgrade, of course! "Upgrade!" Meng Hao whispered and felt the changes of his body carefully. [upgraded successfully, HP + 100, strength + 50, agility + 50, endurance + 50.] Meng Hao felt a shock in the tiger''s body, a strong force was generated in his body, and immediately rushed to all parts and bones. This force is very familiar, that is, the force that wanted to explode him just now. But now, these forces have become part of his body. Meng Hao is very happy. Originally, he thought his magic would be upgraded first. After all, there are witch log and introduction to magic cultivation. The speed of magic cultivation is very fast. Unexpectedly, the physical quality was upgraded first. Sure enough, it''s different. Meng Hao practiced both magic power and physical quality. He made a simple summary according to his understanding of the two. Those who use magic power are called magicians, and those who use their own power are called soldiers. Magicians can fight by controlling the elements of heaven and earth. They don''t need too strong bodies. They only need strong mental power to produce strong power. Soldiers fight completely by physical strength. Their physical quality is very strong and often have more life value than magicians. However, in Meng Hao''s view, pure magicians and pure soldiers are rare. Generally, they choose double cultivation of magic and martial arts, but the focus is different. Since Meng Hao obtained the golden witch log, he has focused on practicing magic. But to his surprise, his physical quality broke through first. It''s embarrassing. "I''m a magician. I''m a magician with better physical quality than a soldier..." Most ordinary magicians are weak and not suitable for melee. If one day, the enemy rushed to Meng Hao with great pains. It is found that Meng Hao''s melee ability is stronger. What a despair! This feeling is like someone trying to insult a Laurie. When he thinks he wants to succeed, he turns out to be bigger than him. [player: Meng Hao 746996585] [level: second level warrior] [Constitution: invincible to all poisons] [strength + 60, agility + 60, endurance + 60, poison resistance + 10] [weapons: Demon lance, resurrection armor, 98K sniper rifle, phase shoes, wandering cloak, crazy mask, recovery scarf, insight pipe...] [life: 200] [attack: 160 + 200] [armor: 50] [magic resistance: 50] [Magic: 80] [Magic: dream water polo] [evaluation: you are already a powerful soldier, with powerful attack and amazing defense. Killing ordinary zombies is like chopping melons and vegetables. You don''t lose the battle against second-order zombies. You have taken the first step towards the road of the strong.] Seeing the system prompt, Meng Hao couldn''t help laughing. Although I smelled, I became stronger. When I take a bath in the sea tomorrow, I will still be the spirit boy! "How cold!" When Meng Hao finished checking his condition, he suddenly felt a little cold. After the dark ranger put out the light, he lay back next to Meng Hao. They made a blind date and helped Meng Hao lower his temperature. The problem is that Meng Hao doesn''t need to cool down now. If he goes on like this, he may get a cold. "I''m a second-class soldier. My physical quality is incomparably strong. I shouldn''t catch a cold even if I sleep in the snow?" Meng Hao cheered himself on. He must not give up tonight''s Xiangyan because of the cold. He gently raised his arm and pretended to inadvertently reach out to the dark ranger. Some coveted parts, next I don''t want to meet them! However, just as Meng Hao''s big hand was raised, a terrible roar came from outside. The dark ranger''s delicate body was shocked. She suddenly got up and jumped out of the wooden house from the window. Then her hand glowed, and a long bow and sharp arrow appeared in her hand. At this moment, all the arms on the base island looked towards the northwest and looked full of vigilance. That terrible roar came from that direction. "What happened?" Meng Hao frowned and suddenly became nervous. He got up in a hurry, put on the equipment he had taken off before, and then started the phase movement to go straight through the wall from the wooden house. "Boss, it''s bad. I saw two ghost ships meet on the sea in the fog. They fought!" Rao Xiaofan stumbled over from the western port, and his face changed with fear. "Ghost ship?" Meng Hao''s eyebrows coagulated and showed a puzzled color. Rao Xiaofan hurriedly explained, "just now there was a terrible horn sound in the northwest. After I heard it, I launched the sky eye flying eagle to explore. I found that two big ships met in that direction, and then they fought!" "Is it human?" Meng Hao asked. "It was too dark to see clearly. I didn''t dare to let the sky eye flying eagle get too close. When I found them, I immediately came and reported them. However, I saw the streamer flying in the fog. It seemed that both sides were using magic to attack each other." "Yes!" Meng Hao nodded gently, thinking a little in his heart. Tomorrow is the last day of the novice protection period. After the protection period, what is waiting for mankind? Are those people on the big ship indigenous people in the desert island world? Have they been waiting in this sea area? Meng Hao took a deep breath and a terrible idea suddenly appeared in his heart. Will there be such a big ship in every area, waiting for the novice protection period to pass, and then sweeping the whole area of human beings. The fight just now was due to the conflict between the two sides in seizing territory? Originally, human players are just lambs to be slaughtered! Chapter 83 That night, Meng Hao lost sleep. Every time he closed his eyes, all kinds of terrible pictures came to his mind. Now humans are like prey trapped in cages, surrounded by countless terrorist beings. They haven''t started yet because it''s not time to kill. Perhaps the three-day novice period is the deadline. After a night of fear, dawn finally came. When the early morning sun penetrated the fog and shone on the desert island, Meng Hao''s mood did not ease much. The arrival of a new day means that we are one step closer to the danger. "Today is the last day of the novice period. We must try our best to enhance our strength." "The strength of both arms and individuals must be improved in an all-round way." Meng Hao stood in front of the wooden house, looked up at the fog in the distance, and his heart was boiling with war. No matter what danger is hidden in the fog, as long as you are strong enough, you are not afraid of everything. In the open space near the coconut forest, a large number of arms have been assembled. Meng Hao set up arms assembly points there. After all arms are trained, they will automatically gather here. Over the course of one night, the number of major arms has increased by more than a dozen. So far, the number of arms on the base island has exceeded 100. 45 goblin guards, 20 guards with swords, 18 archers, 14 wolf knights and 14 earth demon wolves. Among them, four guards with swords and two archers are not here. They are stationed on Rao Xiaofan''s base island at this time. The first thing Meng Hao will do today is to devour Rao Xiaofan''s base island. Rao Xiaofan is also a relatively excellent human player. His base area has reached 6.5 square kilometers, almost the same as his own area. According to past experience, the area of about 3 square kilometers can be increased after swallowing it. In this way, a lot of time can be saved. Yesterday, we ran out of rafting times, so we couldn''t swallow it. So today, it''s time to swallow it. The dark ranger and the light Ranger stand on both sides of Meng Hao, one left and one right, protecting him in the middle. The No. 1 of each branch stands at the front of their respective lineup, and they have been defaulted as the captain of this branch. After Meng Hao''s order was issued, they passed it on to the following arms. In this way, it will be more convenient for the various arms to cooperate with each other, and the execution of orders will be more in place. Meng Hao''s current base island strength is unprecedentedly strong, but he knows that this level is not enough and needs to continue to expand. Next, let yourself become stronger in swallowing! When Meng Hao was about to start drifting, Rao Xiaofan suddenly appeared and ran over from a distance. "Boss, don''t rush to drift first. I have a good way!" Rao Xiaofan shouted while panting. Meng Hao frowned and looked at the visitor. After what happened last night, Rao Xiaofan made great contributions in detecting the enemy''s situation, and Meng Hao''s attitude towards him has improved a lot. Otherwise, Meng Hao would not allow him to shout here. It is for this reason that Rao Xiaofan''s mind becomes vivid again. "Boss, we only have three drifting opportunities on each base island. If you drive the base to find my base, you will certainly waste an opportunity. Why don''t you let me go back first and I''ll drive over the base island? " Rao Xiaofan looked at Meng Hao sincerely, as if I were thinking of you. Hearing this, Meng Hao couldn''t help brightening his eyes. Yes, it''s a good idea. You''re such a clever boy! "OK, you can!" Meng Hao replied with a smile. It has to be said that human thought is to be more flexible than ordinary arms. Such an idea is what Rao Xiaofan, a human player, can think of. [the loyalty of your subordinate Rao Xiaofan has decreased by 5%, and the current loyalty is 20%.] [tip: the lower loyalty of subordinates may be due to grievances in terms of treatment or other ideas. In short, there is a great probability of rebellion.] The sudden system prompt made Meng Hao''s smile stiff on his face. Well, although human thought is flexible, it is also more changeable. I want to run away whenever I have a chance! I would have turned my heart to the moon, but the moon shines on the ditch. Want to escape? no way! Meng Hao smiled and said, "there are many maritime crises. I will send more people to protect you." Rao Xiaofan immediately looked chilly and said in righteous words: "no, I have the talent of heavenly eye flying eagle. I can avoid danger in advance. It''s enough for me to go back alone." "It doesn''t matter. I have enough people here. Go and go back quickly." "Really not." "Huh?" "Oh!" Meng Hao stared and Rao Xiaofan immediately withered. I really thought I was talking to you? Rao Xiaofan was so sad that he got on the wooden boat under the escort of three guards with knives. He thought he could run away. After all, each base island can only drift three times a day. As long as you take more turns, the other party will never catch up with you. Unexpectedly, I was directly controlled. "I protest!" "I want human rights!" Rao Xiaofan shouted madly in his heart. He was angry in his heart, but on the surface he was calm and did not dare to show it at all. No way, people have to bow their heads under the blade. These guards with swords are big and rough. They don''t know how they are. If you cut yourself, it''s all over. A moment later, the wooden boat successfully arrived at Rao Xiaofan''s base island. Three bodyguards with swords, four bodyguards guarding here and two archers said a few words. The others immediately showed fierce light and looked at Rao Xiaofan. Rao Xiaofan trembled with fear. "Well, what, if there''s nothing wrong, I''m going to start drifting now." Rao Xiaofan hesitated. His complexion was iron green. Under the escort of guards with knives and archers, he walked near the drifting platform. Looking at the green drifting arrow above, Rao Xiaofan wants to cry without tears. He really wants to choose a direction away from Meng Hao. But I can''t help it. The knife is still on my neck. Under the threat of the sharp blade, he did not overcome his fear after all. He chose Meng Hao''s direction and started drifting. Suddenly, the base Island rumbled, breaking through the fog on the sea and riding the wind and waves. Rao Xiaofan''s mood is unprecedented depression, which is completely different from that of exploring the desert island before. Hey! Life, nine times out of ten. About 20 minutes later, Rao Xiaofan''s base Island docked with Meng Hao''s base island. However, the difference is that Rao Xiaofan did not appear the system prompt here. Because the system prompt appears in Meng Hao. Meng Hao, with a faint smile on his mouth, silently stared at the system prompt that had just appeared. [you have successfully occupied the base island of player Rao Xiaofan. Do you want to devour it?] Meng Hao nodded silently and replied: "Devour!" Chapter 84 [congratulations on the player''s swallowing. The base island has been upgraded successfully.] [the area is increased by 3 square kilometers, and the current area is 9.5 square kilometers.] [congratulations on the successful opening of the player''s fishing ground. Consume 100 zombie coins.] [fishing ground: add 1 seafood every 10 minutes, with random types.] Seeing the system prompt, Meng Hao couldn''t help showing great joy. Great. I''ll have seafood in the future. Goblin guards no longer have to fish by the sea. Moreover, the types of seafood added by the fishing ground every 10 minutes are random, that is, Meng Hao may get a variety of seafood. It''s beautiful to think about it. [it is detected that the last player has the sky eye Eagle talent, do you want to deprive it?] Seeing this hint, Meng Hao was shocked. "What do you mean? If you occupy the other party''s base Island, you can deprive the other party of his talent?" Meng Hao''s eyes were bright and his breathing became urgent. If Rao Xiaofan is loyal to himself, Meng Hao may hesitate. For a guy who may betray himself at any time, Meng Hao doesn''t need to be soft hearted. "Deprivation!" Meng Hao snorted coldly. [congratulations on getting the sky eye Eagle talent.] [sky eye Flying Eagle: advanced talent. Players can release an invisible flying eagle. With the help of eagle eye, they can detect enemies hidden in the dark.] Note: talent is divided into five levels: primary, intermediate, advanced, top and divine. Sky eye flying eagle is an advanced talent, which is very rare. With the system prompt, Meng Hao noticed that there seemed to be an extra nerve endings in the center of his eyebrows. When my mind moved, an invisible bird flew out. At this moment, Meng Hao''s vision suddenly became wider. It''s like a drone shooting, which can overlook the surrounding environment in an all-round 360 degree angle. "This talent is really good. It''s an artifact to explore the situation in the fog." Meng Hao was happy in his heart. He controlled the sky eye flying eagle to fly far away. He wanted to try how far he could fly. With the sky eye flying eagle farther and farther away, Meng Hao found that his control over it became weaker and weaker. He took out his insight pipe and held it in his mouth, and the control became strong again. Originally, Tianyan Eagle needs its own spiritual power to control. The stronger the mental power, the greater the range of detection. Soon, Tianyan Eagle flew out of the desert island of the base and broke into the endless fog. In Meng Hao''s second field of vision, he saw a vast expanse of white around him. A moment later, the white fog faded a lot, surrounded by the endless blue sea. There is a mass of fog on the sea, which is countless desert islands wrapped in fog. Seeing this scene, Meng Hao couldn''t help being surprised. Sure enough, only base islands and desert islands are shrouded in fog. There is not so much fog in the normal desert island world. Perhaps Meng Hao has been wrong about these mists. The real meaning of these mists should be to protect everyone. Without this fog, everyone will be exposed to the unknown world. Maybe you don''t have to wait until the three-day deadline, and you will be killed by the local strong on that day. Above the sea, there will be a big ship every tens of miles. There seems to be a figure walking on the ship. Their ship is parked here and seems to be waiting for something. Meng Hao has a clear understanding that these people may be waiting for the fog on the island to dissipate. The distance is too far. Even Meng Hao''s mental strength is very strong. He can''t see the situation on the ship for the time being. All he knew was that there were a lot of people on board and it should be very dangerous. Meng Hao adjusted the direction of Tianyan flying eagle, no longer paid attention to the big ships on the sea in the distance, and began to explore the surrounding desert islands. There are desert islands on all sides of the base island. Meng Hao explored them one by one and soon found out the situation on the major desert islands. Meng Hao doesn''t know which island has many treasure boxes. He only knows which island has many zombies. In Meng Hao''s view, the more dangerous the island, the greater the probability of treasure chest. So Meng Hao chose a desert island in the north. There are six zombies on it, which is the largest number of zombies among all desert islands. The number of zombies on the desert island in the East is the least, only 3. If it were Rao Xiaofan, he would certainly choose this direction. However, the fewer zombies, the fewer resources. If not, he would not be so poor after exploring six desert islands. After choosing the direction, Meng Hao started drifting and headed for the desert island in the north. Meanwhile, the base is on the other side of the island. Rao Xiaofan stood there blankly, and his whole spirit was a little depressed. "My country is gone!" Rao Xiaofan wanted to cry. He glanced at the land under his feet. His base island had disappeared without a trace. [I''m sorry to inform you that your base island has been swallowed up by player Meng Hao, and your player identity has disappeared.] [I''m sorry to inform you that your sky eye flying eagle talent was deprived by player Meng Hao.] [the base island has been swallowed up and your talent has been deprived. You have become an ordinary person. The game system will be released automatically.] [Termination completed] With the system prompt, the number of people online in the area is - 1. Rao Xiaofan looked at the slowly disappearing game tips and felt very heavy. He tried to enter the backstage of the game. He couldn''t feel it whether it was the trading channel or the chat channel. He''s out. Rao Xiaofan sat down on the ground with tears streaming down. What should I do in the future? This is it. Maybe we can only follow Meng Hao honestly. At this time, the base island was shocked in vain, and the uninhabited desert island in the North appeared. The docking between the two sides has been completed. This is an island with an area of about 2 square kilometers. The island is messy, like a chemical plant blown to pieces. On the ground, there is a broken chimney, like a dark cannon, pointing obliquely to the sky. There are messy metal frames around, like collapsed factories and many flattened equipment. Six zombies roamed aimlessly around this messy place. It seems that this is the place where they worked, but I don''t know what happened. The factory collapsed and the workers became zombies. Meng Hao waved his big hand, and the bodyguard with a knife, the archer, the wolf knight and the earth demon wolf crossed the landing stone bridge and killed the zombie guarding here. Due to the large number of arms, the landing stone bridge can not pass at one time. "It''s time to upgrade and land on Shiqiao!" In the past, Meng Hao was afraid of being attacked by zombies, so he didn''t dare to make the landing stone bridge too wide. But now, there is no need for such fear. [log in to Shiqiao and upgrade successfully. Consume 10 zombie coins.] [width of landing stone bridge increased by 2m, current width: 4m] In the blink of an eye, the landing stone bridge in front of Meng Hao doubled. In this way, the arms on the base island can fight at the same time. [congratulations, player, kill 1 zombie.] [congratulations, player, kill 1 zombie.] [congratulations, player, kill 1 zombie.] ¡­¡­ In less than a minute, six zombies had been killed by the arms landing on the island. It is worth mentioning that all the zombies died in the hands of the archers. Before the bodyguard with a knife and the wolf Knight rushed over, the sharp arrows had shot the zombie into a sieve. There are too few zombies to shoot! The bodyguard with a knife was a little melancholy. What''s the matter? Let the archers do all the forced things. What are you doing? I can only do some hard work. "You guys are responsible for transporting the zombies back to the base island." "You guys are responsible for picking up the treasure chest." "Remember, don''t open the treasure chest after you pick it up. Give it to the owner intact." "If anyone dares to open it, I''ll chop him one by one!" Chapter 85 [congratulations on killing 6 zombies, zombie coins + 6.] [zombie coin + 600] [you have destroyed all the zombies and successfully occupied the uninhabited desert island. Do you want to devour them?] "Devour!" [swallowing uninhabited desert island, consuming 3 zombie coins, which takes 10 minutes.] Familiar with the process one by one, Meng Hao is now more and more efficient in capturing the desert island. He felt that with his current comprehensive strength, he was not necessarily afraid of the local power of the desert island world. The key is that without reference, you can''t touch the real strength of the other party. In addition, the other side''s warships are too strong to compete with their own wooden ships. Once targeted by the other party, the base island is like a live target, which can only be beaten passively. As long as this problem can be solved, Meng Hao will no longer have to worry about desert island warships at sea. Meng Hao stood in front of the wooden table, looking at the three sandalwood treasure boxes on it, thinking a little. These treasure boxes were found and sent by guards with knives. It carries the hope of players to live. For players, opening the treasure chest is an effective way to quickly improve their strength. Meng Hao also has great expectations for this. For anyone, as long as he can open a super weapon, he has the opportunity to turn the tables against the sky. Meng Hao took out the statue of the goddess of the desert island and bowed respectfully. "Goddess, bless me!" Meng Hao whispered, then waved his big hand: "Unpack!" When the first treasure chest was opened, Meng Hao saw a powerful crossbow and five thick arrows in it. [powerful bow and crossbow: Bronze iron grade equipment. It is a powerful bow and crossbow made of special materials. It can shoot the enemy from a distance, with an attack power of 80.] Hundredfold reward options: 1100 powerful crossbows. 2. One set of rocket launcher. [rocket launcher: golden equipment, ammunition propelled by rocket engine, mainly used to kill and suppress the enemy''s effective forces, destroy fortifications and weapons and equipment, with an attack power of 1000 and equipped with 5 rockets.] [warm tip: the automatic locking function has been enabled to accurately attack enemy targets.] Meng Hao almost stared out when he saw the equipment with a hundred times reward. good heavens! "It''s a rocket!" Meng Hao was overjoyed and felt his blood surging. These days, Meng Hao is worried because he has no way to deal with those big ships at sea. The desert island warship is very tall and looks very strong. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible to sink it. But if there were rockets, it would be different. If the angle is appropriate and the weakness is identified, it may be able to take it away. "Is there a nuclear bomb in the desert island world?" "If one day I open the box and open the bomb, can I get a nuclear bomb after a hundred times the reward?" "At that time, we must let these local magicians have a good experience." Meng Hao''s breath was short and his fighting spirit was boiling again. When he got the rocket, his mind was set! If the other party dares to invade his base Island, he will never come back. "Select 2!" [rocket launcher + 1, Rocket + 5.] There''s another killer mace. Maybe it''s because the last day of the novice period, the reward items have obviously improved a lot than before. Meng Hao took a look at the statue of the goddess of the desert island, and then opened the second treasure chest. "A hammer?" Inside the box, a rusty hammer lay quietly. It seems that it should be a worker''s hammer, but it''s rusty now. [rusty hammer: a black iron item. It is a hammer used by a forging craftsman. Under its thousands of blows, countless well-made weapons are born, with attack power + 30.] Hundredfold reward options: 1100 handle rusty hammer. 2, 1 fire hammer. [Fire hammer: a silver weapon. It is a powerful hammer. When the hammer head hits the target, it can trigger the fire effect to increase the power of the hammer and attack power + 150.] "Select 2." [Fire hammer + 1] Meng Hao has enough weapons. This fire hammer is very suitable for his father. Meng Hao plans to give it to his father. In addition to his own safety, Meng Hao is most worried about the situation of his family. Now, my sister has a super Red Eagle revolver, my mother has an MP5 submachine gun, and my father has a fire hammer. There is absolutely no problem in self-protection. In this way, Meng Hao had no worries. Meng Hao opened the last treasure chest directly. "What is this?" In the treasure chest, a piece of yellowing parchment is lying quietly in it. It seems that it has experienced endless and long years. [magic contract: Bronze item, a contract engraved with magic paper. If the other player is willing, signing the contract can obtain the other player''s loyalty and never betray.] Hundredfold reward options: 1100 magic contracts. 2. A slave contract. [slave contract: silver level item, a contract engraved with advanced magic paper. No matter whether the other player is willing or not, he can forcibly obtain the other player''s loyalty and never betray after use.] Seeing these two items, Meng Hao couldn''t help but brighten his eyes. This is a good thing. With the magic contract, he can cultivate a group of loyal players. For example, Rao Xiaofan, a player he met before, if he had a magic contract at that time, he didn''t have to worry that the other party would betray him. "The magic contract needs to be signed voluntarily, while the slave contract can be signed forcibly. It seems that the slave contract is a little more overbearing." "However, there is only one slave contract and 100 magic contracts. In contrast, it is obvious that the role of magic contracts is greater." "Although he is not a good man, he is not a villain. There is no need to forcibly enslave others." "Besides, the treatment they get with themselves may not be worse than their own exploration." "It''s their nature to be able to cast under their own command." "Select 1." [magic contract + 100.] Meng Hao put away the magic contract. If he meets similar players in the future, he can discuss it with each other. At the same time, on the vast ocean outside the desert island, a huge dark warship moored quietly on the sea. It was a huge dhow with two gray triangular sails swaying in the wind. From a distance, it looks like the underpants hung by the little sister next door in the yard. The rough hull surface is coated with various colors of paint, which seems to be a special waterproof magic rune. The tall mast is staggered with thick sail ropes, like ferocious scars, which looks shocking. At the bow of the ship, a huge skull with a diameter of more than two meters stood steadily. There were flames in the two black eye holes. It seemed that fire could be emitted at any time. On the broad deck, several strong pirates stood there, quietly looking at the desert islands hidden in the fog. They were dressed in rags and linen. Their skin was dark from the sun at sea all year round. They were covered with bulging tendons and looked ferocious. "Captain, isn''t the hunting time yet? My big knife is hungry!" "Don''t worry, it''s the last day. When the fog clears, I''ll let you kill enough!" Chapter 86 At 12 noon, it''s going on the shelf! Please subscribe! Please subscribe! Please subscribe! Please take some time out of your busy schedule to make a first order. Thank you very much. I''ve written many books. I''m always terrified at this moment. The first order is very important. It is an important index to test the comprehensive combat effectiveness of a book. If the first order is given to the force, the following kinds of recommended resources will have the chance to win, so I hope everyone can support the awesome water. The new book has rubbed the hot spot of the global stream. As you can see, there are many novels on this subject recently. Can we get out of the siege? Please rest assured that a Shui, an old author of more than ten years, assures you that this book must be very wonderful, and the vast desert island world is quietly opening. This is a Shui''s best subject, the old eschatological player. Therefore, please support this book, and the plot behind it will be more wonderful. Please subscribe to support. Conditional friends, please give a reward and support. In order to express sincerity, ah Shui will also explode. If the initial order is more than 1000, add a chapter. Reward a helmsman and add a chapter. Reward an ally leader and add ten chapters. Tomorrow, I will send a single chapter to thank my book friends for their rewards and report the results of this book. I hope you can support me. Every penny is love. Thank you very much. Please subscribe!!! Chapter 87 Huge twin masted warships shuttle around the surrounding waters, and other warships are not allowed to approach. Each warship has its own sphere of influence, and other warships are not allowed to enter without authorization. The size of this sphere of influence just corresponds to the regional channel where the player is located. The initial number of players per regional channel is 1000, that is, there are 1000 base islands alone. Coupled with the countless uninhabited desert islands, the area of each region is extremely large, and the number of islands can reach hundreds of thousands or even more. In such a large number of islands, finding 1000 players is still a little troublesome. Therefore, the pirates on the warship had to act in advance to find out the location information of human players before the fog dispersed. On the warship, a female pirate in exposed clothes kept writing and drawing with a nautical chart in her hand. It is densely marked with many points and many written records. These points represent different islands, some are circled, some are beaten ¡Á¡£ Obviously, she is marking the location of the island where humans may exist. "Set sail for the next observation point." The Female Pirate put away her chart and looked into the depths of the islands. The sea breeze blew through her dress, a large area of skin was exposed to the air, and her explosive figure attracted people''s attention. Several pirates around couldn''t help swallowing a few mouthfuls of water. Although their eyes were full of enthusiasm, they were mixed with a little fear. This sexy woman is extremely terrible. She has a special talent that scares men. It is said that she can control the temperature of some parts of her body. The originally watery and smooth passage suddenly freezes or catches fire, which will really kill you! There were three big men on board who were skeptical. They dared to be first and explore. As a result, one was frostbitten, one was scalded, and another was directly broken. From then on, the pirates dared not have any other ideas. Pulling up the anchor and raising the sails, the ketch sailed through the wind and waves towards the depths of the foggy islands. The same scene is happening all over the world. There is a warship in every area. At the same time, the base is on the island. Meng Hao just finished opening the treasure chest, and the news of the successful swallowing of the base appeared. [congratulations to players, no one has swallowed up the desert island, and the base island has been upgraded successfully.] [the area is increased by 1 square kilometer, and the current area is 10.5 square kilometers.] [if the farm is upgraded successfully, it will consume 10 coins, reward the vegetable planting scheme, and add 1 randomly every 10 minutes.] [if the mine is upgraded successfully, 10 coins will be consumed, and the coal collection scheme will be rewarded. Coal + 1 every 10 minutes.] [the armory is upgraded successfully. Consume 10 coins and reward the Warhammer making scheme. The Warhammer + 1 every 10 minutes.] [the barracks are upgraded successfully, consume 10 coins, reward the mountain warrior training scheme, and the mountain warrior + 1 every 1 hour.] [if the pasture is upgraded successfully, you will consume 10 coins and reward the wasteland cow cultivation scheme. Every 1 hour, the wasteland cow will be + 1.] [the fishing ground is upgraded successfully, consume 10 coins, reward lobster making scheme, lobster + 1 every 10 minutes] [warm tip: your base island covers an area of 10 square kilometers, and you have successfully passed the novice period. All functional areas have been upgraded. To unlock more functions, the base island area needs to reach 100 square kilometers.] Seeing the system prompt, Meng Hao had a clear understanding in his heart. It seems that the standard for passing the novice period is that the area of the base Island reaches 10 square kilometers. The opening and upgrading of each functional area of the base Island requires a lot of crystal coins. According to the crystal coin acquisition speed of ordinary players, if you want to open and upgrade all functional areas, the base island must reach at least 100 square kilometers. At this time, ordinary players can open farms and mines at most. Opening the arsenal for the first time requires 100 coins. Ordinary players can''t get so many coins. Since Meng Hao has a hundred times reward, crystal coin is not a problem at all, so all functional areas have been opened in a very short time. And upgraded to the limit of novice period. This is krypton''s happiness. Next, Meng Hao needs to devour other islands as soon as possible and continuously increase the area of his base. After the area reaches 100 square kilometers, you can continue to open new functions. Before starting rafting, Meng Hao first explored the surrounding desert islands with the talent of sky eye flying eagle. The old rule is to choose the most dangerous island to explore. A basic common sense is that the more dangerous the place is, the more treasure boxes there are, and the richer the corresponding rewards are. With Meng Hao''s current strength, of course, we have to challenge the most difficult. Tianyan flying eagle flew around the base island and basically found out the situation of the surrounding desert islands. According to the exploration, the number of zombies on the desert island in the East is the largest, with 6. The number of zombies on the desert island in the south is the least, only 3. The number of zombies on desert islands in other directions is 5. For players, these are precious resources. "The base island can only drift three times a day. If you start drifting directly, the desert islands in other directions around you will be missed." "It''s better to search the islands in other directions before drifting every time." Meng Hao had bright eyes and a little thought in his heart. With his current base strength, he can send troops to sea by boat and sweep all the desert islands. Thinking of this, Meng Hao hooked his fingers at the bodyguard with a knife and the archer and said: "You guys, come with me!" Before the words fell, Meng Hao immediately got up and walked towards the western port. The island area of 10.5 square kilometers is not small, and the port can accommodate dozens of wooden ships. Near the wharf, Rao Xiaofan is working hard with several goblin guards. They want to shovel the rocks in the nearby area, then lay wood and build a loading and unloading platform in line with human aesthetics. Since Rao Xiaofan was deprived of his talent, he lost his job of warning at the lookout post. In the past, he always complained about his work. How boring it was to sit there all day? However, when he lost his job, he began to miss it again. What a good job I used to be. I just sit there every day. Like now, it has become a wharf coolie. However, he doesn''t dare to be lazy now, because he knows that he doesn''t have much use value. If you work hard, you can have a bite to eat. If you cheat, you might be thrown into the sea to feed sharks. At this time, he saw Meng Hao coming towards the wharf with a large group of arms. Rao Xiaofan immediately cheered up and worked harder. However, Meng Hao did not look at him more, but directly assigned tasks to the major arms. "Two bodyguards with swords and an archer are in a group. They take the boat to the south, West and north to land on the desert island, hunt zombies and search for the treasure chest!" "Yes!" Six bodyguards with swords and three archers lined up, boarded three wooden ships respectively, and sailed into the fog according to their selected directions. Meng Hao stood where he was, and the sky eye Eagle flew out quietly, paying attention to the landing process of the three groups of members. At this time, between the distant islands, the female pirates on the ketch warship suddenly climaxed! "Captain, I saw someone take the initiative to leave the island!" "Ha ha ha!" "Great, let''s kill it!" Chapter 88 Three wooden boats left the base Island, crossed the fog and moved forward in the designated direction. There is no fog in some areas between islands. Although everyone doesn''t like fog, without fog, their tracks are directly exposed to the sea. On the ketch, dozens of Pirates boarded the deck and looked in the direction pointed by the female pirate. Sure enough! In the fog, three small boats sailed out slowly and moved forward in three directions. This makes the pirates happy. According to the regulations, they can''t enter the fog now. But if the guy in the fog comes out by himself, no one else is to blame. For example, these unlucky people caught can sell at a good price when they take them back. Under the mast, two human players were tied there. At this time, they looked frightened and were scarred all over. They ran out of drifting times on the base island and didn''t get survival materials. Hungry and cold, they decided to go to sea for help. When they saw a big ship appear, they were all very happy and thought they had been saved. Unexpectedly, the tragedy has just begun. Accustomed to a comfortable life, they have long lost their sense of hardship. The bearded pirate captain was lying in a large rocking chair with a human woman in his arms, and his calloused hands groped back and forth on the girl. The girl''s underwear has long been torn, the snow-white skin is full of bruises, and some parts are red and swollen. "Human women are tender. They feel so comfortable!" The pirate captain said with a smile, showing his yellow and smelly teeth. The arrested girl had cried red eyes, but she didn''t dare to cry for fear that the other party would cut herself off. The pirate captain seemed tired of playing. He pushed the girl down on the deck and shouted, "hurry up and catch all those human players!" "Those who obey will be sold as slaves, and those who don''t obey will be slaughtered directly. As for the young and beautiful girls, they will all be sent to the warehouse for me!" The pirates cheered when they heard the captain''s order. The sailors immediately adjusted their sails, and the ketch rushed at full speed in the direction where the boat appeared. Meanwhile, the base island. Meng Hao''s SkyEye Eagle has been exploring the surrounding desert islands. When he confirms that there is no danger, he plans to withdraw the SkyEye Eagle back. At this time, he inadvertently found that on the distant sea, there was a ghost ship coming quickly towards his base. Seeing this scene, Meng Hao couldn''t help but change his face. "No, they found it!" Meng Hao discovered the twin masted warship on the sea just when he got the talent of sky eye flying eagle. At that time, the other party moored quietly on the sea without any special action. Now, the other party is obviously coming in his direction. It is likely that he has found three wooden boats going out to explore treasure. "What should I do?" Meng Hao frowned and his eyes became sharp. According to the rules of the game, it is still in the novice protection period. Those threats outside the fog can''t hurt players for the time being. In other words, as long as the wooden ship enters the fog range, the pirates on the big ship can''t hurt their own arms. "How can I inform them?" Three groups of arms have begun to land on the island. There is no communication equipment here, so it is impossible to give them an early warning. In that case, let''s fight! Meng Hao''s eyes were cold and a touch of pride rose in his heart. Now he basically represents the strongest combat power among human players. If even he is afraid of these desert island pirates, human players will become lambs to be slaughtered. Meng Hao is not fighting for himself, but for all mankind! "No. 1 bodyguard with a knife, go and shout everyone over!" Meng Hao looked into the fog and said in a cold voice. Hearing Meng Hao''s voice, No. 1 bodyguard with a knife was stunned at first, then reacted and immediately took the order. Three minutes later, Goblin guards, guards with swords, archers, earth demon wolves and wolf Knights lined up in the dock area. All arms are fully armed and exude a strong sense of extermination. In the distance, Rao Xiaofan, who was working, trembled with fear. "What is this for?" "Going to war?" "If I can''t afford to, I''d better work hard!" On the dock, Meng Hao frowned as he looked at the dozens of wooden boats moored in front of him. The boat is too small! Compared with the enemy''s warships, their own wooden boats are just toys. However, small boats also have the advantage of being flexible. As long as the number is enough, small boats can surround large ships. Goblin guards cannot leave the base island. They are responsible for guarding the coastline. Everyone has enough spears. As long as the opponent''s warship approaches, the goblin guard will throw out the spear and hit the enemy hard. In addition to the three groups of arms that have gone out to explore, there are still 14 guards with knives and 15 archers on the base island. In addition, there are 14 wolf knights and 14 earth magic wolves. Wolf knight and earth demon wolf are not good at naval warfare. The main force of attacking pirates this time is still guards with knives and archers. Meng Hao divided them into six groups, and each group prepared ropes and hooks. Once they got close to each other''s big ship, the soldiers climbed up with ropes and iron hooks. Meng Hao plans to fight this war himself. He has many killer Maces. If he finds that he can''t do anything, he will directly lift the table. First attack a wave and try the strength of the other party. If you find that you can''t beat it, use rockets to sink the other party''s big ship. "If the power of the rocket is not enough, it should be OK to add the critical hit Rune!" The rocket''s attack power is 1000, enough to burst the opponent''s Wooden hull. Even if the opponent''s hull is strong enough, plus the critical hit rune, the double attack power is 2000, absolutely foolproof. Meng Hao never fights uncertain battles. Since he takes action, he will win with one blow! "Let''s take the same boat!" Meng Hao said to the dark Rangers and the light Rangers around him. The dark ranger nodded silently, his whole body was boiling with war, and a red light had appeared in his bright eyes. She is so intelligent that she has long speculated what will happen next from Meng Hao''s actions. What she has to do is to kill all the enemies while protecting her master. On the other side, the bright Ranger frowned and asked Meng Haoning, "is there an enemy attack?" Meng Hao nodded gently and said, "yes, but don''t worry. Our strength is not weaker than them." The light Ranger looked compassionate and asked, "if we win, can we not hurt their lives?" Meng Hao couldn''t help looking stunned and his eyes became gloomy. "If they win, will they leave us alive?" Meng Hao asked. The light ranger was silent. She doesn''t like war. Where there is war, there is sacrifice. She doesn''t want to see people bleed. But things backfired. Even if everyone wanted peace, the war never stopped. The earth demon wolf stays, the wolf knight is responsible for rowing, the archer is responsible for remote suppression, and the bodyguard with a knife is responsible for boarding. All arms have a clear division of labor and quietly wait for the last moment. On the vast sea, a group of pirates are cheering excitedly and sailing quickly in the direction of the target. They don''t know that human players regarded as lambs are eyeing them at this time. The tiger has the intention to hurt people, and people also have the heart to subdue the tiger. Who is the knife and who is the fish, we''ll see right away! Chapter 89 In the fog, three groups of arms have successively boarded the desert island. The bodyguard with a knife opened the way in front, and the archers hit at a long distance in the back. Several zombies couldn''t stop them at all. In less than two minutes, all the zombies on the whole desert island had been killed. "You are responsible for collecting zombies. I''ll find the treasure chest. Hurry up. It''s best to go back in five minutes!" Said one of the guards with a knife. Another said, "five minutes is impossible. We rowed here just now, but it took ten minutes!" "What about that? The owner said that these zombies can only be stored for 5 minutes. If they can''t be sent back for more than 5 minutes, they will disappear automatically." "In fact, I think we can catch the zombies alive the next time we land on the island." "Caught alive?" "Yes! Let the master make some iron jars. Let''s knock the zombie out and put it in the jar. We''ll kill it when we take it back." "Lying trough, cow force, or you have talent!" "Of course!" While chatting, the two guards with knives collected zombies and treasure boxes, and soon searched the whole island. A total of 5 zombies and 2 treasure boxes were harvested. "Return!" After completing the task, the treasure team immediately returned to the wooden boat and paddled back to the base island. At the same time, the teams in the other two directions also successfully completed the task, and the three groups returned at almost the same time. However, when they rushed out of the fog, they ran into a huge warship. The hull is tall and the side of the ship is at least 5 meters away from the sea. It is like a mountain on the sea. At this time, it is rolling everything. All three groups were shocked. At this time, the other party is still far from himself. If he returns with all his strength, he may be able to escape back. "Hurry up!" The proud Archer also panicked. At this time, he put down his bow and arrow, picked up the spare wood pulp on the ship and began to row back desperately. However, compared with the two masted warships with huge sails, their speed is negligible. In less than three minutes, the warship had approached the three small boats. "Ha ha, stupid earth man, where are you going to escape?" The bearded Pirate Captain stood in the bow of the ship, shouting at the broken Gong voice, and his eyes were full of excitement at seeing the prey. I met nine earthmen at once. If I catch them back, I can definitely sell them at a good price. In the slave market, earthlings are in hot demand. Many slave owners with special hobbies like to buy fine skin and tender meat. They go back to feed and play. Knowing that they could not escape, the members of the three groups simply stopped boating, took up arms and waited quietly for the arrival of the enemy. The ketch had no intention of slowing down. Their playing method is very simple, that is, directly hit the boat, knock over the boat and beat the drowning dog. Just then, the fog rolled in the distance, and seven wooden ships of the same size sailed out of the fog and collided head-on with the ketch. The pirate captain, who had been shouting wildly, suddenly turned pale, and then shouted excitedly. "Look, there are so many ships and so many people on earth!" "Get rich, get rich. When we finish this vote, we will be the richest slave owners!" "Listen to me. I want to catch alive. Those who lack arms and legs can''t sell at a good price. Pay attention." When the pirates heard the captain''s order, they all agreed with a strange smile. The earth man''s physique is weak. Any pirate can fight ten. Before, they caught several people on earth. Under some severe torture, they said everything. Billions of people on earth scattered on desert islands. It''s a big deal. If we can catch them all, we can''t eat them all our lives! Just then, the captain saw Meng Hao in the center. To be exact, he saw the dark Rangers and the light Rangers around Meng Hao. "Goo!" "What a beautiful girl!" "Big chest, thin waist, white and beautiful skin, pinch a Wang of water!" "What a ecstasy it would be if you rode under your body!" "Come on, let me sink them!" The pirate captain roared and stretched out his hand to point in the direction of Meng Hao. The sailors immediately adjusted their direction. They gave up hitting the three small boats and hit in the direction of Meng Hao. Meng Hao was calm and his eyes were as gloomy as water. The more it comes to the critical moment, the more it is necessary to keep calm. The distance between the two sides kept getting closer, and the ships quietly dispersed according to Meng Hao''s previous instructions. At this time, only beauty remained in the eyes of the pirate captain. They collided with Meng Hao, regardless of the fact that other ships had approached the two wings of the ship. In the eyes of pirates, people on earth exist like mole ants, which is not worth mentioning at all. At this time, Meng Hao spoke. "Shoot an arrow!" The archer, who had been preparing for a long time, finally waited for the order. Each wooden boat has a brazier, and the head of the arrow has been specially modified and wrapped with leather armor and cloth strips. 18 archers put the combustible matter in the head of the arrow into the brazier and fired it immediately after it was ignited. Suddenly, 18 rockets were nailed to the hull. However, the warship is immersed in the sea all year round. Although it is a wooden structure, it is also difficult to ignite. Seeing the actions of Meng Hao and others, many pirates laughed and their eyes were full of ridicule. "Still want to burn your boat with fire?" "What a daydream!" A strong pirate with bare arms shouted wildly. He had a loud voice and appeared very abrupt among the many pirates. In the distance, the dark ranger''s eyes were cold, and his cold killing intention suddenly surged out. She bent her bow and arrow, and the extremely cold force in her body broke out, and the whole bow glittered with a blue light. "Whew!" The ice arrow broke through the air, with a harsh roar, cut through the sky and accurately shot into the pirate''s mouth. "Dong!" It was only an arrow, but it made a drum like sound when it was shot into the pirate''s mouth. Then, the strong pirate, who weighed more than 200 kg, was blown out like a broken sack. With a loud noise, the pirate was nailed to the tall mast from a distance. At the same time, a layer of cold ice spread out of the pirate''s mouth and frozen his body into a huge ice sculpture in an instant. The blood was completely frozen before it could flow out. The excited scream stopped suddenly, and everyone looked at the mast with fear in their eyes. What archery is this? It''s so terrible! "No, it''s the cold ice shooter of the elf family. Go and invite the magician!" The pirate captain was stunned. He hurried back a few steps and avoided the side of the ship to prevent being shot by the other party''s arrows. Other sailors also quickly moved away from the ship''s side, and their rampant anger went out in an instant. Several sailors hurried to the cabin lounge to invite the magician who accompanied the ship. Meng Hao''s eyelids jumped wildly when he saw this scene. Good guy, the dark ranger is really powerful! If you shoot at such a long distance, you can still have such great power. "Can you shoot again and ignite the other party''s triangular sail?" Meng Hao said to the dark ranger. The opponent''s warship has the advantage of speed and can travel with the help of wind. If the other side''s triangular sail is ignited, the situation of both sides will change, and the other side will become a living target. Nearby, the bright Ranger said first, "let me shoot!" Before the words fell, the bright Ranger ignited five arrows at one time and blasted away in the direction of the ship. With a long flame, the five Beaded arrows shot accurately on the mast and sail, causing a raging fire in an instant. Now, the pirates were completely flustered. What the hell is going on with these guys? It''s ice and fire. Did you kick the iron plate? Chapter 90 On the battleship, the flames were burning. Triangular sails are often maintained with palm oil, so they are extremely flammable. When five arrows with fire were shot on it, a fire broke out in an instant. The pirates brought buckets with all their hands, but they couldn''t start to fight the fire. The fire burned on the high mast, and they couldn''t pour water on it. The captain immediately called for someone to cut off the cable hanging the triangular sail. The sails were burned and there were spare ones. If the mast was burned, it would be over. "The other side has two elf shooters. Only the magician can fight against it." "You guys go too. Be sure to invite the magician as soon as possible." The two pirates heard the captain''s words and hurried towards the cabin. Meanwhile, the most luxurious lounge in the cabin. A bad old man over 60 years old is lying in bed with a hot female pirate. The bad old man was the accompanying magician named krabel. There is a strict hierarchy of occupations in the desert island world, and magicians are the top-level existence. Because they can manipulate the elements of heaven and earth, magicians have power that ordinary people can''t reach. Pirates wander away all year round and often have naval battles. Some powerful pirate groups will spend a lot of money to invite a magician to go with them. If they encounter a powerful opponent at sea, it will be solved by the magician. Generally speaking, if both pirate groups have magicians, there is a high probability that both sides will shake hands and make peace. After all, magicians only work with money. If they don''t have to do it, it''s certainly better. If one of them doesn''t have a magician, it''s over. He must be beaten violently. Of course, really powerful magicians will not go to sea with pirates. Basically, they are all bastards who can be invited. But life is really beautiful. It''s not only delicious and delicious, but also accompanied by beautiful women. "Come on, where is this? Do it again!" The Female Pirate looked at krabel with a sad face, gently rubbed each other''s old waist, and wanted to fight with each other again. Krabel took a few mouthfuls of tonic soup and sighed, "no, life on the sea is too poor to keep up with nutrition." "Aren''t you magicians very powerful? Can you fight for three days and three nights?" The Female Pirate said in an incredulous tone. She felt that krabel was deliberately perfunctory. How come the strong magician in people''s mouth becomes a soft persimmon when he comes here? Is it because of old age? Oh, maybe. They are in their sixties. Krabel immediately replied, "you''re talking about those shameful soldiers. They major in physique. Of course, their bodies are stronger than our magicians. However, although our magicians are not as healthy as soldiers, their combat effectiveness is much higher than them. Don''t mention those hateful guys in front of me. Listen to me. " Krabel''s voice was cold and his attitude was very poor. In the desert island world, magicians and soldiers have always hated each other. The magician thinks that the soldiers are a group of barbarians. They only know how to rush and fight. Their fighting style is stupid. Soldiers believe that magicians are a group of soft footed shrimps. As long as they are close to the soldiers, they are a group of lambs to be slaughtered. However, in terms of bed Kung Fu, magicians can''t compare with soldiers. For example, krabel has blessed himself with several spells in a row, but he still can''t stand it. It may also be that the female pirates sent to us this time are too hot and always want to be dissatisfied. The Female Pirate winked, gently stroked krabel''s body, and said softly, "why don''t you apply a lasting magic to yourself?" Hearing this, the old magician couldn''t help shivering all over. I really can''t. It may be useless if I do it again. At this time, there was a messy sound of footsteps outside, and several pirates ran over in panic. Generally speaking, pirates dare not come to disturb the magician''s pleasure. At this time, they come in a panic. It is obvious that something has happened. One of the pirates said in a panic: "magician, we met the ice shooter of the elf family. The other party''s strength is too strong. The captain asked us to come and ask you to do it." Hearing this, clabel finally breathed a sigh of relief and said, "OK, tell you captain, I''ll be there in a minute!" While talking, krabel immediately got up, dressed and hurried out of the big bed. Several pirates outside the room looked at each other and saw a touch of surprise in each other''s eyes. Who says magicians are masters and can''t move at all? Isn''t that nice? They think that people''s misunderstanding of magicians is too deep. At the same time, the battle over the sea has reached a very strange stage. The existence of the dark ranger and the light Ranger has caused great psychological pressure to the pirates. They dare not get too close to the ship''s side. In this way, it creates conditions for everyone to be close to the warship. After the triangular sail was ignited, the warship lost power and stopped on the sea. The soldiers took out the iron hooks and ropes prepared in advance and threw them one after another towards the wooden boat. Unfortunately, the effect was not good. As soon as the rope was hooked firmly, it was cut off by the other party. The current situation is that pirates dare not show up, and Meng Hao''s people can''t climb up. "Freeze!" Seeing this scene, Meng Hao could not help frowning slightly. The sky eye flying eagle has already flown out. At this time, it is hanging at the top of the battlefield and staring carefully at the enemy''s every move. Meng Hao found that the pirates didn''t seem to be in a hurry. They looked like they were waiting for reinforcements. "Is there a second pirate ship?" Meng Hao looked at the sea in the distance and didn''t see the shadow of other pirate ships. No matter whether there are reinforcements or not, Meng Hao feels that he can''t delay any more. There are many dreams at night. We must board the ship as soon as possible. "Is there any way to rush up as soon as possible?" Meng Hao asked the dark ranger. The dark ranger turned his head and looked at Meng Hao. A touch of surprise appeared in his bright eyes. Meng Hao could not help frowning and said displeased, "what do you think I''m doing? Just say it if you have a way!" The dark ranger looked down at Meng Hao''s phase shoes, looked at the heavy hull in front of him, and said: "Which do you think is thicker than your cabin?" Hearing this, Meng Hao suddenly realized. Yes, I have phase shoes. As long as I put the wooden boat close to each other''s big boat and turn on the phase movement, I can wear them directly. In this way, he can directly break into the enemy''s interior. However, it''s really no problem to kill yourself alone? The dark ranger seemed to see what Meng Hao was worried about and immediately said, "don''t worry. After you go in, I will attack with all my strength to attract the enemy''s attention. At that time, as long as you drop the other party''s anchor, everyone can climb up the chain. " Listening to the words of the dark ranger, Meng Hao felt very reasonable. "OK, that''s it!" Meng Haoyi is a brave expert. He wears resurrection armor and carries so many killer Maces. Don''t worry too much. I really can''t. I can''t wear it out again. "Come closer!" Meng Hao asked the wolf knight to take care of the wooden boat and the other party''s boat. After adjusting the orientation, he immediately started the phase movement. Suddenly, Meng Hao entered through the wall. Just after entering, Meng Hao felt his feet empty. "Sleeping trough?" You know, only part of the hull is exposed, and most of it is under the sea. Meng Hao was close to the cabin. "Plop!" Meng Hao''s body fell heavily on a soft big bed. Beside the bed, the female pirate with a sad face suddenly brightened up. "Ah, a little brother fell from the sky. He''s so handsome!" Chapter 91 The soft king bed is full of elasticity. Meng Hao''s body fell on it and trembled for more than ten times before it stopped. "How close!" Meng Hao couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. This thing is like bungee jumping. I know I won''t die when I jump, but I''m afraid. What''s more, Meng Hao fell unknowingly and had a long face without screaming. "Little brother, where are you from?" The Female Pirate found that there was a handsome young man on her bed and rushed up happily. Send off an old and weak guy and welcome a handsome guy with full energy. It''s all earned! Meng Hao was surprised. "Someone?" Almost subconsciously, he curled up and kicked out with his right foot. You know, Meng Hao is a second-class soldier with incomparable physical strength. Although he hasn''t realized that he is already a strong man, the attribute of being a strong man has changed. The foot was strong and heavy, and kicked firmly on the belly of the female pirate. "Ah!" "Poof!" After a scream, the Female Pirate''s body was kicked out obliquely. There was only a loud noise, and a hole was smashed in the deck of the warship. The Female Pirate crashed the deck directly from below and flew directly into mid air. At the same time, on the deck, the old magician crabbel walked in the crowd. He was wearing a mage''s robe and holding a primary magic Zen stick in his hand. His gray hair was scattered behind his head. He looked like a master. The pirate captain saw krabel coming and greeted him respectfully. "Dear magician, you are here at last. There is an ice Archer of the elf family below. It''s too difficult. Only you can kill him." Hearing the words of the pirate captain, claberton''s eyes brightened, and some weak bodies seemed to regain some vitality. "Elf family? Are you talking about the elf family rich in beautiful women?" Crabbel asked with bright eyes. The pirate captain nodded hard and said, "yes, I saw just now. That girl looks very energetic, especially the one in black, like a cold queen." "Well, let me conquer her!" Krabel said confidently, and immediately strode towards the side of the ship. Just then, a loud noise came from under my feet. The Female Pirate broke the armor plate and hit him. Thousands of calculations, krabel didn''t expect danger under his feet. "Poof!" He opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood. The old magician''s breath soon faded. He was already weak, but recently he has become more and more weak, and he can''t be hurt at all. Such a severe blow directly killed him. Before he died, he looked down. Oh, woman! I really died on a woman! The sudden change surprised everyone. No one thought that the last hope was dashed in this way. "Lord magician, Lord magician!" The bearded pirate captain shook krabel''s body wildly, trying to wake up each other. However, the other party''s mouth overflowed with blood and was out of breath. "Damn it!" The pirate captain''s fists collided with each other, and suddenly there was a sound of gold and iron. What''s the matter? The magician who spent a lot of money on it hung up before he made a move? "Who did it?" The pirate captain was so angry that his sharp eyes looked at the big hole on the deck. Through the heavy deck, he saw a tall young man. "Earthman? Why are you on my boat?" The pirate captain was so angry that he immediately rushed to the cabin with a large number of pirates. However, before they reached the cabin, Meng Hao had come out from below. Meng Hao''s eyes drooped and his mood looked very calm. He was calm and walked up the deck stairs without looking at anyone. Such a calm reaction put all the pirates under control. They can''t help thinking, what''s the origin of this big man? He doesn''t change his face in the face of so many enemies? Meng Hao looked very calm, but in fact, he had already set off a storm in his heart. What''s the situation? Didn''t the dark ranger say he tried to attract the enemy''s attention? Why are you here? Am I magneto? Meng Hao was very uneasy in his heart, but he was calm on the surface. With the resurrection armor, he felt he could wave. When he came to the deck, Meng Hao saw the two human players tied to the mast and a young girl who fell to the ground. Seeing this scene, Meng Hao was angry on the spot. These pirates are really not things. They treat people on earth like this. Damn it! Meng Hao looked coldly at each other and said in a cold voice, "you did this? Die!" "You''re a bitch. What big tail wolf do you pretend to be, brothers? Fuck him for me!" Before the words fell, a dozen pirates rushed towards Meng Hao with machetes. They were full of murderous spirit, and it was obvious that their hands had been stained with human life. When his mind moved, the demon spear appeared in Meng Hao''s hand. This golden weapon showed its edge in front of the enemy for the first time. "Die!" Meng Hao roared, and his strength burst out. As a second-order soldier, his strength burst out with all his strength. The golden demon spear even flashed a golden light on the surface. "Poof!" The cold spear awn spits on the surface of the devil''s long gun, which not only produces strong attack power, but also produces a strong visual impact. Opposite, a magnificent pirate suddenly felt a cold in his chest, and a huge blood hole appeared on his chest. Obviously, the devil''s spear has not been stabbed, but the sharp spear is deadly. From beginning to end, the man died before he could even scream. Seeing this scene, all the pirates were frightened. "Be careful, everyone. He is a soldier. Open the battle distance with him!" Before the words fell, dozens of Pirates retreated one after another. In the blink of an eye, only Meng Hao was left on the deck. At this moment, many pirates, some with spears, some with axes, and some with knives, made projectiles one after another, trying to attack Meng Hao from a long distance. Seeing this scene, Meng Hao put away the devil''s long gun, took out a wide shield and blocked himself. Although he is wearing resurrection armor, his defense is amazing. But why let them hit themselves? It''s a desecration of resurrection armor! "They think I''m a soldier. Do you want to surprise them with a magician?" Meng Hao whispered in his heart and thought of the dream water polo for the first time. Dream water polo is the first Destructive Magic learned by Meng Hao. Its power is very extraordinary. However, Meng Hao does not intend to release Magic now. He wants people in the desert island world to see high technology. Thinking of this, Meng Hao was moved, and the 98K sniper rifle was taken out and put on the heavy shield in front of him. "Next, I''ll show you a magic trick." "Whose head I point to, whose head will blossom!" Chapter 92 On the deck, Meng Hao put a heavy shield in front of him, a 98K sniper rifle on it, and the black muzzle pointed opposite. To tell the truth, Meng Hao still couldn''t shoot easily, although he was facing ferocious pirates. After all, they are living people. Of course, the female pirate who just kicked to death doesn''t count. The subconscious action is not Meng Hao''s original intention. As for the old mage who was smashed to death, Meng Hao can''t be blamed. No one else is to blame for your bad luck. Meng Hao thought that it would be nice if someone jumped out at this time, then humiliated himself and killed the other party in a rage. That''s what''s right. At this time, a man with a scar on his face suddenly jumped out and scolded Meng Hao: "pretend to play tricks. I think you''re trying to die!" Before the words fell, scar face raised his big axe and was ready to hit Meng Hao. It''s really what you want. Meng Hao was just looking forward to someone jumping out by himself. He didn''t expect to appear so soon. When a gun hits a head bird, a scar face is a head bird. "Bang!" -120HP£¡ At such a close distance, the 98K sniper rifle accurately hit the face door of scar face. With a bang, Scarface''s head was directly smashed, and blood gushed out, red and white all over the ground. "Ah!" The people were so frightened that they stepped back and looked at Meng Hao with panic. What kind of weird weapon is this? How powerful! Is this a magic that has never appeared? The unknown is the most terrible. Many pirates were frightened by the scene in front of them, and no one dared to act rashly. Meng Hao himself was startled. There was no such strong feeling when killing zombies before. When the pirate''s head was exploded, he felt extremely uncomfortable. However, Meng Hao tried to suppress his emotional fluctuations, and there was no change in his expression on the surface, so that the enemy could not see through his ideas. It would be quite troublesome if it was besieged by pirates. While the pirates focused on the body, Meng Hao reloaded 98K with a bullet. At this time, if only there were submachine guns. They all burst out in minutes. On the sea, on a wooden boat. When the gunshot rang out, the dark ranger looked up in vain, and his pretty face was cold. "It''s gunfire. The master is in danger!" The dark ranger''s bright eyes are as gloomy as water, and his heart is extremely anxious. The original plan was that the dark ranger would continue to attack the pirates on the ship, attract their attention and create opportunities for the owner. But these pirates are too cowardly. It was clearly the attacking side. At this time, they all hid behind the ship''s side and dared not show their heads. Although the dark ranger has excellent arrow skills, the enemy is obscene, and she can''t help it. The dark ranger took a look at the five meter high ship and showed a determination in his eyes. "Give me your spear!" The dark ranger said coldly to the Dragon Knight not far away. The Dragon Knight is responsible for boating, but he also carries his own weapon, spear. He doesn''t understand. The dark ranger is good at archery. What do you want his own spear for? However, the Dragon Knight didn''t ask much and directly handed his spear to the dark ranger. The dark ranger held the spear tightly in his hand and looked gloomily at the tall and strong hull. The slender body burst out, and the spear stabbed hard at the middle of the ship. The power of terror concentrated on the spear, which made the spear vibrate at high speed. In the harsh sound of breaking the air, the spear was nailed to the wooden boat. The spear was like a thick nail, firmly nailed in the middle of the hull. Next, the dark ranger pushed the boat with his slender legs, and his body ejected like an arrow. The dark ranger grabbed the spear with one hand, turned his body and stepped on the handle of the spear accurately. His broad black robe floated in the wind, like a beautiful fairy in black. She stepped on the spear, her beautiful posture moved up and down, and then suddenly ejected with the help of the power of the spear handle. Seeing this scene, the bright Ranger next to him suddenly showed a surprised color. "What are you doing?" The bright Ranger''s pretty face was full of panic and asked nervously. "Go and do what I should do!" The dark ranger responded coldly, and his body has jumped high. Meng Hao is in danger. She wants to rush to Meng Hao. In any case, she can''t put Meng Hao in danger. The bright Ranger couldn''t help looking sluggish, and his pretty face rose a little confused. After all these years, the dark ranger is still as pure as before. She never cares about the lives of people who have nothing to do with her. But the people she cares about, she is willing to give everything for each other. "You can give up the whole world for one person." "I gave up you for the world." "Which of us is right or wrong?" The light Ranger has long hair like a waterfall. Looking at the back of the dark ranger, he fell into a long meditation. With the help of the elasticity of the spear, the dark ranger, like a vigorous flying bird, rose directly into the air, climbed over the side of the ship and landed on the deck. When she saw dozens of Pirates surrounding Meng Hao, the terrible killing intention suddenly broke out. How dare so many people surround the master? court death! At this moment, the whole body of the dark ranger seemed to ignite black flames, the divine light in his eyes was boiling, and the blazing red light was like an electric light. Murderous spirit is like essence. It is a sunny day, but many pirates seem to be in darkness. "Whew!" The ice arrow was shot at the first time, and the blue arrow light cut through the sky. With the sharp sound of blasting, it accurately bombarded a pirate. The arrow light, with extremely strong cold, has completely frozen the other party''s body while stabbing into the other party''s body. At the same time, the powerful impact carried by the arrow itself directly knocked the pirate''s body out. "Boom!" The frozen body hit the mast hard and was directly torn apart. The body then broke. Seeing this scene, the pirates immediately risked their souls. "Hell, how did the ice shooter of the elf family rush up?" The pirate captain roared in panic, and his body subconsciously retreated. In the desert island world, the status of the elf Archer is very high and will never be weaker than the magician. However, the elves live in an extremely remote place and rarely appear in the desert island world. The pirate captain felt so unlucky that he met the ice Archer of the elves among a group of earthlings. The eyes of the dark ranger have been completely infected by red Mans. At this time, she seems to have lost her feelings and become a dark demon who only knows how to kill. "Whew!" Another arrow was shot. With a pop, another pirate''s body was blown into broken ice. The pirates were frightened. If it is a front knife and axe fight, they are absolutely not afraid. But this strange way of death is really a little desperate! It''s like a mortal meets a magician. "Spare your life!" "We surrender!" The pirate captain threw away his big knife and fell to his knees with a plop. Other pirates had long wanted to beg for mercy. When they saw the captain kneeling, they immediately threw away their weapons and knelt on the ground and kowtowed hard. Meng Hao: "?" Is this the pirate who scares himself? That''s it? Thought it was the king, but it turned out to be a group of scum. Chapter 93 On the battlefield deck, the pirates knelt down. The dark ranger stood behind Meng Hao and stared at everyone present with a cold look. The long bow in her hand glowed faintly and was obviously still gathering strength. If someone pretends to surrender, she doesn''t mind sending the other party home with an arrow. Meng Hao looked at the dark ranger and exclaimed, "beautiful!" Through this war, Meng Hao has basically determined the strength of these pirates. Their physical quality should not be much different from that of people on earth. Because they live at sea all year round, the bad environment makes their body more vigorous. Nevertheless, they are not divorced from the category of ordinary people. Meng Hao is now a second-class soldier. He can turn everyone with his bare hands. However, although he has strong fighting ability, he seldom fights. The last fight was in primary school. I remember that at the beginning, a beautiful female classmate sent a love letter to herself and was rejected by herself. As a result, she was blocked by a group of female students after school. Then get down to business! As long as the dark ranger appears and fights, Meng Hao will not be able to turn. Looking at the many pirates who knelt down and begged for mercy, Meng Hao couldn''t help making trouble. There were more than 20 pirates on board. In addition to the few who were hanged, 21 people were alive. "How to deal with so many people?" "Can''t you kill them all?" At this time, two human players previously tied to the mast were brought over. Along with the ragged girl. After they saw Meng Hao, it was like seeing their relatives. They knelt beside Meng Hao''s legs and cried loudly. "Get up and talk." Meng Hao said softly. He glanced at the naked girl, took out a suit of clothes from the ring and gave it to each other. "Thank you!" The girl said hoarsely. Her voice was hoarse because she cried for too long. Meng Hao wanted to comfort her, but in front of so many pirates, forget it. You can''t let the other party see what kind of person you are. What if you make the other party feel weak and rebel on the spot? "Brother, my name is Chen Qingliang. These pirates have killed us miserably. You want to avenge us!" Chen Qingliang said miserably, his eyes full of hatred. He was black and blue all over, and there was a big drum on his forehead, which was already purple and blue. Next to him, another man also said, "brother, my name is Lin Zhihao. You want to avenge us!" Hearing their words, Meng Hao was unmoved. He looked up at the pirates who fell to the ground and asked, "who has the final say?" Hearing Meng Hao''s words, many pirates looked at each other. At the very edge, a thin, thin pirate responded with a smile, "of course you has the final say." "I''m asking who your head is!" "Oh, it''s him!" While talking, the skinny pirate reached out and pointed at a bearded man. That''s their captain, Powell. Seeing this man''s behavior, Meng Hao couldn''t help narrowing his eyes and had sentenced him to death. No matter when it comes, such people can''t stay. It must be bad to sell your teammates so easily. "You go and throw the anchor into the sea!" "Yes, right away!" The skinny pirate got up and threw the anchor into the sea according to Meng Hao''s request. He thought he was recognized by the other party and looked very happy. Powell was slightly annoyed when he saw someone betraying himself, and a trace of helplessness appeared on his rough face. He raised his head and said to Meng Hao, "my name is Powell. I''m the captain of this ship." "What are you doing here?" Meng Hao asked. This is a good opportunity to explore the desert island world. Meng Hao will never let go. Powell pondered for a moment and replied, "we came from nabita island. Two days ago, we received a message that there was big business in this sea area, so we came here." "What business?" "Slave trade. It is said that there are many slaves here. They are very popular with slave owners. If you can catch a few back, you can certainly sell them at a high price." "How many pirate ships like you?" "I don''t know. There are almost more than 2000 ships on our island of BITA, and many pirate ships from other islands. However, everyone has their own navigation area and generally won''t encounter them." Hearing the other party''s reply, Meng Hao couldn''t help falling into meditation. This game is too real. There is a complete background world. Is this a game or a reality? If it wasn''t a game, how did billions of people around the world come here? Meng Hao felt that the deeper he understood the game, the more confused he was and couldn''t see clearly. "Tell me the details you know about this matter!" Meng Hao asked. Powell looked at the dark ranger and immediately trembled with fear. He immediately responded honestly: "In fact, I don''t know much. I only know that there are many desert islands shrouded in fog in this sea area. The fog will dissipate in three days and many slaves can be caught. By the way, there is another rule between us, that is, we can''t land on the island until the fog dissipates. However, if someone takes the initiative to break out of the fog during this period, we can catch them. The two men ran to our ship by themselves. " "You fart, you forced us into the boat!" Chen Qingliang said angrily. Meng Hao narrowed his eyes and looked at each other. "Did I let you talk?" Chen Qingliang trembled with fear. I don''t know why, when Meng Hao stared at him, he felt an unprecedented heavy pressure, just like being stared at by a beast. Meng Hao is not only a second-class soldier, but also a real magician. His spiritual power is incomparably strong. When he focuses on someone, that person is bound to bear great pressure. Just then, the iron chain dangled on the side of the ship, and a beautiful girl climbed up along the anchor chain. The bright Ranger lotus moves gently and quickly comes to Meng Hao. His eyes are surprised and look at the kneeling pirates. At the same time, guards with swords, archers and Dragon Knights climbed onto the warship one after another. Originally, they thought there would be a fierce battle after getting on board. Unexpectedly, these pirates are so clever. It seems that they have been subdued by their master. Master cow! 20 guards with swords, 18 archers and 14 Dragon Knights boarded the warship. The originally spacious deck suddenly became crowded. Looking at these vicious arms, Powell couldn''t help sighing. This is really over. Meng Hao could not help sighing in his heart and felt worried about other earth players. It seems that after the three-day novice protection period, all players first have to face not zombies, but pirates. If the defense force of the base island is insufficient, it is likely to be captured by pirates as slaves. Since pirates want to turn Earth people into slaves, can they turn pirates into slaves? Suddenly, Meng Hao thought of the magic contract he had obtained before. He finally knew what it was for. Chapter 94 On the deck, 21 pirates knelt in front of Meng Hao, waiting for the judgment of fate. At this time, they are extremely honest and no longer have the ferocity before. How to deal with these pirates has also become a difficult problem for Meng Hao. He has a magic contract that can turn these pirates into his loyal subordinates. But do they deserve it? Meng Hao felt a strong disgust at the thought of all the evil deeds done by these pirates to the people on earth. This feeling is like accepting a group of island devils as their subordinates. Even if they are 100% loyal to Meng Hao, Meng Hao will feel incomparable response. Therefore, the magic Rune should be left to other earth players. As for these desert island pirates. Kill? Let it go? It''s a little difficult! Nearby, Chen Qingliang and Lin Zhihao glared at these pirates and wanted to eat their meat and drink their blood! They were subjected to inhuman treatment here by these pirates. After being humiliated in every way, they were finally tied to the mast. If Meng Hao hadn''t appeared in time, they might have been dried up by the sea breeze. Behind, the insulted girl was still sobbing in a low voice. She was black and blue all over and her eyes became empty. In this game, women are more vulnerable. After being caught by pirates, the end is more miserable than men. These pirates wandered on the sea all day. I don''t know how long they held it. Seeing meat is like sharks smelling blood. It''s terrible. "Hoo!" Meng Hao couldn''t help hissing. The novice protection period has not passed, and the crimes of these pirates have been countless. Once tomorrow, the monstrous sin will really begin. For people on earth, these pirates are absolutely heinous invaders. After the novice period, people on earth will be looted by pirates all over the world. The earthlings either died in battle or became slaves to pirates. Desert island pirates are the real enemies of earth players! Thinking of this, Meng Hao''s breath began to become cold, and there was a murderous look in his eyes. Captain Powell noticed the change of Meng Hao''s breath, immediately changed his face and hurriedly said, "we are willing to submit to you and spare our lives!" At the same time, the other captured pirates threw their heads deep on the deck and begged for mercy: "spare our lives." "What do you say?" Meng Hao turned and looked at the crowd. Everyone was silent, and no one dared to talk. Even Chen Qingliang and Lin Zhihao, who hate pirates very much, didn''t say anything extreme at this time. After all, there are more than twenty lives in front of them. Although they are heinous, they still can''t do some things. In the final analysis, everyone''s thinking still stays in the period of civilization and fails to fully realize that this is a world of the jungle. At this time, the dark ranger stepped forward. Her eyes were cold and the killing machine was cold. She just said one word coldly: "Kill!" Hearing this word, many pirates shook together. "Spare your life!" The pirates kowtowed hard, banging their heads against the deck. The bright Ranger hurriedly said, "although they are wrong, their sin is not to death." "Are the earthlings they took guilty?" The dark ranger asked coldly. The bright Ranger replied, "most of these pirates are not at fault. They just travel with the ship and earn some money to support their families. Only a few of them are evil." "When the avalanche comes, no snowflake is innocent. These people should die!" The dark ranger said coldly. The light Ranger just wanted to continue to speak, but the change broke out in vain. Powell, who had been kneeling and kowtowing on the deck, suddenly sprang up like a poisonous snake. Holding a sharp dagger in his hand, he stabbed Meng Hao in the chest. The sudden change surprised everyone. It happened so suddenly that everyone couldn''t react. Powell was originally pretending to surrender. At this time, the words of the dark ranger stimulated him even more. He doesn''t want to be slaughtered. He wants to control his destiny in his own hands. He has determined that Meng Hao is the boss of everyone. As long as he is controlled, he can threaten everyone. "Poof!" A long black gun suddenly appeared and pierced his chest with an extremely strong posture. The muzzle of the gun spits and the force bursts. The sharp spear had blasted his viscera into a paste. Blood flowed down the spear, but Meng Hao''s eyes became colder. As a second-order soldier, Meng Hao''s reaction speed is unimaginable to ordinary people. When Powell intended to launch an attack, he was fully prepared. The golden devil spear, combined with the power of the second-class soldiers, easily ended Powell''s life. "The dark ranger is right. It''s not my race. Its heart must be different." "To treat the aggressors, we should kill them all and never tolerate them." "Pirates are the enemies of mankind. From now on, there will be no amnesty for killing pirates!" Before the words fell, Meng Hao waved his hand to the many arms guarding around and issued a kill order. In an instant, guards with swords, archers and wolf Knights started at the same time. The scream began, the head rolled down, and the strong bloody gas rose to the sky. In the blink of an eye, all the pirates were beheaded. [congratulations, player. You killed all the pirates and successfully captured one pirate ship.] [since the player completes the task of killing pirates ahead of time, reward one heavy artillery and five shells.] [Ding! Trigger divine Qi and get a hundred times reward.] Hundredfold reward options: 1. 100 heavy guns and 500 shells. 2. One short-range missile silo and five missiles. The sudden system prompt immediately brightened Meng Hao''s eyes. It seems that the pirates were killed right. If there is no accident, after the novice protection period, killing pirates is estimated to be a new task for players. Now it''s not time to unlock. Meng Hao completed it ahead of time, so he won the reward of the system. Meng Hao was surprised that the reward was really great. The original reward was heavy artillery, and after a hundredfold increase, it was short-range missiles. System awesome (broken sound!) Looking at the two options, Meng Hao pondered for a long time and finally decided to choose 1. Although the missiles are powerful, there are only five. They can be used as strategic weapons. They must be reluctant to let go at ordinary times. Reluctant to let go is tantamount to No. in the next naval battle, the role of heavy artillery may be far greater than that of short-range missiles. [heavy artillery + 100, shell + 500.] [heavy artillery: Golden weapon, made of bronze and steel, weighing up to 5000kg, with a maximum range of 30000 meters, equipped with armor piercing projectile, attack power + 2000.] Meng Hao was surprised when he saw the information of the heavy artillery. One ton is equal to 1000kg, that is, the weight of this gun is 5 tons? If you put the storage ring above the enemy''s head and take out the heavy artillery, can you kill the enemy directly? "In addition, the attack power of 2000 is too exaggerated. The attack power of rockets obtained before is only 1000." Heavy artillery is equipped with armor piercing bullets. Like this wooden warship under your feet, you can kill it with one shot as long as you are hit! "Finished. When I got the rocket, the system prompted that it had the function of automatically locking the target, but the artillery didn''t!" "In other words, when shooting at the enemy, it may be empty?" "No, I have to think about it." Meng Hao couldn''t help but make a mistake. Who can tell him how to practice shooting without wasting ammunition? Chapter 95 Those who cannot kill us will eventually make us stronger. A group of Pirates swaggered and wanted to catch Meng Hao and others, but they all died here. "Throw the body into the sea and clean up the battlefield quickly!" At Meng Hao''s command, many arms became busy immediately. The soldiers threw the pirate''s body into the sea, just like dumplings, splashing bloody waves. Between the waves, all the bodies were swallowed without leaving any trace. But for the predators in this area, there may be a bloody meal. The bodyguard with a knife took the sea water and washed the blood on the deck with the archer and the wolf knight. Chen Qingliang and Lin Zhihao cleaned up the remaining ashes on the mast and found a triangular sail to hang. Meng Hao stood on the deck. After all, he restrained his curiosity and didn''t take out the heavy artillery. It''s a big guy weighing 5 tons. The warship has been partially damaged. Meng Hao thinks it''s better not to take risks. It would be embarrassing if the ship sank. He took the dark ranger and the light Ranger into the cabin to explore the materials on the whole warship. Every stitch here is his asset. The warship is pointed at both ends and wide in the middle. The widest place is 10 meters and the total length is 38 meters. It is already a very good warship. The whole ship is divided into three layers. The bottom floor is the warehouse, which contains a small amount of goods, looks like tea and coffee, and some fishy and rotten sea fish. The middle floor is the rest area, which is divided into five rooms. There is a room Meng Hao is familiar with, which is where the female pirate was. It''s the most tidy and luxurious here. It should be specially prepared for the magician. Apart from this room, the other rooms seem a little messy. There are leftover cans, all kinds of garbage are thrown on the ground, and flies are buzzing around. In addition, there is a super large bedroom with dirty blankets on the ground, which should be the accommodation of ordinary pirates. The top layer is the deck, which is where the battle just happened. Several positions are seriously damaged and need to be repaired. Meng Hao tried to find information about warships on the creation page. After a while, he found only wooden ships, but no warships. It seems that the complexity of warships has gone beyond the scope of building pages. If you can''t build it, you can''t create a card system bug. It seems that it can only be repaired manually. "The sail has been hung up again and should be able to sail normally." At this time, Chen Qingliang and others came to Meng Hao and reported. Lin Zhihao and Zhao Ya stood beside Chen Qingliang. In this case, they instinctively gathered together as human players. By the way, Zhao Ya is the injured girl just now. Hearing each other''s words, Meng Hao nodded gently. "Ask, is your base island still there?" Hearing Meng Hao''s question, the three looked at each other and nodded at the same time. Their base islands are still there. At that time, they took the initiative to leave their base island and wanted to go out to look for rescue. As a result, they were caught by pirates. But their own base is still there. As long as it is not swallowed by other players, it will always exist. Hearing that they all had their own bases, Meng Hao thought a little. There are two options: 1. Sail them back. 2. Leave them as little brothers. The sea is full of fog. Meng Hao will never travel far. If you lose your way on the sea and can''t find your own base Island, isn''t it cool? So, I''m sure I won''t send it. At most, I''ll give them a wooden boat and let them row back by themselves. As for whether they can find their own base Island, it is their own business. Of course, it''s best to choose the second option and stay as your little brother. After all, they are all players from the earth. Their thoughts are relatively close, and they should be happier than the simple arms. Of course, except my dear Ranger sister. "What are your plans next?" Meng Haoning asked. Hearing Meng Hao''s words, the three were stunned. Chen Qingliang was shocked and asked anxiously, "are you going to drive us away?" Lin Zhihao and Zhao Ya stare at Meng Hao nervously at the same time, for fear that the other party will drive themselves away. Meng Hao was surprised to see the reaction of the three people and asked, "don''t you want to go back to your base island?" Chen Qingliang immediately replied, "what are you going back for? If you don''t have what you want, you''re going back to die!" "Yes, we are not going back, otherwise we would not have escaped from the island." Lin Zhihao added. Although Zhao Ya didn''t say a word, she nodded and obviously agreed with them. Hearing this, Meng Hao couldn''t help realizing it. ok got it. Not everyone''s base islands are as powerful as their own. It is estimated that there are not a few players who want to escape their base islands. "In that case, you will follow me in the future!" Meng haolang said. The three looked at each other and saw a trace of joy from each other''s eyes. Great, the other party is finally willing to accept himself. Meng Hao''s strength is obvious to all. The other party is not only powerful, but also has so many powerful men. It''s definitely a good thing to follow him. At least don''t worry about starvation. "However, there is one condition. If you want to follow me, you need to sign a magic contract. You can''t betray me in the future." While talking, Meng Hao took out three magic contracts and handed them to each other. The three people were surprised, and their eyes were full of shock. What is a magic contract? Never heard of it. Maybe, this is the big man. When I was still struggling for survival, others had opened all kinds of games. "Sign, must sign, never betray!" Chen Qingliang immediately responded. No matter what magic contract or deed of betrayal, he can do anything as long as he can have food in the future. It''s better to be caught by pirates and sold as slaves. "OK, bite your finger and press a handprint on it." Meng Hao suggested. Without any hesitation, the three bit their fingers and pressed the bloody fingerprints on the magic contract. [congratulations on signing a magic contract with Chen Qingliang. You will gain 100% loyalty and never betray each other.] [congratulations on signing a magic contract with Lin Zhihao. You will gain 100% loyalty and never betray each other.] [congratulations on signing a magic contract with Zhao ya. You will gain 100% loyalty and never betray each other.] The magic contract takes effect immediately, and Meng Hao receives a congratulatory message from the system. Meng Hao was in a good mood when he got the loyalty of the three people at once. "By the way, are you hungry? I have food here. Take it." While talking, Meng Hao took out three bottles of mineral water and three pieces of bread from the storage ring and handed them to the three people respectively. When they see food and water, their eyes are almost green. What they have been longing for for for a long time has appeared in this way. "God, this is not an illusion, thank you, master!" Chen Qingliang said gratefully. He first unscrewed the lid of mineral water and poured it. "Thank you, master!" Others couldn''t wait to open the lid, and their bodies trembled because they were too excited. Their gratitude to Meng Hao is beyond words. Meng Hao felt strange when he heard the other party call him his master. If it is a branch of the army trained in the barracks, even if it is called the master. It''s a little strange to call the master as people on earth. "I''m Meng Hao. You don''t have to call me master in the future. Just call me boss." Hearing this, the three people who were desperately watering were stunned at the same time. "Meng hao?" "Meng Hao!" "Sleeping trough, it turns out that he is the super big man, Meng Hao!" Chapter 96 Almost all players know Meng Hao''s name. When everyone was short of resources, Meng Hao''s behavior of selling fresh water directly soared his popularity to the extreme. It is no exaggeration to say that Meng Hao''s popularity has already surpassed the world-class top stars. Chen Qingliang, Lin Zhihao and Zhao Ya had the most miserable time. At that time, they stared at the trading channel. Of course, they knew Meng Hao''s name. So when they heard Meng Hao''s name, they were all shocked. If they had to sign a contract with Meng Hao before, then now it is a genuine desire. only a short while ago, How many people want to be little brother to Meng hao? How many young girls Miss Meng Hao and can''t? We did it! The three looked at each other and saw a happy look in each other''s eyes. Even Zhao ya, who was most hurt, had a different brilliance in her eyes. In fact, Meng Hao doesn''t know that his name has become the spiritual pillar of many players. "Return!" Meng Hao waved his big hand and took everyone back. The wolf Knight climbed down the anchor and returned to the wooden boat. Meng Hao had a big boat, but the wooden boat couldn''t give up. The wolf Knight''s task was to take all the wooden boats back. After the wolf knight was in place, three guards with knives pulled up the anchor together. Next, everyone raised their sails and headed for the base island. On the dock, Rao Xiaofan stood there with a frightened face, anxious like an ant on a hot pot. Meng Hao went out with all the arms that could fight. Only he and goblin guards were left on the whole base island. Each goblin guard was armed with a heavy shield and spear, and his body exuded a strong sense of killing. If it''s just like this, it''s nothing. The key is that there are two goblin guards standing behind him. Meng Hao said before leaving that the two goblin guards were specially responsible for protecting him. This is not protection. It is clearly surveillance. Meng Hao also said that if the people didn''t return for a long time, the goblin guard would kill him. Mei said his name for fear that he would be alone. Alas, Rao Xiaofan is very speechless. He really wants to say to Meng Hao: please be a person! Rao Xiaofan stood on the newly paved plank of the wharf and kept looking in the direction of fog. He really prayed from his heart that Meng Hao would return safely. Otherwise, Rao Xiaofan glanced at the sharp spear behind him and couldn''t help sighing. Ah, it''s hard to say. At this time, the fog rolled in the distance, and a super huge warship appeared in Rao Xiaofan''s vision. Seeing this scene, Rao Xiaofan was shocked. "No, there are enemies!" Rao Xiaofan''s legs softened with fear and almost sat on the ground. The enemy''s warships have come, and Meng Hao and others are mostly cold. Meng Hao is cold. Is he going to be cold? Rao Xiaofan glanced at the two strong and tall goblin guards next to him, then looked at the sharp spears in each other''s hands, and couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. These big fools are hard to use. They will only strictly follow Meng Hao''s orders. Will they know that Meng Hao is cold and kill themselves directly? In Rao Xiaofan''s complex mood, the huge warship is getting closer and closer. However, Rao Xiaofan was surprised that the goblin guards guarding the coast of the wharf did not pose an attack. On the contrary, they looked calm and could feel a trace of joy. What the hell? Are these stupid big brains watt? At this time, a figure on the warship attracted Rao Xiaofan''s attention. Meng Hao stood proudly in the bow of the ship, like the king returning in triumph, looking down on everything with dignity. Goblin guard just saw Meng Hao''s figure, so he showed a very docile look and didn''t attack at will. Seeing this scene, Rao Xiaofan couldn''t help realizing it. He looked around and finally figured out what was going on. oh It turned out that Meng Hao killed the enemy and finally robbed the other party''s warship. I have to say that Meng Hao is really strong. The warship sailed slowly into the dock and finally docked next to the wooden platform. Fortunately, Meng Hao''s base island is large enough. It''s really difficult for anyone to stop the ship. Next, Meng Hao took the people back to the base island. Meng Hao gained a lot from this war. In addition to the treasure chest he got from exploring the desert island at the beginning, the main booty was the ship. This is just the beginning. When the novice period is over, more and more pirates will appear in this sea area. At that time, leave all their warships. On the whole warship, the magician with the strongest combat effectiveness should be the accompanying magician. As long as the magician is killed first, the other party will basically become a toothless tiger. Of course, when ordinary players encounter pirates, they still have no resistance. For ordinary players, pirates are still the most terrible enemy. "Boss, you''re back!" Seeing Meng Hao getting off the boat, Rao Xiaofan immediately welcomed him up with a humble smile. Meng Hao walked ahead, surrounded by dark Rangers and light Rangers, and then Chen Qingliang, Lin Zhihao and Zhao ya. Rao Xiaofan thought a little when he saw the three figures. "Is this the enemy? It doesn''t look like it!" While Rao Xiaofan was looking at the three, they were also looking at him. Unexpectedly, boss Meng Hao has already accepted other players. Meng Hao nodded silently without much response, so he left with the dark ranger and the light game. As for others, they stay on the island and find work by themselves. If you want to live well, you have to live in your eyes. The better you work, the more comfortable you live. After Meng Hao left, the three took the initiative to say hello to Rao Xiaofan. In their opinion, Rao Xiaofan came early and should be everyone''s predecessor. After chatting with each other, I learned that Rao Xiaofan didn''t sign the magic contract. "In other words, you have all signed the magic contract?" Rao Xiaofan asked in surprise. The three nodded at the same time: "Hmm!" "He forced you to sign?" Rao Xiaofan continued. The three men looked puzzled at the same time: "no, it''s too late for us to be happy!" "Your brain is not sick?" Rao Xiaofan was completely shocked. There were still people rushing to sign the magic contract. Chen Qingliang looked solemn and asked solemnly, "you didn''t sign the magic contract, did you?" "Yes!" Rao Xiaofan nodded noncommittally. "That means you''re not the boss, are you?" "It should be possible to say so." "In that case, the boss shouldn''t raise you for nothing?" "What do you mean?" "The meaning is very simple. Maybe the boss will drive you away sometime." "No?" "Yes, at that time, you have no food or water to drink. You can only starve to death on the sea and even become a shark''s lunch." "Sleeping trough?" Rao Xiaofan is in a trance. Yes, if he is kicked out by Meng Hao, his life will be lost. If you want to live, you can only hold Meng Hao''s thigh. At the beginning, I racked my brains to get away from each other. Now think about it, the clown is myself! Chapter 97 This treasure hunt has yielded a lot. There were no zombies, and there were only six treasure boxes left. It is worth mentioning that all the six treasure boxes are black iron, which is obviously one grade higher than before. This is the treasure chest obtained on the last day of the novice period. There may be high-level weapons and equipment in it. However, before unpacking, Meng Hao had to install the heavy artillery he had obtained before. When killing all the pirates, Meng Hao was rewarded for completing the system task ahead of time. 100 heavy guns have been obtained. Now the key is installation. Meng Hao thinks that after the novice period, the base island is likely to cancel the limit on the number of rafting. At that time, the base island will be the largest warship. Install heavy guns in advance. Don''t panic when you meet pirates or other players in the future. "The area of the base island will certainly continue to increase, and the number of heavy guns doesn''t need to be too much. Just enough." Meng Hao thought a little, so he placed two heavy guns in the four directions of southeast and northwest. The weight of each heavy gun can reach 5 tons, which is very heavy. It will not be moved easily after installation. Now the only thing that makes Meng Hao feel sad is that there are no gunners. Meng Hao is also a novice in shooting. Ammunition is precious, and he can''t easily arrange arms to practice shooting. We can only practice while attacking when we meet the enemy. After arranging all this, Meng Hao returned to his wooden house and villa. It''s time to unpack. Six black iron treasure boxes. It is estimated that all of them are good goods. "Unpack!" Meng Hao opened the first treasure chest and a familiar object appeared in front of him. This is a green scarf with a strong breath of life. "Restore the headscarf!" Meng Hao suddenly showed great joy. Meng Hao had one before about restoring the headscarf. Unexpectedly, he unpacked it directly this time. Great! [restore headscarf: silver level item, a magical headscarf. When a player is injured, wearing it can restore vitality and restore 1 HP per minute.] [Ding! Trigger divine Qi and get a hundred times reward.] Hundredfold reward options: 1100 restored headscarves. 2, 1 healing ring. [healing ring: a gold level item, a magic ring. When a player is injured, wearing it can restore vitality and restore 8 HP per minute.] Seeing the introduction of the treatment ring, Meng Hao couldn''t help beating his heart. Restore 8 health points per minute. The healing ring''s resilience is too strong. The maximum HP of an ordinary player is 100 points. It only takes 12.5 minutes to recover from 0 to heyday. That''s too strong. If Meng Hao wears a recovery scarf and a healing ring, he can recover 9 HP per minute. In this way, they can basically recover as long as they are not killed during the battle. With the healing ring, the player''s endurance will be greatly increased. "The question is, can the effect of restoring the headscarf be superimposed?" Each headband can restore 1 HP per minute. What if you wear 100 at the same time? Can it be resurrected instantly with full blood? Soon, Meng Hao found an explanation from the game system: [each item can only play a role once. The functions of different equipment can be superimposed, but the functions of the same equipment cannot be superimposed.] Obviously, each piece of equipment can only play a role once. No matter how many recovery headscarves Meng Hao wears, it can only play the role of a single item. "Which to choose?" Meng Hao frowned slightly and fell into the difficulty of choice again. Although he already has a recovery scarf, his family hasn''t. He would like to have more equipment for his family. However, in contrast, the treatment ring is obviously several grades higher than the recovery scarf. Choosing this will greatly enhance Meng Hao''s anti Strike ability. After pondering for a moment, Meng Hao decided to choose the second one. If the family needs it, they can lend the treatment ring to everyone through the trading channel. This kind of treasure can be met but not sought, and must be grasped. [healing ring + 1.] After obtaining the treatment ring, Meng Hao put it directly on his finger. Suddenly, an unparalleled vitality appeared in his body. At this moment, Meng Hao felt that every cell was cheering and his body was unprecedentedly excited. Healing rings are different from restoring headscarves. The recovery scarf is too eye-catching. Meng Hao doesn''t like to wear it unless he is injured. But the healing ring is different. It is small and exquisite. Its color is warm and moist. It is crystal clear like amber. It is very beautiful to wear on your fingers. OK, then wear it! Meng Hao was in a good mood and continued to unpack. The second treasure chest was opened. There was a square object with a lightning bolt and a danger warning sign on it. [battery: Bronze grade item, a device that directly converts chemical energy into electrical energy. It can recharge through reversible chemical reaction, which can provide players with limited electrical energy.] Hundredfold reward options: 1100 batteries. 2. One wind turbine. [wind turbine generator: gold grade item, a device for generating electricity by means of wind power. When the blade rotates, the magnetic induction line is cut inside the device to generate voltage, so as to achieve the purpose of generating electricity.] Meng Hao''s eyes lit up when he saw the option of wind turbine. At this moment, he finally smiled happily. He felt that civilization was waving at him. If the island is electrified, the whole base island will have great hope of modernization. "Select 2!" There''s nothing to hesitate about. Choose the battery, and when the power consumption is exhausted, it is a pile of serious pollution sources. With the wind power station, the base island will continuously generate electric energy in the future. There are copper mines in your mine, so you can make wires. Meng Hao can make the rest by himself, and can''t buy it from the trading channel. In a word, life will start all at once. [WTG + 1.] The west of the base island is the wharf, the south is the beach and fishing ground, the north is the barracks, and only the East is the most suitable. Meng Hao plans to install the wind turbine in the east of the base Island, outside a large forest. Of course, to build a power station, you need a lot of accessories. Just one generator is not enough. According to previous game experience, there must be construction drawings of the power station, but I haven''t got them yet. Once you have the construction drawings and the generator in your hand, you must be able to build the power station soon. "Keep the good things first and continue unpacking!" Meng Hao whispered and opened the third black iron treasure chest. At this moment, a milky white bra appears in the treasure box. There is a layer of clean packaging bag protection outside. It looks exquisite, elegant and textured. Meng Hao: "?" I''m an old man. How could I smoke such a thing? [ordinary bra: it''s a bronze item. It''s a bra made of special materials. It''s soft and comfortable. It''s popular with women. Men can wear it if they need it.] Hundredfold reward options: 1100 ordinary bras. 2. A witch''s bra. [witch''s bra: a gold grade item. The witch customizes the bra. The making materials are filled with magic elements. The wearer''s attack power increases by 50% when casting magic.] good heavens! Meng Hao suddenly felt eager to try when he saw the word that the magic attack power increased by 50%. Wear it, should be able to become stronger! Since we are determined to become a strong generation, we should abandon the secular vision. Superman can wear underwear outside. Why can''t magicians wear bras? Not only wear it, but also wear it outside! "Select 2!" Chapter 98 Meng Hao''s heart is filled with three gold grade items in succession. In this way, it greatly improved his unpacking enthusiasm. There are three black iron treasure boxes. Keep unpacking! Meng Hao took out a black iron treasure box again. Just when he wanted to open the box, he suddenly stopped. "What is this?" Around the black iron treasure chest, there is a layer of special material with green light, just like a special lead seal. This scene is very familiar to Meng Hao. He had driven to the cursed sandalwood treasure chest before. At that time, a scorpion came out of it. After a hundred times of growth, it became a poisonous scorpion of the earth. Now it seems that this is a cursed black iron treasure chest? The monsters that come out of the sandalwood treasure chest are so powerful. Can''t the black iron treasure chest be stronger? "Lying trough!" Meng Hao whispered and walked out of the wooden house with the treasure chest. When he came to the open land next to the woods, Meng Hao began to gather people. "Everyone come and get ready for battle." Meng Hao put the black iron treasure chest on a rock and surrounded the place with everyone. Although we don''t know what will happen next, since it is the master''s arrangement, we must be vigilant about big housework. On the innermost layer, the wolf knight in heavy armor rode on the majestic earth demon wolf and blocked in front of the black iron treasure chest. They have the highest defense. No matter what monsters come out of them, they should be able to resist a wave. Then, the bodyguard with a knife guarded behind the wolf knight and the earth demon wolf. The long knife had been out of its scabbard and was ready to attack at any time. Goblin guards have the largest number. They have a heavy shield and a spear. They directly surround the place into a big circle, which is full of water. As for the archers, they had all climbed to the surrounding trees and looked down at the black iron treasure chest. At the back, the dark ranger and the light Ranger protect Meng Hao on both sides to ensure his personal safety. Seeing such a battle, Meng Hao couldn''t help looking strange. Are you a little too cautious? Wearing resurrection armor, so many people have to protect. Does it seem a little counseling? Hey, there''s no way. Who let us have so many loyal subordinates! It is worth mentioning that new arms have emerged in the barracks, and three mountain soldiers are waiting silently at the assembly point. However, Meng Hao didn''t know them very well, so he didn''t arrange them to fight for the time being. In fact, the existing strength should be enough. When everything was ready, Meng Hao asked the soldiers to make way for a gap. At a distance of tens of meters, Meng Hao faced the black iron treasure chest and shouted, "open the box!" "Creak!" A sound of scrap metal rubbing sounded, and the green black iron treasure box slowly opened the lid. At this moment, the black hound appeared in the eyes of everyone. [Alert: you open the cursed black iron chest and get a bad dog.] [vicious dog: black iron species, a kind of vicious dog with rabies, who bites who he sees, never dies.] Hundredfold reward is optional; 1100 vicious dogs. 2, 1 lava hound. Seeing the system prompt, Meng Hao showed such an expression. It''s as like as two peas. However, there are too many 100 vicious dogs. If they rush out, it should be difficult to deal with them. Lava hounds may be more ferocious, but only one should be handled relatively well. "Select 2!" Meng Hao whispered, and a huge black hound rushed out of the area where the treasure chest was located. This is a very strong hound. There are cracks on the surface of its dark skin, which is suffused with red light and emits a kind of hot energy. When it appeared here, the temperature of the surrounding air was much higher. Obviously, this is an extremely powerful terrorist creature. However, when it came to this world, it was frightened by the wars around it before it had time to break out its due ferocity. Countless arms are ferocious towards it, and the terrorist killing machine will have enveloped it. "Kill!" At Meng Hao''s command, all arms broke out amazing killing opportunities at the same time. The wolf knight and the earth demon wolf launched an attack for the first time. The demon wolf was roaring and the horn sounded. The terrible fighting momentum was earth shaking. The bodyguard with a knife is as murderous as a rainbow. The sharp big knife is held high. What the blade points at is the key. High in the sky, the sound of breaking the air sounded, and countless sharp arrows burst from the treetops. The sharp edge is extremely amazing. In addition, there are many tall goblin guards who are raising their shields and spears to rush up. However, there are too many arms in front of them. It''s a little difficult for them to rush over. Lava hound: In the blood memory of lava hound, it is an extremely arrogant and terrible species. Any creature is scared to flee when it sees it. However, why is there something wrong with the development of the plot after this occurrence? They seem to be waiting for themselves? Now, the lava hound was a little suspicious of the birth of the dog. The archer''s sharp arrow comes first and hits the lava hound first. The lava hound let out a scream, and the hot breath spewed out from his mouth and nose, almost able to spew fire. It roared. Before it had time to take action, the wolf Knight stormed angrily. With the roar of the earth demon wolf, the figure of the lava hound has been submerged. -100HP£¡ -80HP£¡ -30HP£¡ ¡­¡­ Not to mention the goblin guards at the back, even the guards with knives in the penultimate echelon didn''t have time to fight. The lava hound was dead. It''s not that the lava Hound is not strong enough, but Meng Hao''s arms are too strong. Especially when well prepared, the lava hound didn''t even have a chance to escape. [congratulations to the player on successfully killing a lava hound, obtaining one ground fire Rune and one lava spirit.] Hundredfold reward options: 1. 100 lava spirits. 2. One fiery heart. [lava spirit: Bronze level items. Life living in hot magma has its own spirit. Killing them can obtain lava spirit and help players enhance their perception of fire magic.] [blazing fire heart: a gold grade item. It is a magical life living in the blazing magma. The magic in the body will condense into a magical heart, which contains magical power. It can help players practice magic and enchant weapons to increase their power.] "Select 2!" [blazing fire heart + 1, ground fire Rune + 1] [Rune of ground fire: Bronze level item, a kind of magic engraved on the magic Rune book with an enchanting pen. When activated, it can release the magic power in the rune and summon a large area of ground fire, with an attack power of 300 and times of use: 5.] According to previous experience, blazing fire heart should be a special item needed to cultivate fire arms. It is likely to be used after the barracks are upgraded again. Unfortunately, the ground fire rune is an item obtained after killing the lava hound, which is not in the category of reward. If there are 100 earth fire runes, it will be refreshing. Definitely better than a bomb. Chapter 99 A long prepared war came to an end. The battle had just begun and was over. This lava Hound is estimated to be the most oppressed one in history. In the distance, Rao Xiaofan, Chen Qingliang, Lin Zhihao, Zhao Ya and others all looked at this place in amazement and were frightened by the battle put out by Meng Hao. They dare not get too close, they can only watch from a distance. In short, there seemed to be a battle there, but it was over soon. "Guess what the boss is doing?" Chen Qingliang asked solemnly. Lin Zhihao shook his head and said, "we don''t know. Why don''t we go and ask?" "Forget it. If we ask something, we can''t help." "That''s right. We''re just a bunch of losers now." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the curious eyes of the four people, a large group of arms dispersed one after another. Meng Hao also left there and returned to the wooden house again. The four felt that there were no melons to eat, so they immediately continued to work. The defense forces on the base island can''t help them. Now they just want to do what they can. For example, now, the four are busy building roads for the base island. Starting from the drifting platform in the central area, the four planned to build four wide roads in four directions. Then, set up each area one by one. In terms of the current area of the base Island, we have to build a five ring road anyway. Meng Hao didn''t listen to the idea of the four. After opening the curse chest, he returned to his room and continued unpacking. There are still two black iron treasure boxes left. Meng Hao has checked them all. They are all normal treasure boxes. Time is pressing, unpacking is important. "Unpack." [congratulations to players, a set of saddle will be rewarded.] Hundredfold reward options: 1. 100 saddles. 2. 1 set of magic saddle. "Select 2." [magic saddle + 1] [magic saddle: a silver level item. The size of the saddle can be automatically adjusted according to the size of the mount. After use, the movement speed of the mount + 10%, armor + 20 and recovery force + 5.] Meng Hao got the magic saddle and thought a little. He recalled the scene of riding the earth demon wolf not long ago. At that time, because there was no suitable saddle, he rode on the back of the earth demon wolf, and his crotch almost caught fire. Only those who had tried knew the bitterness. Now that Meng Hao has a magic saddle, does that mean he can ride a wolf? Compared with other items, it is obvious that this magic saddle has the highest use value. There''s the last treasure chest. Keep unpacking. "Unpack!" [congratulations, player, award one incandescent lamp.] Hundredfold reward options: 1. 100 incandescent lamps. 2. One spotlight. "Select 1." [incandescent lamp + 100.] [incandescent lamp: a bronze object, a bulb made by modern civilization. It is an electric light source that energizes and heats the filament to incandescent state and emits visible light by thermal radiation. It has its own lamp holder and connecting guide wire.] Meng Hao got 100 light bulbs at once. Once the generator is deployed, his base island will bid farewell to the darkness and move towards the light. The treasure chest has been opened. It''s time to continue exploring the treasure. Speaking of, Meng Hao has been busy for most of the day. In fact, today''s drifting opportunity has only been used once. Through the observation of Tianyan flying eagle, Meng Hao locked the final direction to choose, and then started drifting. As the island rumbled and started, the base Island slowly drove away into the distance. Meng Hao opened today''s second drifting. The island began to become foggy and rolling, as if walking in the clouds, and the surrounding environment was unpredictable. During this time, Meng Hao was not idle and directly took the magic saddle to the arms assembly place. In addition to the arms that have been mass produced before, there are three more mountain warriors here. The shape of mountain soldiers is very unique. They are covered with hard rocks and weeds seem to grow at their joints. Standing there was like a stone tower, afraid that the stones on his body would fall off. On the surface, they are huge stone people, more than three meters tall. This is the largest soldier of all arms. Looking at the shape, you can guess that the defense of these mountain soldiers must be very strong. The skin is a stone. Ordinary people can''t move at all. Meng Hao glanced at the types of weapons in the Arsenal and felt that the newly produced Warhammer was very suitable for mountain soldiers. Warhammer is super heavy. It is a power weapon. The greater the power, the stronger the power. It''s really suitable for mountain soldiers. [arms: Mountain warrior] [level: first level warrior] [physique: the body of mountains and rocks] [life: 200] [attack: 85 + 25] [armor: 40] [magic resistance: 20] [weapon: Warhammer (black iron)] [evaluation: the black iron warrior is a loyal guard and has strong fighting enthusiasm. He can follow the player to fight in all directions. Anger will swell his body and turn him into a mountain giant, with an attack of + 200%.] good heavens! Meng Hao was shocked when he saw the profile of the mountain warrior. I thought the wolf knight was awesome before. Now it seems that the mountain warrior is much more awesome than the wolf knight. You know, mountain warriors don''t rely on armor. Their own defense is so strong. If they wear armor again, wouldn''t they be invincible? Not only is the attack and defense strong, the key is the special change of mountain soldiers. If mountain soldiers fall into anger, they will become Mountain Giants. While their bodies become larger, their combat effectiveness soars. The attack power is increased by 200%, which is too exaggerated. In fact, even if the mountain warrior''s body does not expand, he can already be regarded as a giant. "Why don''t you give the task of exploring the desert island to the mountain soldiers?" "Forget it. I have to collect zombies." "If the mountain forest soldiers make a move, the corpse of the zombie may be smashed into meat sauce. At that time, it will not be collected by the zombie furnace." Thinking of this, Meng Hao felt that professional things still had to be done by professional people. The bodyguard with a knife is very skilled in this business. It''s absolutely right to give it to them. Meng Hao looked at the mountain soldiers more and didn''t arrange tasks for them. Instead, he walked straight towards the earth demon wolf. Each land demon wolf is very powerful and majestic. Meng Hao selects a land demon wolf with the same hair color and installs the magic saddle on its back. Meng Hao jumped and sat firmly on the magic saddle. Hey, comfortable. Don''t worry about light sadness anymore. [successfully arrived at the undeveloped desert island, do you want to land?] The blue font reproduces that the base island has reached the uninhabited desert island. "Login!" With Meng Hao''s choice, the landing stone bridge reappeared. Meng Hao rode the earth demon wolf to the stone bridge and said to the No. 1 bodyguard with a knife, "there are six zombies on the island. Six bodyguards with a knife are arranged to land on the island." Hearing this, No. 1 bodyguard with a knife immediately nodded his head and suggested: "Master, the soldiers reported that when hunting zombies at sea, it is difficult to send the bodies back in time. Can you make some iron buckets so that the soldiers can catch them alive when they see the zombies?" Hearing the words of the bodyguard with a knife, Meng Hao couldn''t help brightening his eyes. Yes, I didn''t think of it. IQ is not as good as a bodyguard? Meng Hao high-end sat on the back of the earth demon wolf. There was no expression change on the surface. His voice calmly responded: "I have my own arrangement. Don''t worry about this kind of thing. Hurry to land on the desert island!" "Oh!" The bodyguard with a knife nodded silently. It turned out that the master had thought of it long ago. Hey, that''s superfluous! Chapter 100 [congratulations on killing 1 zombie.] [congratulations on killing 1 zombie.] [congratulations on killing 1 zombie.] ¡­¡­ I have to say, it''s still professional for guards with knives to kill zombies. Within a minute of landing on the island, all six zombies were killed. Soon, Meng Hao saw the bodyguard with a knife. As the old rule, they came to deliver the body. Sure enough, the familiar broken Gong voice sounded again: "Master, I''ve come to send you the body!" Meng Hao looked at him with a smile. I don''t know why. I just want to beat him. Soon, the zombie body entered the sensing range of the zombie furnace and was directly obtained automatically by the system. The system sent a congratulatory message on time. [zombie coin + 6] [zombie coin + 600] The bodyguard with a knife had already seen the disappearance of the body. At this time, he didn''t change his face and went on. There''s a treasure chest to send. This time, a total of 2 treasure boxes were detected, all of which were of black iron grade. "Boss, two treasure boxes!" The bodyguard with a knife came forward happily, and his ruddy face was full of excitement. Every time he finishes the task, he is the happiest moment. Meng Hao nodded noncommittally and said, "well done. Take a rest first and take everyone to dinner later." It''s almost noon now. It''s almost lunchtime. The bodyguard with a knife nodded again and again when he heard this, and immediately stepped back. [congratulations, player, you have eliminated all zombies and successfully occupied the uninhabited desert island. Do you want to devour it?] Seeing the blue game prompt font, Meng Hao directly chose to swallow it. [swallowing uninhabited desert island, consuming 3 zombie coins, which takes 10 minutes.] The familiar blue light curtain appeared, covering Meng Hao''s base island and desert island. Meng Hao took the opportunity to release the sky eye flying eagle and observe the blue light curtain from the outside. Meng Hao was surprised to find that when he explored this place from the outside, it was empty and there was nothing. In other words, the process of base Island swallowing desert island is invisible. I''m afraid this setting is worried that the base island will be attacked by the outside world when swallowing the desert island. In this way, it can be regarded as a protection for players. Meng Hao thought a little in his heart. Tianyan flying eagle has been staring here. But in the end, I couldn''t see anything. Meng Hao stood on the base island and could feel the vibration of the island under his feet. At the same time, you can also hear the sound of waves around you. It''s amazing that it''s changing, but you can''t see it outside. [congratulations to players, the uninhabited desert island has been swallowed up, and the base island area is + 1 square kilometers.] [Note: the current base island area is 11.5 square kilometers, and the next upgrade area is 100 square kilometers.] Meng Hao has unlocked all functional areas in advance, so now it devours the desert island. The base area can be increased, but it can''t be upgraded. If you want to upgrade, the area should reach 100 square kilometers. Judging from the current situation, Meng Hao wants to continue to upgrade the base Island, and at least devour about 90 desert islands. Of course, if the area of the island is large enough, the area will soar after being swallowed. Generally speaking, the larger the area of the island, the greater the risk. Maybe you can meet other players'' base islands. If you can''t beat each other at that time, it will be embarrassing to be swallowed up. After starting drifting, the islands on the left and right sides of the base island are updated. In other words, we can send arms to sea to search for the treasure chest. Meng Hao explored the islands on both sides with the help of Tianyan flying eagle. The nearby islands are similar, with about 5 zombies. The terrain is not much different. It is the image of a desert island full of weeds and shrubs. Meng Hao plans to shoot guards with swords and archers again. They are experienced and efficient. However, before starting, Meng Hao had to build some containers. Meng Hao plans to build some zombie cages so that the guards with knives can catch the zombies alive. In this way, you don''t have to worry about the disappearance of the zombie for too long. "Build!" [congratulations to players, iron bucket is successfully created, iron bucket + 1] [congratulations to players, iron bucket is successfully created, iron bucket + 1] [congratulations to players, iron bucket is successfully created, iron bucket + 1] ¡­¡­ Meng Hao built fifteen iron barrels at one go, just like huge gasoline barrels, and put them in front of the bodyguard with a knife. "The bodyguard with a knife will send someone to transport these iron barrels to the wharf. Later, he will go out to hunt zombies and take them with him." Hearing Meng Hao''s words, the bodyguard with a knife suddenly brightened up. Unexpectedly, the boss finished the container for catching zombies alive so soon. It''s awesome. Next, the bodyguard with a knife said hello. Immediately, a large number of bodyguards with a knife came to help and carried these iron buckets near the wharf. Meng Hao looked up at the sun. It was about 11:30 noon. Let''s arrange dinner first. Many arms are very loyal to themselves. They must not let them starve. "Dinner!" When the news of the meal spread, the atmosphere on the whole base island became warm. Goblin guard, sword guard, Archer, wolf knight, earth demon wolf, mountain warrior Rao Xiaofan, Chen Qingliang, Lin Zhihao, Zhao ya Meng Hao, dark ranger, light Ranger On the open space outside the wooden house villa, Meng Hao placed more than a dozen big tables. There is plenty of wood. As long as it is made of the same material, it belongs to rotten wood level and can be easily made. Moreover, the base island is large enough to sit down so many arms at once, and there is no pressure. More than 50 goblin guards sat at five tables, 24 guards with swords sat at two tables, 22 archers sat at two tables, 17 wolf Knights sat at two tables, and three mountain warriors sat at one table. The earth demon wolf failed to serve the table due to body problems. However, there are wolf knights. Don''t worry that these earth magic wolves will be hungry. One of them is Meng Hao''s mount. At this time, he is wearing a magic saddle, which is very conspicuous among the wolves. Next, Rao Xiaofan, Chen Qingliang, Lin Zhihao and Zhao Ya sat at a table. Meng Hao, the dark ranger and the light Ranger sat at a table. So many people and arms need to eat, and the amount of materials consumed is very huge. Fortunately, Meng Hao has sufficient reserves of resources, especially food and fresh water, enough to meet the consumption of existing arms. Every 10 minutes in the farm, bread + 1, steamed bread + 1, chicken leg + 1, steak + 1, cabbage + 1, random vegetables + 1 Seafood + 1, lobster + 1 every 10 minutes. Dairy cattle + 1 and fresh milk + 1 per hour. Seawater purifier + 2000ml fresh water per hour. Food is certainly enough. With the current output of resources on farms and fisheries, food resources will be more and more. The only thing that worries Meng Hao is that fresh water resources may not be available. However, there is no need to worry about this. As a magician, how can you be baffled by the lack of water? Just release a water magic, it''s all water. "Brothers, let go of eating and drinking. We don''t need anything!" Meng Hao grabbed a steak and ate it. The vigorous dry meal began. Chapter 101 After eating and drinking, the soldiers took on a new look. Rao Xiaofan, Chen Qingliang, Lin Zhihao and Zhao Ya stayed to clean up, while Meng Hao took many soldiers to the wharf. Meng Hao rode the earth demon wolf like a king to the wooden platform of the wharf. "There is a desert island in the South and five zombies in the north. Go and catch them alive. Can you finish the task?" Meng Hao said to the bodyguard with a knife and the archer. The bodyguard with a knife and the archer immediately came forward to take orders and responded respectfully: "please rest assured, my subordinates will be able to complete the task." Meng Hao nodded silently and said, "I''m sure you can complete the task. This time, send more people to you and pay attention to safety." This time, Meng Hao plans to send four wooden boats. The main reason is that the iron bucket of zombies is too big to fit in a wooden boat. At the same time, there are four guards with knives and two archers on each ship. The whole lineup is quite luxurious. It is no exaggeration to say that such a lineup is enough to destroy the base island of any human player. Soon, the four wooden boats went out to sea, drove into the fog and sailed in the direction given by Meng Hao. Meng Hao was not idle and immediately boarded the desert island warship with many arms. Meng Hao decided to build the desert island warship into a frigate for the base island. After today, the novice protection period is over. It must be a time of chaos and fighting among the major base islands. We should not only fight with other players, but also face desert island pirates, which can be described as a crisis. If there were a frigate, Meng Hao''s base island would be much safer. In Meng Hao''s plan, the base island is a special aircraft carrier, and the surrounding areas naturally need frigates to protect. If you want to attack your base Island, you must pass the frigate first. At present, Meng Hao has only one large warship, which is reluctantly used first. I''ll meet the desert island pirates later and rob them. I have everything. Unconsciously, Meng Hao has put his mind on the Pirates of the desert island. Those pirates who hide all over the sea do not know that they have been targeted by prey. After Rao Xiaofan, Chen Qingliang, Lin Zhihao and Zhao Ya cleaned up the table, they came to the warship to clean up. As Earth people, their taste is similar to that of Meng Hao. They know what to keep and what to throw away. In particular, the residual garbage in the cabin needs to be treated by classification. "What about these ragged clothes and smelly fish and shrimps?" What remained most in the cabin were the pirates'' clothes and the seafood carried with the ship. However, these seafood have long smelled. Without freezing measures, the problem of decay can not be solved at all. Rao Xiaofan said carefully, "otherwise, throw it away?" Hearing Rao Xiaofan''s words, Chen Qingliang immediately denied: "how can you throw it? For players without food, these are life-saving materials." Lin Zhihao and Zhao Ya agree with Chen Qingliang''s words. They went to sea because they were starving, otherwise they would not be caught by pirates. Relatively speaking, Rao Xiaofan doesn''t have much feeling. After all, when he just wandered on a desert island, he got the talent of sky eye flying eagle. Because he can avoid risks in advance, he got a lot of good things. Although it has not developed, it will not starve. If he hadn''t met Meng Hao, he might be a overlord now. "Why don''t you hang these materials on the trading channel and sell them." Lin Zhihao whispered. "Fish and shrimp stink. Will anyone buy them?" "I don''t know. You can''t throw it anyway. You''ll be struck by thunder." "Why don''t you ask the boss and see what the boss means." "Yes, all the items on the ship belong to the boss. It''s really free for us to decide which round." The four consulted and found Meng Hao on the deck. At this time, Meng Hao was staring at the deck of the warship. He didn''t know the strength of the wood. If he installed the heavy cannon on the ship, would he crush the wood? If you can''t, put a layer of steel plate on the deck first. Anyway, you have plenty of iron ore. The number of heavy guns cannot be too many or too few. Too much will increase the weight of the warship and affect the moving speed. If there are too few, the attack power is insufficient. We must ensure fire attack. Poor is interspersed with tactics, and reaching is covered with firepower. It''s really urgent to have so many heavy guns in hand. Alas, we still need more warships. Pirates, pirates, where are you? Do you know that I miss you very much? "Boss, there are a lot of smelly fish and shrimp in the cabin, as well as a lot of ragged clothes, blankets and other things. What should we do?" Chen Qingliang stepped forward and said to Meng Hao. Hearing this, Meng Hao instinctively wanted to say throw it away. But on second thought, it doesn''t seem good to throw it away. Although these fish and shrimp stink, they are still edible. If nothing happens, the pirates live on these fish and shrimp. Although you can''t use it, it doesn''t mean that other players can''t use it. "Well, I''ll hang these fish and shrimp on the trading channel and distribute them free of charge. Whoever wants them will receive them." Meng Hao responded calmly. Hearing Meng Hao''s words, Rao Xiaofan immediately said, "boss, this is a little inappropriate. These fish and shrimp have smelled. If you hang up to the trading channel, someone will spray them." Chen Qingliang was unhappy and immediately retorted, "this is a free gift. Why spray it?" Lin Zhihao laughed and said, "maybe someone would spray it. At that time, someone sold hand washing water on the trading channel, and many people sprayed it." While talking, Lin Zhihao took a careful look at Meng Hao and found that the other party didn''t respond. He was relieved immediately. Meng Hao was silent on the surface, but he could not make complaints about it. Alas, it''s hard to be a good man these days. Forget it, they have been exiled on a desert island. What do you care about the eyes of the world? Do whatever you want. If you want to live for the ideas of others, what is the purpose of becoming stronger? You can''t be a good man! "Free distribution, who likes spraying, who sprays!" Meng Hao snorted coldly and interrupted the discussion. Next, Meng Hao followed the crowd to the warehouse containing fish and shrimp and saw half of the goods. At least a few hundred kilograms. Although so much food stinks, it is enough to save thousands of lives. [rotten sea fish + 160kg.] [rotten shrimps + 90kg.] [rotten kelp + 70kg.] Meng Hao set it according to the weight of each kilogram, and then entered the trading channel. Soon, the transaction channel information will be refreshed: [seller: Meng Hao 746996585] [trade item: rotten marine fish, stock 320.] [trade item: rotten shrimps, stock 180.] [trade item: rotten kelp, stock 140.] [demand: 0] When Meng Hao''s trading information appeared, it was sold out in an instant and detonated the major chat channels at the same time. Chapter 102 After free supplies were distributed, they were sold out almost instantly. Although Meng Hao set a limit of one per player, the population base is too large. In the following period of time, the discussion about Meng Hao naturally became the hottest topic. However, Meng Hao did not pay attention to these. He was still busy transforming his warship. At the bow and stern of the ship, Meng Hao used iron ore to make a thick steel plate and paved a layer on the deck. In this way, the load-bearing capacity of the deck can be greatly increased, and the heavy guns can be installed on it. After a busy time, Meng Hao installed six heavy guns on both sides of the ship. The barrel position can be adjusted to attack the enemies on both sides. There are three heavy guns on the left and right sides. During the battle, the ship needs to be adjusted to aim horizontally at the enemy. The way of fighting is a little stupid, but Meng Hao is already very satisfied. After all, in this era, heavy artillery is absolutely invincible. After obtaining more warships, Meng Hao can try various modifications. Of course, Meng Hao didn''t want to shoot casually until he had to. After all, heavy artillery is so powerful that it is easy to sink the enemy''s warships. Meng Hao''s goal is to capture the other party''s warship. If it is sunk, it is also a huge loss for him. Meng Hao can safely fire if he is threatened by groups of enemies. The significance of the existence of heavy artillery, defensive is more important. After all, Meng Hao doesn''t want to grab a pile of junk back. "Huh?" Suddenly, Meng Hao''s mind moved and turned to look north. The sky eye flying eagle flew at a high speed, and soon crossed a distance of hundreds of meters, penetrated the fog and entered the wide sea. At this moment, Meng Hao saw with the help of the sky eye flying eagle that a huge fog was slowly driving towards the desert island in the north. Seeing this scene, Meng Hao couldn''t help brightening his eyes. "This is another player!" Now, shrouded in fog and drifting slowly, it must be a player''s base island. The island chosen by the other party is one of the two arms sent by Meng Hao. This time, Meng Hao sent four wooden boats to catch the zombies alive. Each wooden boat has four guards with knives and two archers. In other words, on the northern island, there are 8 guards with knives and 4 archers. This is an extremely powerful force. When the other party comes, it is estimated that it will only be killed by the second. "This kind of thing is really rare. You should go and have a look." Meng Hao whispered to himself and immediately decided to go to sea immediately. There are many powerful arms guarding the base Island, which is absolutely safe. You should be able to deal with all kinds of scenes when you go out with a guard with a knife, an archer, a wolf knight and a land demon wolf. Of course, the dark ranger and the light Ranger are inseparable from Meng Hao. Of course, they follow together. As for Rao Xiaofan and other working groups of four, they are naturally on board. At Meng Hao''s command, the frigate Yang Fan set sail and slowly sailed towards the desert island in the north. The busy arms are a little confused. Why are they so busy that they go to sea? Rao Xiaofan and others are also confused. However, they fully comply with Meng Hao''s wishes. No matter what the other party wants to do, they won''t talk much. In this way, the frigate sailed through the fog towards the base Island selected by Meng Hao. At the same time, on a desert island. Eight bodyguards with swords and four archers moved forward carefully and were encircling the last zombie. To tell you the truth, it''s easy for them to kill zombies. But it''s a little too difficult to catch the zombie alive. Especially after catching four zombies in succession, the fifth zombie seemed to learn to be smart. He didn''t work hard with everyone and ran away directly. People want to catch alive, so archers don''t dare to throw arrows at random. What if you shoot someone dead? Zombie is a species that loses blood no matter where it is attacked. Dead is worthless. "You two go to the left and you two go to the right. The rest rush up with me and buckle each other under with an iron bucket." The bodyguard with a knife arranged everything for everyone. Just as everyone thought of finishing the last vote, the whole desert island was inexplicably shocked. Something huge seems to have hit it. Then, a sea breeze came, the fog dispersed across, and a huge Island appeared in front of everyone. The crowd couldn''t help looking cold. What happened? The master came to pick us up? "No, this is not the owner''s Island. This island is a little small. It should be the enemy''s." The archer exclaimed, and the whole man immediately tightened his muscles and entered the state of combat readiness. Others realized the seriousness of the problem, took out weapons and quietly hid in the bushes. "Put down the iron bucket quickly. Don''t let the enemy see it." Everyone was in a hurry. Before the other party landed on the desert island, they quickly hid all the traces. At the same time, on the opposite base Island, a beautiful girl appeared, standing on the landing stone bridge and frowning secretly. She is about 165cm tall, dressed in blue, carrying a sharp long sword in her hand, showing heroism in her eyebrows. She is Zhuda cainai, one of the best human players, with Kendo talent. "Why is there only one zombie on this island?" Zhuda cainai frowned slightly, and her beautiful eyes looked at the desert island opposite, feeling a little unusual. Behind her, a dozen goblin guards stood proudly. They looked as like as two peas in Meng Hao''s goblin guards. In addition to Goblin guards, there are four guards with knives around zhudacainai. Obviously, she has successfully unlocked the barracks function. Now she has trained goblin guards and sword guards. Although the progress is still far from Meng Hao, it has been outstanding among many players. "Let''s go!" At the command of Zhuda cainai, Jiao''s body suddenly jumped up and rushed to the opposite island. At the same time, four guards with knives followed one after another and protected her from the left and right sides. As for goblin guards, they still can''t leave the base island and can only guard near the landing stone bridge. Zhuda cainai''s physical fitness is very good. She is very fast and can keep running at high speed for a long time. This kind of physical quality, even the sword guard, is a little out of reach. Now it can''t keep up. Zhuda cainai galloped with a long sword and soon rushed to the zombie. At this moment, her eyes were bright, and the whole body exuded endless sword meaning, like a sharp blade out of its sheath. The powerful sword light shook people''s eyes. "Cut!" Zhuda cainaijiao shouted, and the talent of Kendo started. A cold sword Qi burst out along her sword edge and cut angrily at the zombie opposite. "Poof!" The sword light is sharp, like neon. In an instant, it cuts the zombie into two sections. Cut out with one sword and kill instantly. Zhuda cainai didn''t relax when he killed the zombie, and his expression became more dignified. "Something''s wrong, this island is strange!" Chapter 103 On the desert island, Meng Hao''s guards with swords and archers hid in the bushes. They were almost scared to pee at this time. They saw it with their own eyes. It''s a lie to say you''re not afraid. Now everyone has the same idea, that is to hide themselves desperately and try to reduce the sense of existence. Pray silently in your heart, never be found by the other party. In fact, everyone''s mood is very contradictory. After all, the number of our own side is twice that of the other side, and there are four more archers. If the two sides go to war, their own side is very likely to win. However, the female player on the opposite side has too much momentum. As a guard with a knife and an archer of the arms, she is naturally crushed. Moreover, there are four guards with knives opposite. If they meet each other, the situation is a little tricky. Su cainai glanced at the whole island and soon found something fishy. The desert island is not large, only about two square kilometers. After careful observation, you can see that the bushes not far away have been crushed. In some places, the branches were broken, and the fracture was as fresh as before. It was obvious that they had just been broken. There are signs that there are others on this desert island. Su cainai winked at the four bodyguards with knives and motioned them to be ready for battle. At the same time, she picked up a branch from the ground. When the sword idea is injected into it, the ordinary branch becomes an invincible long sword. She held the bottom of the branch with her jade hand and shook her wrist violently. Suddenly, the branches were thrown away like concealed weapons. With the sound of breaking the air, the branches injected with sword meaning burst into the bushes like a long sword. "Poof!" "Ah!" With the sound of a long sword entering the meat, a guard with a knife screamed and rushed out of the bushes. Su cainai was surprised to see this man appear. Because she saw that the image of the person opposite was exactly the same as her bodyguard with a knife. Our soldiers were attacked, and the guards with swords and archers hiding in the bushes continued, all armed and ready. Eight bodyguards with swords and four archers made full preparations for the war and exuded an amazing sense of iron blood. Su cainai couldn''t help being surprised. She was sure that other players had boarded the desert island first. Moreover, in terms of the number of arms, the development degree of the other party is much higher than that of itself. Su cainai stood proudly with a long sword, his bright eyes staring at the four archers behind the opposite camp. Su cainai did not pay attention to the eight guards with knives. With her Kendo talent and the help of her four guards with swords, it''s not a problem to kill each other''s eight guards with swords. The problem is that the other side''s archers are in place and can shoot arrows at any time. Although she is very confident in her strength, she is not arrogant enough to avoid arrow shooting. "The friend opposite, come out and have a talk!" Su cainai said loudly to the distance. Her voice is crisp and beautiful. It sounds very melodious on the desert island. In her opinion, the opposite players must be hidden in the bushes. At this time, the two sides may reach some agreements by talking frankly. You know, many players have aligned with each other. Su cainai also wants to form an alliance, but he has not been able to find one. After all, she is so strong that she naturally doesn''t want to bring a mop. Therefore, when she saw that the other party had so many arms, her mind couldn''t help but become vivid. Today is the third day of the game. Players who develop better at this time basically have their own talents. The other party has more arms than himself, which shows that the other party''s talent is stronger than himself. She really wants to know what the other person''s talent is. If you can swallow each other Oh! Su cainai''s fiery red lips flicked gently, and many thoughts rose in her heart. But soon, Su cainai became impatient. Because after she called the other player, the other player didn''t come out. "Is he a coward?" Su cainai made no secret of her pride. She snorted coldly. The sword light on the whole person was wanton, and the killing became strong. "I count to three. If you don''t show up, don''t blame the long sword in my hand for being ruthless!" Su cainai snorted angrily, and his momentum began to become more and more prosperous. "One!" "Two!" ¡­¡­ Opposite, many guards with swords and archers are a little confused. What does that mean? Who does she want to talk to? What does counting mean? Obviously, Meng Hao''s bodyguard with a knife and Archer didn''t understand each other''s meaning. They felt that each other''s murderous spirit was becoming more and more prosperous, and they couldn''t help feeling a little flustered. One of the guards with a knife immediately stepped forward and said, "what do you want to talk about? Talk to me!" Su cainai picked up his eyebrows and showed a dark killing opportunity on his pretty face. "Let a branch of the armed forces come out to negotiate with me. Obviously, they despise me. In that case, don''t blame me for being impolite!" Su cainai drank, and his body immediately shot away at the bodyguard with a knife. No one thought that such a powerful explosive force was hidden in her petite body. In a sprint, her figure was infinitely close to the bodyguard with a knife. In addition to the wounded bodyguard with a knife, the other seven bodyguards with a knife immediately rushed up and were ready to jointly take the other party. However, Su cainai''s body was so soft that he forcibly twisted his body during the Mercedes Benz and went to the side. Many guards with swords immediately turned to pursue Su cainai. However, the other party did not fight with the bodyguard with a knife, and his body accelerated again. Her target is the last archer. The four archers were stunned, and the sharp arrows that had been ready for a long time burst out one after another. Four arrows were fired head-on. Su cainai did not dodge, and suddenly pulled out a sword flower in his long sword. With an easy-going click, the arrow was cut head-on by the long sword. The first shot failed, and the archer had lost his chance to shoot the second arrow. The next moment, the sword light hit, and the four archers hit the arrow almost at the same time. At this time, their bodies staggered and fell to the ground. Su cainai''s sword did not use all his strength, but hit the other party hard, making the other party temporarily lose combat effectiveness. She was worried that things could not be eased, so she left herself a way back. But she didn''t think of it. It was because she left herself a way back that she avoided her inevitable death. After hitting the four archers, Su cainai combined with his four guards with swords to hit the other party''s remaining seven guards with swords to the ground. The battle was won, but Su cainai was not happy at all. Because she didn''t find the shadow of the other player. She took her four guards with knives to turn over the whole desert island, and finally found four wooden boats on the opposite coast. In other words, these arms came to hunt zombies in wooden boats. Aware of this, Su cainai not only changed his face. If these guards with swords and archers are only part of each other''s base, how strong should the other party''s comprehensive strength be? finished! Su cainai panicked. He suddenly realized that he might be in great trouble. It seemed to confirm her idea. At this time, she saw that the fog opposite rolled and a super large warship rolled through the fog towards the desert island. In the tall bow position, a tall and straight young man stood proudly, staring at himself like electricity. Su cainai''s pretty face was slightly cold, and bean sized beads of sweat flowed down her cheeks. Trouble is coming! Chapter 104 On the warship, Meng Hao''s face was slightly cold. Just now, he received a system prompt that the bodyguard with a knife was injured. Soon, 8 guards with swords and 4 archers were all severely damaged. At this time, their HP was generally less than 40%. Obviously, we have encountered a very difficult enemy this time. Previously, Meng Hao thought that this force was enough to push any base island. Unexpectedly, he was hit hard just after the war. It seems that there are many powerful bases. "All attention, prepare for battle!" Meng Hao gave battle instructions to many arms. The dark ranger kills wantonly. As a second-order Ranger, she is like a humanoid bomb, which may explode at any time. The bright Ranger''s pretty face is slightly cold. Although there is no killing opportunity on her, she exudes a kind of oppressive power of the superior at the time of high concentration. When the guards with swords and archers learned that their companions were injured, they were all filled with righteous indignation and wanted to kill them immediately. The most exaggerated are the wolf knight and the earth demon wolf. Limited by the battlefield environment, there are few opportunities for wolf knights and earth demon wolves. Now that they have joined the desert island battle, they can finally show their skills. It''s a pity that the mountain soldiers are not here, otherwise they will smash it with a hammer and let their opponents hate no matter how strong they are. Rao Xiaofan and others came together timidly, and their hearts were full of anxiety. "Boss, will there be a war next? Shall we go to war?" Rao Xiaofan asked cautiously. It''s not that he is timid, it''s that he knows too much about himself. Just like him, he may be scared to pee in the battle scene. Instead of playing its due role, it may affect morale. Meng Hao''s face was as gloomy as water. He snorted coldly, "stay on the ship and leave four guards with knives and two archers here to guard the warship." Meng Hao did not intend to go out in full force, but at least left enough strength to guard the warship. If the enemy takes advantage of the situation and steals his own warship, wouldn''t it be a loss? Knowing all this, Rao Xiaofan immediately felt relieved. As long as you don''t have to fight. Soon, the warship docked in the deep water of the desert island. Because there is no Wharf on the desert island, the warship is still a distance from the land. However, Meng Hao couldn''t stand this distance. He had already built a long ladder, which extended directly from the side of the ship. Meng Hao stepped on the ladder and took the lead. His body was like lightning and fell steadily on the desert island. Followed by the dark ranger and the light Ranger, followed by the guards with swords, archers, and wolf Knights riding the earth demon wolf. Meng Hao''s earth demon wolf also came down. At this time, he followed him and waited for his master''s call at any time. However, Meng Hao didn''t plan to ride the wolf this time, because his phase shoes lost their function when he rode the earth demon wolf. The girl opposite is an expert at using a sword. If she is not flexible enough, it is easy to suffer losses when fighting with each other. Su cainai stared at the visitor with dignified eyes, and his pretty face was white. She knew she was in big trouble today. Huge warships, a large number of arms, strong momentum, special soldiers Any one can prove that the comer is very strong. Seeing Meng Hao''s arrival, the seriously injured bodyguards with swords and archers retreated one after another and were rescued by the partners of their respective arms. Meng Hao took out his recovery scarf and handed it to No. 1 bodyguard with a knife. "Take it and put it on the soldiers in turn. You know the effect." No. 1 bodyguard with a knife immediately showed great joy and said gratefully, "thank you, master!" Before the words fell, guard No. 1 with a knife helped one of the most seriously injured soldiers put on a recovery scarf. With the green light shining, the other party''s injury soon stabilized and recovered quickly. Meng Hao also has a healing ring on his finger, which has stronger recovery ability. However, in the face of a strong enemy, he should ensure that his equipment is complete and cannot be taken lightly. "You hurt my soldier?" Meng Hao stared at each other gloomily and asked coldly. Su cainai looked particularly dignified. He forced out a smile at Meng Hao and said, "elder brother and younger sister have eyes that don''t know Taishan. I''m really sorry for accidentally slandering them." "What are you going to do?" Meng Hao''s face remained unchanged and continued to ask. Su cainai looked sluggish, smiled and said, "I''ve been hurt. Why don''t I compensate you for your two treasure boxes? Let''s stop this matter, how about it?" Listening to each other''s words, Meng Hao thought a little in his heart. Generally speaking, the other party is reasonable. It''s not that there is no room for negotiation to make an apology and promise to compensate the treasure chest. In addition, the other party looks sweet and looks like a little sister next door, which makes people unable to feel disgusted. "Well, I agree with you. Compensate me for two treasure boxes. It should not have happened." Meng Hao responded with calm eyes. Su cainai couldn''t help but brighten his eyes and immediately showed a knowing smile. "In that case, thank you very much, brother." While talking, Su cainai''s storage ring flashed, and two sandalwood treasure boxes appeared in her hands. She quickly stepped forward and handed the treasure chest to Meng Hao. "Here you are!" Meng Hao nodded gently and reached for it. Just then, the change happened in vain. Su cainai, who was originally smiling, showed a fierce look in his bright eyes. At the next moment, her sword intention broke out, and a terrible momentum rose abruptly. The talent of Kendo is opened to the extreme. She shines a dense light all over her body. Every frown and smile has a sharp edge. "Kill!" Su cainai pointed like a sword, turned into a sharp sword and stabbed Meng Hao hard. At this moment, the dark ranger guarding Meng Hao was shocked in vain. "Master, be careful!" The dark ranger drank and the extreme cold burst out. He wanted to protect Meng Hao. However, the other party''s speed is too fast. She has no time to shoot. "Dang!" A loud noise came, Su cainai''s sword Qi hit the target directly, and a burst of fire broke out at the position where he contacted Meng Hao''s body. A golden armor was exposed where Mars shot everywhere. Resurrection armor! This sword is enough to penetrate the chest of ordinary people. It can''t break through the defense of this suit of armor. "This!" Su cainai couldn''t help but shrink his pupils and immediately changed his complexion. When she didn''t hit, she immediately felt that the situation was bad. She immediately retreated and wanted to stay away from each other as soon as possible. However, a huge force suddenly came from the arm. She felt the pain in her arm, and the other party''s big hands gripped her hands like pliers. Su cainai was shocked. She couldn''t help raising her head and found that Fang Zheng''s eyes were cold looking at herself. "Is this your sincerity?" Meng Hao snorted coldly and immediately hit hard. "Boom!" The strength of the second-order soldier broke out in an all-round way. The fist was heavy and hard hit Su cainai''s face. "Ah!" Su cainai immediately screamed and fell to the ground in vain. "Why, what, want, slap in the face?" Su cainai whispered hard, and his body was powerless to lie down. He was unconscious. After Meng Hao, many arms could not help jumping their eyelids when they saw this scene. The host is so violent that he doesn''t know how to pity her at all. Chapter 105 As a second-order soldier, Meng Hao''s strength has far exceeded everyone''s imagination. Su cainai couldn''t bear the blow and fell into a coma. When Su cainai fell to the ground, two sandalwood treasure boxes fell to the ground, and the lid of the box opened automatically. It''s empty. There''s nothing in it. In other words, she didn''t intend to trade with Meng Hao from the beginning. She just wanted to create an opportunity to sneak into each other. If it were someone else, she would really succeed. Unfortunately, he met Meng Hao. Even if Meng Hao stood still, she might not be able to fight. "Tie her to me!" Meng Hao was angry and didn''t look good. He was cheated by a girl. Where did he put his old face? The dark ranger and the light Ranger immediately came forward, took out the hemp rope and tied up Su cainai in a coma. This is an extremely dangerous person. Her sword is so sharp that ordinary people can''t carry it. The man was thoughtful and had to guard against it. Even if you''re unconscious, you have to tie it up! "Oh, I''m not old, but my body develops very fast!" The dark ranger was very heavy. The hemp rope tied Su cainai very tightly. Unexpectedly, it exposed each other''s good figure. In particular, the hemp rope crosses the arc drawn in front of the chest, which looks very sensory. Su cainai was about the same age as his sister, and her pretty face was still childish. Of course, now I can only look at the right half of my face. The left half of my face is swollen. "It''s a nice beauty with a convex front and a tilted back. It''s a pity that there are too many eyes!" Meng Hao whispered to himself, then looked away from each other''s body and looked away. Opposite, Su cainai''s four guards with knives lay on the ground. They tried hard to continue fighting, but they couldn''t get up at all. In return for courtesy, Meng Hao didn''t kill each other, and everyone left half his life. At this time, I can only lie down on the ground and can''t do anything. "Master, what should I do next?" Bodyguard No. 1 with a knife stepped forward and asked solemnly. He knew Meng Hao was in a bad mood, so he spoke carefully. Meng Hao glanced at the zombie bucket not far away and said, "I''ve come here. Zombies don''t have to catch alive. Go and kill them." The bodyguard with a knife nodded and walked towards the iron bucket immediately. The iron bucket made by Meng Hao is very particular. It is not completely closed, but there are many hollows in place. In this way, it''s too easy to kill the zombies inside. The bodyguard with a knife borrowed a spear from the wolf knight and stabbed the zombie directly from the hollowed out position. After a crazy meal, the zombies were killed one after another. [congratulations on killing zombies successfully. Zombie coins + 1.] [zombie coin + 100.] ¡­¡­ [zombie coin + 400.] Originally, there were five zombies on the island, one of which was killed by Su cainai, and there were only four left. As for the end killed by Su cainai, it should still be in her zombie furnace at this time. Although Su cainai awakened her Kendo talent, she got the same equipment from the game system as ordinary players. It takes 10 minutes for her zombie melting furnace to melt a zombie. It''s less than 10 minutes since she hunted the zombie. Meng Hao walked forward with many arms and soon came to the landing stone bridge in Su cainai. Across the landing stone bridge, the opposite is the base island of sucainai. In theory, Su cainai has been subdued by Meng Hao, and her base island should belong to Meng Hao. However, Meng Hao did not receive the system prompt. In other words, after subduing Su cainai, we have to completely eliminate the defense forces on the other party''s base island. Su cainai is different from Rao Xiaofan. When Meng Hao subdued Rao Xiaofan, there were no arms on the latter''s base island. In other words, Rao Xiaofan is the only fighting force on the base island. Taking him down is equivalent to taking down the whole base island. Now, Su cainai''s base island is guarded by arms. If Meng Hao wants to take over the other party''s base, he needs to kill all the defense forces on the other party''s Island. Tianyan Eagle flew out automatically and soon rushed into the base island of sucainai. At this moment, Su cainai''s base has no secrets for Meng Hao. The area of the whole base island is about 7 square kilometers, and there is a thatched house near the middle drifting platform. Around the thatched cottage are functional areas such as farms, mines, Arsenal and barracks. Seeing this scene, Meng Hao couldn''t help showing curiosity. You know, no matter which functional area you open, you need to consume a lot of zombie coins. For ordinary players, these zombie coins are astronomical. How did sucainai get so many zombie coins? Even if she has strong combat effectiveness, it is impossible to collect so many zombie coins in just three days. "Something strange, something wrong!" Meng Hao felt that Su cainai must have a secret. No, take her back and interrogate her. Without asking the reason, Meng Hao was uneasy. Of course, before going back, destroy each other''s base Island defense forces. If you can take the other party''s base, that''s the best result. On the other side''s base Island, a dozen goblin guards stand proudly. With spears in their hands, they were murderous and terrible. The duty is that any enemy who wants to invade the island must be resisted with all his strength. "Archer, shoot!" At Meng Hao''s command, a dozen archers immediately came forward. They bent their bows and took arrows, and the sharp arrows accurately shot at the opposite bank. As a gamer, Meng Hao certainly knows the weakness of goblin guards. They can''t leave the base island. Standing on the shore at this time, they are a row of live targets. The archers shot down in one round, and all goblin guards were hit by arrows, and their HP decreased sharply. Soon, all the goblin guards lost their fighting power. At this time, they fell under the woods and looked dying. Meng Hao knows that within the forest, Goblin guards have strong resilience and can automatically restore 1 point of health every hour. As long as they don''t continue to attack them, they will return to normal soon. However, at present, they have little combat effectiveness. "What''s the situation? I destroyed all the defense forces on the other party''s base island. Why haven''t I been prompted to take over the base island?" Meng Hao frowned slightly. He didn''t know what was wrong. At this time, the dark ranger stepped forward and whispered, "master, I suggest you destroy the enemy''s barracks as soon as possible, otherwise as time comes, the other party will have new arms to join the battle." Hearing this, Meng Hao couldn''t help realizing it. i see! As long as the barracks are still there, the other party''s base islands can continuously produce new arms. Only by destroying the barracks can we truly destroy the other party''s defense forces. "Originally, this game also needs to be demolished!" Chapter 106 Reminded by the dark ranger, Meng Hao instantly understood everything. Many things seem to be figured out at once. "You are really my good helper!" Meng Hao praised the dark ranger and wanted to pat her on the shoulder like a bodyguard with a knife. However, the dark ranger is a girl''s paper. Patting her shoulder seems a little stiff. In that case, clap your waist. So Meng Hao, while praising, reached out to the waist of the dark ranger. What if the black robe gets in the way? It doesn''t matter. Just put it in. Meng Hao''s big hand reached into the dark ranger''s robe and gently patted her willow waist. The dark ranger''s delicate body trembled and his muscles tightened. Of course, Meng Hao just expressed his appreciation and had no other ideas. So he just touched it for a while and took his hand out. At this moment, Meng Hao looked solemn and had no rigorous attitude. He said to many arms around him, "led by the wolf knight, go and tear down the other party''s barracks and act immediately!" Hearing Meng Hao''s order, many arms immediately took action and rushed towards the other party''s barracks. The wolf knight took the lead on the earth demon wolf and soon launched an assault on the barracks. The functional area of the game reward is still very strong. It is estimated that we have to dismantle it for a while. "You two go too. Dismantle it as soon as possible. We still have a lot to do." Meng Hao said to the dark Rangers and the light Rangers around him. The dark ranger looked around the whole desert island and found that there was no one here except Su cainai, who was unconscious and bound. Make sure the master is not in danger. The dark ranger nodded gently and immediately took the bright Ranger across the landing stone bridge to dismantle the house. With the participation of both of them, I believe the speed of demolition can certainly be accelerated. Meanwhile, on the ground behind Meng Hao. Su cainai, who was originally lying on the ground, trembled slightly and imperceptibly. "Be alert, your barracks are under attack. Please return to defense in time!" Su cainai, who was in a coma, woke up immediately after receiving the system prompt. She gently twisted her body and found that her whole body was tied up with ropes. She was very anxious. The man was with his back to himself. At this time, he was watching the live broadcast of demolition from a distance and didn''t realize that he had woken up. In that case, I still have a chance! "Do you really think this rope can trap me?" Su cainai hummed coldly, and his sword intention burst out in vain. The next moment, the dense sword gas burst out of her pores, like a shining hedgehog, instantly cutting all the ropes into pieces. Of course, what assimilated into debris was her strong blue dress. Meanwhile, Meng Hao, who was watching the live broadcast of the demolition, suddenly looked cold. He felt a terrible murderous spirit behind him. Meng Hao didn''t look back. He directly turned on the phase movement function of the phase shoes, and his body moved laterally. Just as Meng Hao dodged away, a snow-white beauty passed by. Her left arm was inverted, her right arm was stretched forward, her fingers were close together, and the sword Qi sprayed out along her fingertips, like a long sword penetrating the void. "This?" Meng Hao couldn''t help shrinking his pupils. Some couldn''t believe his eyes. Su cainai, who was dressed neatly just now, was naked all of a sudden? What the hell happened? Meng Hao''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He grabbed Su cainai''s ankle. No matter what happened, her intention to kill herself was definitely not false. To tell the truth, Meng Hao admired the girl''s perseverance. I''m not young, but I''m not young. Compared with Rao Xiaofan who was arrested before, Su cainai obviously doesn''t know how to change. As the saying goes, a man who knows current affairs is a hero. Since he knows he can''t beat himself, he still goes forward to death. I really don''t know whether to praise her bravery or ignorance. "Boom!" Meng Hao grabbed Su cainai''s ankle and slammed her body to the ground. "Ah!" Su cainai joined in and was hit by Meng Hao. His delicate body was full of scars. At this moment, Su cainai felt that his bones were about to fall apart. At this time, he lay on the ground and couldn''t move. The corners of his mouth hurt and pumped air-conditioning. Meng Hao stepped forward and came to Su cainai. "Answer me a question and I can spare your life." Meng Hao said coldly. Although Su cainai was seriously injured, his eyes were still fierce. She looked at Meng Hao fiercely and whispered, "I''m unlucky to be planted in your hand today. Ask!" Meng Hao nodded silently and asked, "you have opened so many functional areas. Where did the zombie crystal coin come from?" Hearing Meng Hao''s question, Su cainai''s face changed in vain. Meng Hao couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. Judging from the change of each other''s expression, we can guess that this thing is strange. Su cainai snorted coldly and said, "it''s from a friend!" "From a friend?" Meng Hao couldn''t help narrowing his eyes, showing a trace of killing intention in his eyes. The other party is lying. You know, opening the functional area needs to consume a lot of zombie coins, which can''t be borne by ordinary players at all. Even if Su cainai is extremely gifted and domineering in kendo, now he has opened farms and mines at most. It is impossible to open an arsenal and barracks. Even if someone will give her crystal coins, who can get hundreds of crystal coins? Crowdfunding? Therefore, Meng Hao is sure that the other party must be lying! Su cainai was shocked when he felt Meng Hao''s killing intention. "I''m telling the truth. It''s really from a friend. I didn''t lie to you!" "She is my best friend, so I can''t betray her. I can only tell you that this is from my good friend, but I can''t tell you her name." "Well, I have said everything I should say. If you still insist on killing me, I have nothing to say." "However, you have to think about it. If you kill me, my good friend will avenge me!" "Her brother is very powerful. Hearing his name may scare you to pee!" "Have you heard of Meng hao? He is the most mysterious strongman of desert island players. That''s my big brother!" "If you kill me, brother Meng Hao will avenge me!" Su cainai said a lot in one breath, and then closed his eyes tightly. I''ve said all I have to say, and then I''ll wait to die. Temporarily borrow a good friend''s brother and try to hold it. It''s best to hold it, but it''s the only way to hold it. Opposite, Meng Hao, who was originally murderous, suddenly heard his name. He couldn''t help but step down and showed his face. No, when did you become the most mysterious strong man? Also, the good friend you said is Meng Ke? So, you can''t betray a good friend, just betray a good friend''s brother, right? Meng Hao could not make complaints about it, and he took the insight into the pipe and put it in his mouth. To tell you the truth, now he wants to have a cigarette and calm down. "If I guess correctly, your good friend''s name is Meng Ke?" Meng Hao asked quietly. Hearing this, Su cainai opened his eyes in vain, and his face changed greatly. No, it''s exposed! Chapter 107 Su cainai never figured out how to expose it. She can confirm that she has not mentioned the name of her good friend. How did the other party know Meng Ke? Is it because Meng Hao is so famous that everyone knows that his sister is Meng Ke? Oh, it''s hasty! Meng Hao took out some women''s clothes from the storage ring and threw them directly on Su cainai. "Put your clothes on first." Meng Hao said calmly. Although Su cainai''s physical development is very advanced, she is still a little girl after all. Meng Hao is not interested in this kind of little Lori. Su cainai gingerly took the clothes, climbed up hard and looked at each other carefully. What, are you scared to hear brother Meng Hao''s name? Hey, I knew brother Meng Hao''s name worked. Thinking of this, Su cainai couldn''t help hissing, and the big stone hanging in his heart was finally put down. It seems that the other party should not kill himself. After receiving the clothes, Su cainai began to dress in front of Meng Hao. All the previous clothes were broken by the sword Qi. You must be careful when you use that move in the future. "Huh?" Suddenly, Su cainai blushed and looked at the clothes in his hand, showing a trace of shame and anger. Lace * * *, hollow out bra, black silk one-piece socks, student sister uniform Smelly pervert, there are so many interesting clothes. No serious clothes? Su cainai, who had just relaxed his vigilance, hung up again. The man in front of him may be a perverted murderer. He must want to put on these clothes to humiliate himself. For a moment, Su cainai seemed to have insight into Meng Hao''s thoughts, and his expression became highly nervous again. Although she has been seriously injured now, she can''t send out a few sword Qi. But, for her chastity, she has to fight to the death. "What''s your name?" Meng Hao suddenly remembered that he had not asked each other''s name. Su cainai stared warily at Meng Hao, just like staring at a sex wolf. She covered her chest with her hands and replied in a trembling voice: "Wang tiehammer." "Wang hammer?" Meng Hao frowned and almost got angry. Even if it''s a lie, you have to make up a decent one, right? Alas, this little girl is full of lies. She doesn''t know whether her sister has been cheated by her. Just ask your sister. Meng Hao doesn''t talk nonsense with each other anymore. He directly enters the chat channel to talk about his sister privately. Meng Hao: "little sister, ask me something. Did you give away the zombie crystal coins I gave you before?" Meng Ke: "Oh, did your mother complain to you?" Yes! Seeing her sister''s reply, Meng Hao has basically determined that the little girl must have given her crystal coins. Meng Hao: "to whom? How much?" Meng Ke: "brother, don''t worry, I definitely didn''t talk about my boyfriend. My crystal coins were given to my best friend." Meng Hao: "who?" Meng Ke: "Liang Yaoyao, Chen Wanshu, Su cainai, he Yutong, Jiang Shasha." Meng Hao: " Well, if you have a successful brother, you have a loser sister. At the beginning, Meng Hao gave his sister more than 200 zombie coins. Later, when I helped her open the treasure chest, I gave her more than 200. Last night, when we distributed supplies to our families, we also put more than 200 zombie coins in our boxes. To be exact, I should have given my sister more than 600 crystal coins. In other words, my sister gave all these coins to others? Meng Hao: "how much did you send?" Meng Ke: "one hundred." Meng Hao: "you are really my good sister!" Meng Hao is speechless. It seems that if he has good things in the future, he can''t give them all to his family. For ordinary players, it is extremely difficult to obtain each zombie crystal coin. At least one zombie needs to be killed to get it. Players not only have to make great efforts, but also risk being killed by zombies. It''s too easy for her sister''s Zombie crystal coin to come. She can''t realize the value of crystal coin. Otherwise, it would not be so easy to give away. Now my sister is no different from the rich second generation who spend money like dirt. Meng Ke: "brother, the things you give me will never be given away again. They are all my good friends. I want to help them open the barracks and let them have the power to protect themselves." Meng Ke: "brother, just this time, not next time." Meng Ke: "brother, won''t you be angry?" Meng Ke: "brother..." Looking at his sister who kept sending messages to himself, Meng Hao couldn''t help sighing. Don''t look at what my sister says now. I promise it will be the same next time. Meng Hao knows his sister too well. My sister is a typical representative who knows she''s wrong and dares to represent her next time. Meng Hao: "well, I forgive you. Don''t do this in the future." Meng Ke: "OK!" Meng Ke: "by the way, brother, I give them crystal coins on condition. They have agreed to be my sister-in-law!" Meng Hao: "?" Meng Ke: "actually, this is the bride price I paid for you. We have discussed that they will all be your concubines in the future. The main room quota is reserved for you. Find it yourself. The rest are second aunt Liang Yaoyao, third Aunt Chen Wanshu, fourth aunt Su cainai, fifth aunt he Yutong and sixth aunt Jiang Sasha. Alas, it''s a pity that I still have too few girlfriends. Otherwise, I''ll find you more wives. " Meng Hao: "I can thank you!" Finally, the chat ended in Meng Hao''s silence. I don''t know what''s going on. Every time I communicate with my sister, my head feels like it''s going to explode. No matter when it comes, Meng Hao is always abused by his sister. "Come here!" Meng Hao waved to Su cainai. His face didn''t look good. Su cainai panicked. Although she was very strong, she was still young and had limited psychological tolerance. Meng Hao took out the golden weapon demon spear, put his fingers together and gently wiped the body of the gun. He was cold. "Say your real name, or I''ll take you on the road now." Hearing Meng Hao''s somber words, Su cainai trembled subconsciously. So terrible. "Su cainai!" Finally, Su cainai still couldn''t bear the psychological pressure and said his real name. Meng Hao''s face was very calm and continued to wipe his demon spear. "So, you are my fourth aunt?" Su cainai''s face was cold and his heart was shocked in vain. "What do you mean?" She was a little surprised and uncertain, and an absurd idea rose in her heart. Meng Hao snorted coldly and said, "what do you mean? You didn''t discuss it with my sister. She gave you crystal coins. Do you want to be my fourth aunt? Do you still want to default after receiving crystal coins?" "Ah? Are you Meng hao?" Su cainai exclaimed, subconsciously retreated two steps, and looked at Meng Hao in shock. Meng Hao smiled calmly and replied, "if you can change your name or sit down, Meng Hao is me. Should we fulfill the agreement?" Su cainai twitched twice at the corner of his mouth and suddenly felt that the whole person was not good. What a coincidence? Chapter 108 The world is big and boundless. The world is so small that if you don''t pay attention, you will meet people who don''t want to see you. On the desert island, Su cainai reluctantly put on the clothes given by Meng Hao. His eyes were uncertain. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Since she awakened her Kendo talent, she dreamed of becoming a strong generation and the most dazzling existence among all people. She has a strong self-esteem and competes for the first place in everything. I thought I would be the existence of the stars and the moon among all people. However, there was a Meng Ke among the best friends in the same dormitory. What''s so great about Meng Ke? If she relies on her own strength, she still doesn''t know where to die! Not because she has a good brother! Su cainai gnawed his teeth and burst into jealousy. For Su cainai, the day Meng Ke issued crystal coins for everyone was her most humiliating day. All the publicity was robbed by the other party! It''s annoying to be a concubine for her brother Lao Shizi. However, in order to open his functional area as soon as possible, Su cainai certainly pretended to promise. The desert island world is so big that some people say goodbye when they are separated. They don''t have to worry about meeting her brother at all. Take the crystal coin first. Anyway, it''s all verbal agreements. When you get stronger, just don''t admit it at that time. I just didn''t expect to meet each other''s brother so soon. It''s been eight lifetimes! [your barracks have been damaged to 80%. Please return as soon as possible, or your base will be occupied by the other party.] The system prompts her to appear again and again, constantly impacting her nerves. Once the barracks are completely destroyed, her base island is gone. "Who can tell me what I should do?" Su cainai was very helpless. She wanted to fight back, but the other party was so strong that she was desperate. But she doesn''t want to give up herself. Once the barracks are destroyed, the base island will be swallowed up by the other party, and your Kendo talent will be deprived at that time. She clenched her silver teeth and made some determination. "Brother, I am willing to submit to you. I hope you can keep my Kendo talent. I don''t want to be a waste." Su cainai said in a dignified voice, and her bright eyes were full of determination. She is a very smart girl. She knows how miserable it will be if she doesn''t have a skill in this world. If she loses her Kendo talent, she will be reduced to a weak woman who can be bullied. At that time, it would be better to die. Hearing Su cainai''s words, Meng Hao couldn''t help showing surprise. No wonder Su cainai''s combat effectiveness is so strong that he has a talent for kendo. It seems that she has a deep understanding of the game. She even knows that after being swallowed by the base, her talent will be deprived. "I have a way here. As long as you sign the magic contract, I can keep your Kendo talent." Hearing Meng Hao''s words, Su cainai couldn''t help looking sluggish. "OK, I''ll sign!" Su cainai clenched his silver teeth and responded with a loud voice. Meng Hao nodded silently, took out a magic contract and handed it to the other party. "Bite your index finger and press your finger print on it." Meng Hao said softly. Su cainai''s eyes showed a resolute and resolute attitude. She bit her finger, pressed the blood seal directly on the magic contract, and said loudly, "I will keep my promise about the thing Meng Ke said. From today on, I will be your fourth aunt." Meng Hao pulled at the corner of his mouth and looked at the swollen half of his face. He wanted to say: it''s not necessary. [congratulations on signing a magic contract with Su cainai. You will gain 100% loyalty and never betray each other.] [tip: Su cainai has Kendo talent and strong fighting enthusiasm. He can urge sword Qi from any part of his body, and his combat effectiveness can be upgraded.] Seeing the system prompt, Meng Hao couldn''t help being curious. Any part of the body can activate sword Qi. Can that place activate sword Qi? If two people are having in-depth communication and can''t help but urge them to send out sword Qi, what''s better? Thinking of this, Meng Hao couldn''t help feeling cold in his lower body and couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air. Don''t try without Vajra. In case only! It seems that this fourth aunt is too serious to want. It''s too dangerous. Meng Hao received the information prompt from Su cainai, and Su cainai also received the system prompt from Meng Hao. From today on, Meng Hao is her master. No betrayal, no disobedience, all obedience. So far, Su cainai''s mind began to change rapidly, from hating Meng Hao to becoming a solid supporter of the other party. [congratulations, player. You have successfully destroyed Su cainai''s defense measures. You have successfully occupied the other party''s base island.] [it is detected that the bases of both parties are not connected, and can be swallowed up after successful connection.] Seeing the system prompt, Meng Hao knows that the demolition of the dark ranger has been completed. Since Meng Hao''s base island is not here, it is temporarily unable to devour Su cainai''s base island. Now there are two plans, either Meng Hao drives the base Island, or Su cainai drives the base island. "How many times are you drifting today?" Meng Hao asked Su cainai. "The second time, there is another chance to drift." Su cainai responded respectfully. Hearing this, Meng Hao nodded silently and said, "OK, next, you drive the base island towards the south to complete the final docking." "Yes!" Su cainai responded and immediately strode towards his base island. "Wait a minute!" Meng Hao suddenly opened his mouth and shouted to Su cainai, who was going to leave. Su cainai stopped immediately and couldn''t help showing his puzzled color. Meng Hao took two steps forward and gently took her hand. Su cainai couldn''t help shaking her delicate body. Ah, this! He shouldn''t be in such a hurry. His face is still swollen, his whole body is scarred, and he is still stained with mud. Can he do it? At least wait until you''ve cured your injury and washed it for nothing. Here is a desert island. There are desolate scenes everywhere. Weeds are more than one person tall. Do you have to explain yourself in such a place for the first time? Su cainai''s heart jumped wildly, and her face became more and more shy. She seemed to suddenly understand why the other party would let herself wear those things. It turned out that the other party had arranged it from the beginning. Hey! Uncomfortable! The master is an LSP! At this moment, Meng Hao grabbed Su cainai''s slender jade hand in his left hand and pinched the storage ring on his index finger in his right hand. With a gentle pull, the ring was taken away. "Follow me later. If you find something good, you should hand it in in time. If you store the ring, you don''t have to keep it." Hearing this, Su cainai immediately drew from the corners of his mouth and almost gushed old blood. Well, I think too much. It turned out that the owner was eyeing his own supplies. I don''t know why, the master only robbed money, not color, but her heart was empty. Isn''t your beauty outstanding enough? She looked down at her towering chest. The hollowed out bra showed a large area of snow-white skin, which was full of temptation. No! Chapter 109 Meng Hao took Su cainai''s storage ring and got a lot of materials. For Su cainai, there is only one Kendo talent left, and everything else belongs to Meng Hao. Even if there is more reluctance, if the master wants, it can only be given. The only thing Su cainai didn''t understand was that Meng Hao only took his own storage ring and didn''t have any ideas about his beauty. No, I''m not only beautiful, but also well developed. Suitors have long lined up. Is it because of your injury? Su cainai doubted his charm for the first time. Alas, this master is really abnormal. He not only beats women, but also hits the face. She stroked her swollen cheek and didn''t know what to say for a moment. She straightened her chest hard, made her body more enchanting, and asked, "is there anything else?" Meng Hao took away the other party''s ring and was about to explore the materials inside. He immediately replied without raising his head: "There''s nothing to do. Go and start your base drifting in the direction I said." "Yes!" Su cainai responded and immediately walked towards his base island. Because her base island has been captured by Meng Hao, she has lost all her original functions and can''t swallow the desert island. Otherwise, she can swallow the uninhabited desert island in front of her first, and then connect with Meng Hao. In this way, she can increase part of the area. Fortunately, there was still one chance to drift, but Meng Hao of the province drove over the base island. Meng Hao returned to the warship, and all the arms that followed him went back. They took the desert island warship and returned to their base island. Soon after, an island drifted from a distance, which was the base island of sucainai. A moment later, the two sides completed the docking. [congratulations, player, you have successfully occupied the base island of sucainai. Do you want to devour it?] "Devour!" [swallowing, estimated to take 10 minutes.] Next, the phagocytosis of the base island will proceed step by step. Meng Hao doesn''t have to care too much. At this time, he should give priority to the harvest of this war. In addition to adding 400 crystal coins and 2 treasure boxes, the biggest gain is to get Su cainai''s storage ring. When Meng Hao opened each other''s storage ring, he couldn''t help being stunned by all kinds of items inside. When Su cainai was just exiled on the desert island, he had awakened his Kendo talent. His combat effectiveness was very strong. Killing zombies was much simpler than ordinary players. So when she finished swallowing the second desert island, she gathered enough wood to build a wooden boat. In other words, she went to sea earlier than Meng Hao. Every time Su cainai drifts, the surrounding desert islands must be swept. In this way, she obtained a large number of treasure boxes. If she hadn''t worked so hard, she wouldn''t be so jealous of Meng Ke. You know, with her Kendo talent, she doesn''t stop almost all the time. She has been going to sea to fight, which can be regarded as accumulating some materials. However, Meng Ke, who was rich and powerful, was defeated directly. Although Su cainai feels that she has lost, she has to say that her materials are really rich. If she also has a hundred times reward, Meng Hao can be sure that she can''t do each other. "Tut Tut, there are many kinds of materials, just like a small supermarket. It''s really perfect." Su cainai''s supplies, ranging from toothpicks to bicycles, are really complete. After looking at the weapon, the most powerful one should be a set of bows and arrows. [bow and arrow: Bronze equipment, a bow and arrow made of special materials, with range + 30%, attack power + 30% and magic effect + 30%.] Meng Hao looked at this set of bows and arrows and was amazed. "It''s Bronze equipment!" You know, sucainai doesn''t have a hundred times increase. In other words, the other party directly unpacked the bronze equipment. If Meng Hao can drive this level of equipment, after a hundred times of increase, it will be another gold level equipment. In any case, bronze bows and arrows are still very rare. At least Meng Hao has no better one here. "Dark ranger, come here!" In the open space in front of the wooden house villa, Meng Hao waved to the dark ranger. The dark ranger immediately looked cold and immediately came to Meng Hao. "Master!" The dark ranger looked respectful and shouted his master crisply, waiting for the master''s task. Meng Hao smiled and said, "I''ve got a new bow and arrow here. I''ll give it to you." The bow and arrow of the dark ranger is the equipment produced by his own arsenal. It is only black iron. Meng Hao had long wanted to change the other party''s equipment, but he didn''t get it. I''ve got a set of bows and crossbows before, but it''s not suitable for the dark ranger. What''s more, the crossbow has become a rocket after a hundred times increase, and now it has been regarded as a killer mace by Meng Hao. Therefore, this bronze bow and arrow came in time. The dark ranger took the bow and arrow and his eyes lit up. As a strong man of the elves, his favorite weapon is naturally bow and arrow. This set of bronze equipment is far better than the black iron bow and arrow in terms of texture and workmanship. In addition, the shape of the long bow is very beautiful, and there are sharp blades at both ends, which gives people a very domineering feeling. The dark ranger likes it very much. "Thank you, master!" The dark ranger said respectfully, and a happy look appeared on his snow-white pretty face. Meng Hao couldn''t help sighing: "I haven''t seen you smile for a long time." So far, the dark ranger is the most beautiful woman Meng Hao has ever seen. Although the light Ranger is also very beautiful, it still feels a little worse than the dark ranger. Maybe it''s because Meng Hao has been in contact with the dark ranger for a long time. The dark ranger nodded gently, put away the bronze bow and arrow, and turned to leave. She seldom sticks to Meng Hao when there is no need. She always likes to keep a certain distance from Meng Hao. She can appear in time when the other party needs herself. When she doesn''t need herself, don''t disturb her. This is a goblin who works hard and doesn''t stick to people. "Don''t go yet. Talk to me." Meng Hao said immediately when he saw that the dark ranger was going to flash again. The dark ranger stepped down, looked at Meng Hao with clear eyes, and quietly waited for the latter to speak. Meng Hao smiled. It seems that every time we chat, we have to find a topic by ourselves. "This time we took Su cainai''s base. How''s it going? Isn''t it very beautiful?" Meng Hao said with a smile. The base to take Su cainai this time not only obtained a large amount of territory, but also a large amount of materials. Meng Hao thought the war was very beautiful. The dark ranger nodded gently and replied, "this battle is very beautiful, but the master''s practice is not beautiful enough?" "Oh? Tell me, where am I not beautiful?" While talking, Meng Hao came to the dark ranger and habitually climbed up each other''s waist. The dark ranger said calmly, "Su cainai wants to kill his master twice, damn it!" Speaking of this, the breath of the dark ranger obviously became cold, and his heart was cold. Chapter 110 The dark ranger pays attention to Meng Hao''s safety all the way, so when attacking the other party''s barracks, most of her mind is also on Meng Hao''s side. The distance from the desert island to the barracks is not very far. With the strength of her second-order Ranger, we can explore the direction of Meng Hao. So, the dark ranger saw what had happened before. Therefore, she has great hostility to Su cainai. In the dark ranger''s view, the master doesn''t need to give Su cainai the opportunity to sign a contract. Just kill it. It''s done. Meng Hao replied with a smile, "I know you are thinking about my safety, but you should know that the world is far bigger than we thought. Next, it must be a super scuffle. If we want to become a overlord, our own strength alone is not enough. Therefore, we should attract as many talents as possible. Su cainai has Kendo talent and is a rare talent. She can play a certain role in opening up new territories in the future. Besides, she has now signed the magic contract and become my loyal subordinate. So let her do meritorious service. " Hearing Meng Hao''s words, the dark ranger nodded silently. All right! You''re the master. You''re right about everything. At this time, the system sent a congratulatory message. [congratulations to players, the base island has been swallowed up, with an area of + 3.5 square kilometers and a current area of 15 square kilometers.] [upgrade: the area required for the next upgrade is 100 square kilometers.] After swallowing Su cainai''s base Island, Meng Hao''s base area has reached 15 square kilometers. Today, there is another drifting opportunity, which can increase the area of about 1 square kilometer. It is still a long time before dark, and Meng Hao does not intend to start rafting immediately. Save a chance. Wouldn''t it be very embarrassing if the island couldn''t move in case of need. After a short farewell to the dark ranger, Meng Hao returns to the cabin alone. The novice period is coming to an end. He wants to browse the chat channel to learn about the international situation and see the average development level of other players. Current online number: 46143589767813827327 Seeing this online number, Meng Hao was surprised. The number of players in the world is about 7.8 billion, and the novice period has not completely ended. There are only 4.6 billion left. In other words, 3.2 billion people died in less than three days. The death rate is terrible. However, some people should be deprived of their player identity. Just like Rao Xiaofan and others, they are still alive, but they have become offline. The world channel can only speak one every day, so every word here is very important. To Meng Hao''s surprise, although each person can only speak once a day, there is no word limit. In other words, you can write what you want to say in a post and send it at one time. This makes each speech very long and contains a lot of information. Meng Hao brushed hundreds of the most popular posts one after another, and really summed up a lot of information. 1. Tomorrow morning, when the sun rises from the sea, the novice period will end and the sea fog will dissipate. 2. Only the base islands and desert islands have fog, but not on the sea. 3. There are desert island warships on the sea, and a large number of pirates are waiting for hunting. 4. A person''s strength cannot survive and needs unity and cooperation. 5. There is danger not only in the sea, but also in the land and in the sky. 6. Open the barracks to cultivate arms, which will be the ultimate force for players to guard the base. 7. There are hidden treasure islands in this sea area. There are not only treasures but also traps. 8. This is a magical world. People on earth can practice magic. 9. The real terror will come soon. If you want to live, quickly find a strong teammate to form an alliance. ¡­¡­ Meng Hao browsed the posts of the world channel and thought a little. This information is very important for ordinary players, but there is nothing new for Meng Hao. Because he''s been through it. The only difference may be that he is a strong teammate. After watching the world channel, Meng Hao came to the regional channel again. Current online population: 6101000 Of the 1000 people on the regional channel, 390 have died or are offline, with a mortality rate of about 40%. Here you can speak freely. Boring people are posting here. Nowadays, there is little information to ask for help. It seems that everyone has accepted this reality. Now more people are discussing survival experience. Beating zombies is no longer a difficult problem. As long as you are not unlucky to meet a second-order zombie, it is still a very simple thing to kill an ordinary zombie. In addition, what the regional channels talk about most is the news released by the world channel. Meng Hao opened some of the hottest posts and found that everyone was collecting allies. It seems that human beings are really a social animal. Even if they live on a desert island, they always want to get together again. Of course, we gather together to better deal with the desert island world. "Brothers, we have three bases together. After the alliance, the base area has reached 9 square kilometers. Join us quickly!" "Wow, the brothers upstairs are so powerful that they already have a base of 9 square kilometers. I really envy them." "Yes, join us quickly. The base alliance will not deduct the area. The three of us have 3 square kilometers each. After the alliance, it has become 9 square kilometers." "I want to make an alliance with you, but how can I find you?" "Simple, we have erected a flagpole in the center line of the base and hung the God of war flag we made ourselves. When the fog clears tomorrow, you will drive the base when you see the God of war flag." "Wow, it''s so powerful. What does the God of war flag look like? Did you draw a god of war on it?" "No, handwritten, God of war." "Oh, I see. I''ll go when the fog clears tomorrow." Meng Hao looked at the chat records in the regional channel and gradually showed a smile at the corners of his mouth. After the three United, they got a base area of 9 square kilometers. Looking at the tone of their publicity, they should be very proud of this matter. If they know that Meng Hao has a base area of 15 square kilometers alone, what kind of embarrassing expression should they show? At the same time, Meng Hao got a very valuable information from each other''s chat content. Base to base alliance, the area of the island can be directly superimposed. If the base devours another base, you can only get half the area of the devoured base. It seems that alliance is the fastest way for players to expand. However, the disadvantages after the alliance are also obvious, that is, there are too many people talking and doing things, and the base island can''t tell who to listen to. If there is no accident, we will certainly elect a leader together, and then others will exist as members of Parliament and discuss everything. Well, it smells like a federal parliament. In this matter, Meng Hao keenly found new business opportunities. After their alliance is completed, can you bring them to the nest? Chapter 111 With the passage of time, the lack of materials on the desert island is also changing. Nowadays, fresh water resources are not the most scarce. Because those who do not have access to fresh water have basically been eliminated, and those who survive have a stable source of fresh water. Now the most scarce material is zombie crystal coins. Yes, especially after someone successfully opened the functional area, the value of zombie coins finally came out. As long as you have enough coins, you can open farms, mines, Arsenal, barracks and so on. Players who can live to the present have basically completed several base Island upgrades. After each base Island upgrade, the system will send a system prompt about opening the function area. Everyone wants to open their own functional area. But there is no crystal coin! Each time you open a function area, you need to consume a lot of zombie coins. However, the number of zombies on the desert island is limited. After each exploration of the desert island, swallowing the island requires a certain amount of crystal coins. This leads to a few crystal coins left in the player''s hand. It''s not enough to open the ribbon. However, several players gathered the zombie crystal coins after the alliance, opened some functional areas, and opened the door of the new world from then on. However, if they want to open the barracks, at this stage, even if they form an alliance, they can''t get enough coins. Now there are all kinds of products sold on the trading channel, and the demand is basically crystal coins. Many people began to use crystal coins to measure the value of goods. Gradually, the crystal coin has begun to have the rudiment of becoming a common currency. People gradually realize that the existence of zombies may not be for players, but an important way to provide players with crystal coins. Meng Hao checked the regional channel for a long time and found a very interesting phenomenon. Many players have made battle flags for their base islands and began to prepare for pulling people. Pulling people into alliance is the fastest way to become stronger. In this way, the base area can be expanded rapidly, and more materials and coins can be collected at the same time. Everyone wants to get more allies and become a overlord. This operation has the feeling of a group of heroes coming together. Meng Hao took out a small book and wrote down all these already large-scale base islands. He was worried about where to go after the fog dispersed. This is not the direction. Finally, Meng Hao entered the family chat group again. He found that besides himself, his parents and sister often chat here. As the leader of the group, Meng Hao seldom bubbles. At this time, Meng Hao was warmly welcomed by his family as soon as he appeared. Meng Ke: "brother, you finally come. There is good news and bad news. Which one do you want to hear first?" Meng Hao: "can you still have good news? Tell me the bad news first." Meng Ke: "the bad news is that your fiancee is missing one. The fourth aunt Su cainai has hung up. Now she is offline. Please be sorry." Seeing her sister''s reply, Meng Hao suddenly had no way to make complaints about it. He really imagined that she could push her ass hard when she was young. Meng Hao: "what''s the good news?" Meng Ke: "the good news is that your other four fiancees are alive. One of them is beautiful. I''m jealous!" Meng Hao: " Zhang Hailan: "ah Ke, what do you mean, your brother talked about girlfriend?" Meng Hao: "Mom, I helped my brother find it. I packed all the five good sisters in our dormitory for him. They will be your daughter-in-law in the future." Zhang Hailan: "nonsense, did you give away the crystal coins given by your brother?" Meng Ke: "mother, that''s a bride price." Zhang Hailan: "ah Ke, I tell you, now that we are trapped in a desert island at the end of the world, any materials are extremely precious, especially crystal coins. Now the importance has been highlighted. How can you give them away?" Meng Ke: "OK, I see. My brother has criticized me. Don''t talk about me when you are old." Zhang Hailan: "you have to remember that you can''t be the same as before." Meng Ke: "OK, I see. Eh? Where''s dad? Where''s dad? Why didn''t he come out to chat?" Zhang Hailan: "your father is busy making alliances with others. He has many resources. Now he has been elected the leader of the base." Meng Ke: "Mom, are you going to make an alliance with others?" Zhang Hailan: "alliance. Now the situation of the desert island world is unknown. Alliance is the only way out." Meng Ke: "I don''t want to form an alliance. I want to find my brother." Zhang Hailan: "we are not in the same area, and we can''t identify the direction. We can''t find it in a short time. We''d better form an alliance to protect ourselves first." Meng Ke: "brother, what do you say? I don''t want to form an alliance with others. I want to follow you." Meng Hao: "now, it''s the best choice to form an alliance with other players, otherwise you can''t fight pirates alone." Meng Ke: "pirates? What pirates? I have goblin guards, guards with swords and archers. No matter who comes, I''m not afraid." Meng Hao: "don''t take it lightly. There are pirates and magicians. First you form an alliance with others, and I''ll find a way to find you." Meng Ke: "in that case, I''ll swallow other people''s base islands. I''m so strong. Why should I form an alliance with them? They only give me as a younger brother." Meng Hao: "OK, then pay attention to the scale and try not to expose it too early so as not to be stared at by desert island pirates." Meng Ke: "don''t worry, we''re smart." After the chat, Meng Hao couldn''t help laughing. I have to say, my sister''s temper is really the same as herself. Father and mother obviously prefer the way of alliance with other players. Although they are already strong, they still want to help more people. As for my sister, I obviously don''t have so much love. It''s the same as your choice. In Meng Hao''s view, phagocytosis is the only way to become stronger. Alliance just looks bright on the surface, but what combat effectiveness can a group of mobs get together? Swallowing will slow the expansion of the base Island, but it will not limit the development of strength. Only by centralizing power and holding all power in their own hands can we give full play to our maximum combat effectiveness. Meng Hao doesn''t want to find a group of losers for a meeting when he sends troops! "It seems that I should be a big flag!" Those small bases that don''t enter the stream have begun to fly their own flags. As a real overlord, Meng Hao should also build one. "Go and call Su cainai!" Meng Hao stood at the door of the wooden house and ordered a guard with a knife. The bodyguard with a knife heard this and immediately took the order. A moment later, Su cainai got Meng Hao''s order. "The master asked me to go to her room?" Su cainai suddenly looked surprised. "I thought it was going to be dark. I didn''t expect to be in a hurry to get married so early." "Well, I have to pay it back when I come out early. I''ll wash my body first." "Brother, please tell the master that I''ll take a bath first and find him in the room in 10 minutes." The bodyguard with a knife was a little confused, but he remembered what the other party said and went back to tell Meng Hao. Meng Hao frowned when he heard the report from the bodyguard with a knife. "What''s wrong with this woman? I asked her to design the base flag and take a bath?" Chapter 112 Outside the wooden house, Su cainai stood outside with a worried face. She was about to change from a girl to a woman, and her heart was somewhat uneasy. It is said that it hurts a little for the first time. Bite your teeth and stick to it. It''ll be comfortable in the back. I hope Meng Hao can be gentle with himself. Finally, she summoned up her courage. "Master, I''m coming!" Su cainai stood outside the high threshold, his voice a little uneasy. In the room, Meng Hao heard Su cainai''s voice and immediately came out with some wide cloth. Cloth belongs to a single material item, which can be made on the creation page. Meng Hao not only made cloth, but also embroidered needles and silk threads of various colors, all of which were put in a wooden barrel. "You came just in time. Help me design a war flag. Be more aggressive." While talking, Meng Hao put the cloth and sewing bag on the wooden table next to him, and spread one of the red cloth on the table. Su cainai: "Did you come to me to do embroidery?" Su cainai asked suspiciously. "Otherwise?" Meng Hao frowned and said, "shouldn''t girls be able to do this?" Su Cai Ni can not Tucao: "what make complaints about girls?" Meng Hao smiled awkwardly and said, "if you can''t do it alone, you can find someone else to help. I''ve arranged for someone to call Zhao ya. I''ll be there soon." "All right!" Su cainai pinched the embroidery needle and the green veins burst on his forehead. She studied piano and dance, but she didn''t learn embroidery. "By the way, what are you going to embroider?" Su cainai asked suspiciously. Meng Hao smiled and said, "I''ve thought about it for a long time. Embroider a dragon for me. It should feel like the dragon is shining." Su cainai: "master, you look up to me too much. With my strength, you can embroider an earthworm at most." Meng Hao: "?" Is this special? Is she connoting herself? Say you''re like an earthworm? Would you like to see the Dragon roar? "To the Dragon flag, give you half a day. Before the sun rises tomorrow, the Dragon flag will be hung on the flagpole." Meng Hao snorted coldly and immediately turned away. Su cainai couldn''t help but feel a chill. He didn''t know why. What''s the matter? How did you get angry when you said it? Sure enough, it''s like accompanying a tiger with a king. It''s too hard to guess a man''s mind. Soon after, Zhao Ya hurried from the warship and found Su cainai who was preparing to do embroidery. "Hello, I''m Zhao ya. The boss asked me to help you." Zhao Ya whispered, with a little fear in her eyes. For Su cainai''s name, people on the island have been thunderous. In particular, her record of hitting eight bodyguards with swords and four archers alone spread, which made people show more respect for her. On the desert island, the strong is respected. Su cainai has strength, and others naturally fear her. When Su cainai heard the other party''s words, he couldn''t help frowning and said with doubt: "boss?" Zhao Ya hurriedly explained, "Oh, the boss said it was too stiff for us to call his master, so let''s change our name and call him boss in the future." "Oh!" Su cainai nodded thoughtfully. On the surface, she was quiet, but in fact, she really cared. Others can call the boss, but they can only call themselves the master, the same as the name of the arms. Ah, in Meng Hao''s eyes, he is a soldier. "Let me do it. I''ve done cross stitch for my boyfriend before. I have a little experience in embroidery." Zhao Ya took the embroidery needle in Su cainai''s hand and volunteered. Hearing this, Su cainai suddenly brightened his eyes and finally showed a smile. "Great. What have you embroidered before?" "Mandarin duck." Zhao Ya responded. Su cainai looked sluggish, coughed and said, "it''s almost the same. Embroider it!" So the two girls started the embroidery task and gradually fell in love with this feeling. Of course, others can''t be idle. Meng Hao has a new task for them. Given that the surrounding desert islands have been explored, there is a risk that they will not come back when they go to sea by boat. So Meng Hao arranged a shark hunting plan for them. There are many sharks in the sea area around the base island. You can get marine spirit after hunting. Of course, you can also get sea blue ice core. Both the sea spirit and the sea blue ice heart are of great help in practicing water magic. Meng Hao is also a water system magician. His magic power may be further improved before the end of his novice period. Rao Xiaofan, Chen Qingliang and Lin Zhihao came to Meng Hao and waited for their orders. Meng Hao called the three to him and said solemnly, "the novice period will end soon. I''m sure you guessed that there will be a fierce battle between the major bases next." Hearing Meng Hao''s words, Chen Qingliang and Lin Zhihao nodded hard. Rao Xiaofan''s eyes flickered and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Meng Hao continued: "now, my base is getting bigger and bigger, and there are more and more arms. When there is a large-scale battle in the future, there may be many places that are not well considered. Although the combat effectiveness of the arms is strong, they certainly cannot compare with you in terms of ideology. Therefore, I need you to stand up and help me out at this time. If you have the ability, you can even be a general under my command. Many arms are at your disposal. Now, I want to know what your strengths are. I will assign tasks according to your strengths. " To tell the truth, Meng Hao doesn''t know the other three very well except Rao Xiaofan. After asking them to sign the magic contract at that time, Meng Hao was busy fighting on the desert island and didn''t know the three people in detail. If you have time, you can learn more about it. Only when we know their respective characteristics can we assign tasks. Hearing Meng Hao''s words, the three were all hot. So, the boss is going to seal an official for everyone. "Chen Qingliang, say it first." Meng Hao said to Chen Qingliang. Chen Qingliang swallowed hard and replied, "my name is Chen Qingliang. I''m 23 years old. I''ve just graduated from university and majored in civil engineering. I''ve been on a desert island before I found a job." Hearing Chen Qingliang''s words, Meng Hao couldn''t help brightening his eyes. "You''re in the architecture department, building a house?" Meng Hao asked. Chen Qingliang smiled awkwardly and said, "to be exact, I learned road construction, including bridge design, tunnel excavation and other related knowledge." "OK, that''s OK. I''ve made arrangements here." Meng Hao responded that he had a plan in mind. So far, Meng Hao has only got one thatched cottage construction drawing. After a hundred times of reward, he gets a wooden house. With the increasing population, back accommodation will certainly become a new problem. Chen Qingliang is a talented person in architecture. Building a house will be handed over to him in the future. "And you?" Meng Hao turned to Lin Zhihao and asked in a low voice. Lin Zhihao took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and said awkwardly, "my name is Lin Zhihao. I''m 21 years old. I have a technical secondary school diploma and an ordinary employee of an electronics factory." Hearing Lin Zhihao''s introduction, Meng Hao thought a little. There are no bright spots. I can''t arrange the final work for the time being. Seeing Lin Zhihao finish, Rao Xiaofan immediately volunteered to introduce himself, but Meng Hao interrupted him. "You don''t have to introduce it. In the future, it''s your job to brush the toilet." Meng Hao said coldly. Rao Xiaofan: "?" Chapter 113 After some arrangement, the three knew what they were going to do next. Chen Qingliang is responsible for building the house, and Lin Zhihao assists. There are all kinds of materials such as wood, stone and iron ore. Meng Hao has spoken and can use them at will. Of course, at this stage, we should still focus on wooden houses, and the main consumables are wood. The wooden house cannot be as huge as Meng Hao''s wooden house villa. The simplest bungalow is OK. Although Chen Qingliang''s major is not building houses, the structure of wooden houses is not too complex. He is competent. Lin Zhihao helped coordinate the material problem, took Chen Qingliang''s design scheme to Meng Hao for approval, and then notified the goblin guard to help transport the materials. Meng Hao also helped a lot. With the help of the building function of the system, Meng Hao helped to build a large number of basic materials such as iron nails and steel bars. As for Rao Xiaofan, he really began to doubt life at this time. He was named garbage captain by Meng Hao and was responsible for the environmental sanitation and toilet cleaning of the whole base. Although there is not much rubbish on the base Island, he is still unhappy. It is clear that he has become the lowest level of the whole base. "What''s the matter? I came earlier than you. Why is the treatment worse than you?" Finally, Rao Xiaofan couldn''t help but ask Chen Qingliang, who was designing the house drawings. Rao Xiaofan feels that he has given in. Previously, I had the talent of sky eye flying eagle, which can explore the surrounding enemies in advance. Unfortunately, Meng Hao took away the talent of Tianyan flying eagle. But it doesn''t matter. I still have good cooking skills. Even if I lose an important combat post, it''s good to be a cook. However, Meng Hao didn''t ask his specialty at all. Before he could say it, he was sent to the dump. Hearing Rao Xiaofan''s question, Chen Qingliang replied with a curious look: "didn''t I tell you long ago? You''re the only one on the whole base island who didn''t sign the magic contract." Hearing this, Rao Xiaofan gave a click in his heart. Yes! At the beginning, he just wanted to play smart and escape. In the end, he not only failed to escape, but his talent and base were swallowed by Meng Hao. "I was very obedient. Why didn''t the boss let me sign the magic contract?" Rao Xiaofan still couldn''t understand and continued to ask. Lin Zhihao replied, "do you think anyone can sign the magic contract? It''s very precious. Is it good? Only talented people have the opportunity to sign it." Hearing this, Rao Xiaofan''s face became ugly and said displeased, "you don''t have a fart talent. I''m the one with extraordinary talent!" Lin Zhihao turned black and scolded, "go away and sweep your toilet. Don''t bother me here." "You fucking deserve to be beaten?" "You move me. I''m the one who signed the contract. You bottom trash, dare to fight with me?" "You!!!" "What are you, get out!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Finally, Rao Xiaofan was defeated. Rao Xiaofan was not defeated by Lin Zhihao, but by the class. On this base Island, several different classes have initially formed. First of all, the supreme leader is Meng Hao. There is no doubt that it is the king of the whole base. Next, the dark ranger and the light Ranger, as the closest people around Meng Hao, ranked second. Just like the prime minister in history. Third, the major arms of the base, especially the No. 1 soldier of each arm, can accompany Meng Hao. They can convey orders according to Meng Hao''s requirements, or they can lead troops to attack and fall into battle. Their function is similar to that of a major general. Fourth, there are other players who have signed the magic contract. According to the value of each major player, they can enjoy different positions. For example, Su cainai, who has a talent for Kendo, although he had sneaked into Meng Hao before, Meng Hao accepted her with the idea of attracting talents. In addition, Chen Qingliang, who has architectural knowledge, is also more reused than others, and his status is naturally higher than others. In addition, there is a fifth class on the base island. That is the captured pirates and players, and there is no magic contract. These people have the same status as prisoners of war. For example, the pirates on the desert island caught before did not want to subdue them, so they all killed them. If it hadn''t been for the face of the same earth player, Rao Xiaofan might have been killed. After understanding all this, Rao Xiaofan wants to cry without tears. Unconsciously, he even mixed up at the bottom of society. A good hand is broken. If I had known this, I shouldn''t have been careful with Meng Hao! At the same time, among the wooden houses and villas, Meng Hao returned to his old business and began the treasure chest transaction. Of course, this time the transaction is no longer fresh water, but zombie crystal coins. Yes, Meng Hao plans to buy the treasure chest directly with zombie coins. When browsing the chat channel before, Meng Hao found that many players had begun to form alliances. There is no shortage of survival materials, but there is a lack of crystal coin opening function area. Some people even hang out the treasure chest they have searched hard. One treasure chest is exchanged for five crystal coins. Seeing the price, Meng Hao couldn''t help sneering. Usually, there are five zombies and two treasure boxes on each island. After obtaining zombie coins, the island upgrade needs to consume three. In other words, each island can only get 2 coins and 2 treasure boxes at most. The ratio of the two should be one to one. Meng Hao ignored the person who released the transaction information, but directly released the acquisition information himself. [player: Meng Hao 746996585] [trading item: Zombie coins, inventory 100.] [demand: Sandalwood treasure chest, 1:1 exchange.] [demand: black iron treasure chest, 1:5 exchange.] [demand: Bronze treasure chest: 1:10 exchange.] [Note: if there are other precious items, they can also be traded, and the final interpretation right belongs to the seller.] Meng Hao''s trading information detonated the whole trading platform as soon as it appeared. "God, big brother Meng Hao appears again. This time it''s to exchange zombie crystal coins." "Sleeping trough, am I right? The inventory is 100, that is to say, big brother Meng Hao has 100 zombie coins! How many zombies have been killed?" "Have you found out? He has what we lack. He is worthy of being a big man Meng Hao." "Yes, in the past, we were short of water. Meng Hao provided you with fresh water resources. Now we are short of crystal coins, and Meng Hao provided you with crystal coins." "A good man is safe all his life." "I don''t have a treasure chest. It''s still there for the first time, or it''s very precious." "Provide professional health care services to make your body and mind comfortable and your soul take off. Just one crystal coin can be presented as a three-month member." "Ancestral technique, ingenious operation, one crystal coin can be unlimited, including teaching and learning, and will not refund all tuition fees." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The painting style gradually twisted Chapter 114 One sandalwood treasure chest can be exchanged for one zombie crystal coin. A black iron treasure chest can be exchanged for 5 zombie coins. A bronze treasure chest can be exchanged for 10 zombie coins. To tell you the truth, the price is very high. At this stage of the game, the value of zombie coins is getting higher and higher, and the price is absolutely fair and reasonable. Those players who are in urgent need of zombie crystal coins have shot one after another at this time, and want to exchange zombie crystal coins for them at the first time. Especially those players who have just formed an alliance. At this time, they are still a few coins away from opening the functional area, so they take out their treasure chest that they haven''t had time to open and join the exchange ranks. It has to be said that with a large population base, it is convenient to trade. In less than three minutes, 100 crystal coins had been exchanged, and Meng Hao had 100 more sandalwood treasure boxes in his hands. This efficiency is simply. Then comes the exciting unpacking session. I purchased 100 treasure boxes, plus 2 I got, and 9 treasure boxes sent by my family, a total of 111. Opening the first treasure chest, Meng Hao was immediately lost. He saw that a crystal with black luster appeared in the box. This is a zombie coin! "Ah, this!" Meng Hao is a little embarrassed. Spend 100 zombie coins to buy the treasure chest, and return it the first time. [congratulations, player, get a zombie crystal coin.] [zombie coin + 100] Good guy, no matter what goes out in the back, Meng Hao will never lose. [congratulations to players. You have got a set of modern tea sets.] Hundredfold reward options: 1. 100 sets of modern tea sets. 2. 1 set of antique tea set. Do you want an antique hammer on a desert island? "Select 1." [modern tea set + 100] ¡­¡­ [congratulations, player, get a bottle of balm.] Hundredfold reward options: 1. 100 bottles of essential balm. 2. 1 bottle of powerful therapeutic agent. "Select 2." [powerful therapeutic agent + 1] ¡­¡­ [congratulations, player, get a compass.] Hundredfold reward options: 1. 100 compasses. 2. One precision compass. "Select 2." [precision compass + 1] ¡­¡­ [congratulations, player, get a broken treasure map.] Hundredfold reward options: 1. 100 broken treasure maps. 2. 1 treasure map. "Select 2." [treasure map + 1] ¡­¡­ For more than an hour, Meng Hao was immersed in the joy of unpacking. The unpacking speed is faster and faster. If you don''t want to choose, the unpacking speed can be faster. This wave of operation has greatly enriched Meng Hao''s materials. Now, Meng Hao has put all the raw materials on the base island. The volume of raw materials is huge, which is not suitable for storage rings. Although Meng Hao''s storage ring is 100 cubic meters, he has too many materials to put down. It is worth mentioning that during Meng Hao''s unpacking, the base Island cooperated with multiple arms and killed a large number of sharks. Meng Hao looked at the system prompt. In more than an hour, the soldiers killed 15 sharks. What shocked Meng Hao was not that the soldiers killed 15 sharks, but why there were so many sharks in the sea? Is the sea area outside each base island a shark nest? But think about it, as long as one shark is killed, the smell of blood will attract more sharks. The more sharks are killed, the stronger the bloody smell of the sea area, and the better the effect of attracting sharks. So it seems that the surrounding sharks should be attracted. It''s definitely a good thing for other players in this area. Meng Hao chose 10 sea blue ice cores + 500 ocean spirits, which can be said to be a great harvest. In addition, all 15 sharks were fished up, and the shark meat was enough to eat. In addition to sharks, many other marine creatures have also been captured, and goblin guards have now become experts in fishing. At the same time, on the vast sea, a huge pirate ship is sailing slowly. The pirate ship is about the same size as the ship occupied by Meng Hao, and the skull logo on the bow is not much different. It should come from the same sea area. On the bow deck, a middle-aged uncle dressed strangely stood proudly, looking at the sea area in front of him and frowning secretly. He and captain Powell have been good friends for many years. They agreed to take care of each other and have always maintained special contact. At noon every day, they go to the adjacent sea area to make a fire and cook. They can see cooking smoke between them, which proves that they are still in this area. If you encounter a strong enemy, you can also go to the other party''s sea area for rescue. Of course, this mission is only a simple killing, and there is no danger. It is said that the weak group of earth people trapped on the island cleaned up casually. What we really have to worry about is other pirates. In order to seize territory and more slaves, pirates in many places attacked each other. He and captain Powell are good friends. They have long signed an alliance treaty, and both sides advance and retreat together. Even if other pirate ships invade, they can take care of each other. "Captain Stephen, you''ve been here for a long time. What''s the problem?" Next to the captain, a tall, thin man in a waxy yellow jacket asked. Captain Stephen frowned and a look of crisis rose on his dark face. "Something''s wrong. I have an appointment with Powell to make a fire and cook at this time of the day. It''s a special signal before us. Why didn''t we respond today?" Hearing the captain''s words, the others couldn''t help looking surprised. It seems to be true. A few days ago, cooking smoke could be seen rising in the opposite sea area. There was really no movement today. "Wait a minute. Maybe the cupboard opposite is busy with other things. I haven''t cooked yet." The tall and thin man said. Captain Stephen nodded silently and said, "maybe, wait." So fifteen minutes passed. "Something''s wrong. Captain Powell seems to have an accident. We''ll go and have a look." Stephen''s tiger body was shocked and said loudly to many pirate sailors. The tall man looked sluggish and asked in surprise, "Captain, are you going to avenge captain Powell?" Hearing the other side''s words, Stephen with a serious face suddenly showed a sneer: "fool, if Powell hangs up, will the sea area he is responsible for become ours?" The crowd suddenly looked excited! Captain wise! "Full speed forward!" Stephen immediately waved his big hand, the sails were full, and the huge warship immediately sped towards the opposite sea area. "At this time, we have obtained the hunting rights in two sea areas and will be rich soon." Everyone was full of confidence and greedy eyes rippled in their eyes. Tomorrow is the stipulated hunting period. At this critical moment, it is certainly exciting to have more hunting waters. They just don''t know that the sea may not be calm. For them, this is a tiger''s den! Chapter 115 On the base Island, Meng Hao is practicing magic. Holding the golden witch log, I haven''t even mixed with a first-order magician now. Is it too watery? In fact, Meng Hao didn''t intend to practice magic. There is no happiness in practice. However, seeing that his men have contributed so much ocean spirit to him, Meng Hao is a little uneasy. Ocean spirit can increase players'' perception of water magic. Meng Hao has obtained so many ocean spirit, and should be able to greatly improve his magic. The way of cultivating with the help of ocean spirit is very simple and rough. One word: eat! At this moment, in the wooden plate in front of Meng Hao, there are more than a dozen blue ocean spirits. He picked it up with two fingers and gently put it in his mouth, just like eating sugar beans. Meng Hao can clearly feel that his magic will increase a lot every time he eats an ocean spirit. In the final analysis, he is just a rookie on the road of magician. This primary magic food is still very helpful to him. "No, I have a lot of Water Magic now. I can release dream water polo 20 times in a row. Why haven''t I upgraded yet?" "Could it be that you need to practice all four basic magic successfully before you can upgrade?" Meng Hao suddenly remembered that there was such a record in the witch''s log when he obtained the magic Chinese translation. The basic elements supporting the world are earth, water, fire and wind. Only by mastering these basic elements can we lay a solid foundation for the magician''s road. Aware of this, Meng Hao just wanted to say: "Gan!" Well, this setting is very touching. Just like before school, Chinese, mathematics, English, physics, chemistry, biology, politics A cow is not a real cow, but a cow is a real cow. After swallowing more than a dozen ocean spirits, Meng Hao ended today''s practice. No, it''s a little serious. Earth, fire and wind Magic have not been touched yet. The magic in the body is zero. However, the bright Ranger is a wind attribute. Maybe you can find a breakthrough from her. After the practice, Meng Hao walked out of the wooden house villa. After looking at the time, the sun is west and not far from sunset. It''s time to start the last drifting. Before, Meng Hao left a chance to drift for a rainy day. Now it seems that it should not be used. According to the past practice, the sky eye flying eagle is used to investigate before drifting. In fact, there is nothing to investigate. The south, West and north sides have been explored. Now there is only the route in the east to move forward. Of course, it''s a habit to keep. Meng Hao had planned to make a routine scan. When he was ready to take back the sky eye flying eagle, he suddenly noticed something on the sea. "Huh?" Meng Hao frowned, took out his insight pipe and gently stuffed it into his mouth. Suddenly, Meng Hao was in high spirits. The investigation of Tianyan flying eagle was greatly increased and he saw it more clearly. Sure enough, in the southwest sea area, a huge pirate ship is heading here quickly. It is brave and domineering. "It''s coming, it''s coming, it''s floating in the strong wind!" Meng Hao was overjoyed. Quickly retracted the sky eye flying eagle and ordered many arms on the base Island: "soldiers, find the pirate ship and prepare for war!" Hearing Meng Hao''s order, the arms that were busy everywhere immediately rushed to the central square. Even Su cainai and Zhao ya, who have been doing embroidery, stopped and joined the warrior camp. Of course, Chen Qingliang and others who are building houses are not included in this trip. Meng Hao has given them a clear task before. They just need to keep building, and they don''t need to intervene in the fight. In fact, they can''t get involved. Their combat power can''t beat a goblin guard. "There is a pirate ship outside. Let''s go together and grab each other''s ship." Before the words fell, Meng Hao went to the warship first. In addition to Goblin guards, some of the other arms boarded the warship with Meng Hao, half went to sea to fight, and the other half guarded the base. The more it comes to the critical moment, the more we can''t take it lightly. The defense force on the base island must be sufficient to prevent being exploited by others. After all the arms boarded the ship, the triangular sail immediately raised, went through the thick fog and met the pirate ship. Meanwhile, on the pirate ship opposite, Stephen was scanning the sea with a single telescope. Surrounded by dense fog and desert islands, it looks like white clouds in the blue sky. I don''t know where they extend. "Seconds, there are many foggy desert islands here, which must trap many people on earth. When the fog clears tomorrow, we will be rich!" Stephen laughed happily. He took out a bottle of wine and took a sip directly into the bottle, followed by a grin. "Oh! Oh! Oh!" More than 30 pirates cheered in unison, holding machetes in their hands and dancing excitedly. The thin pirate stepped forward and shouted happily, "Captain, can the brothers enjoy the women who caught the earth? I haven''t got off the ship for a long time. The brothers are almost forgetting what women taste." Hearing the words of thin and tall pirates, many pirates cheered more, and some even whistled. Indeed, they have been sailing at sea for a long time. They usually have no chance to meet women. Now they feel beautiful when they see sows. Stephen grinned: "what the fuck do you think? If you want to be cool, I''ll be cool first. It''s your turn after you''re cool!" "Ha ha ha!" The thin pirate laughed proudly and said, "it doesn''t matter. The captain eats the rest." "Don''t worry, there are so many women on the island. At that time, each of you will be rewarded to ensure that you can''t get up the next day." "Cut! Don''t mention a few women, even a dozen. Lao Tzu''s golden spears will conquer them all!" A group of Pirates shouted loudly on the deck, full of foul language, and began to roam about the good life in the future. At this time, a layer of cold spread out from the cabin, and the smell of terror broke out without warning. The cheering islands all changed their faces, everyone looked nervous and their bodies were like falling into an ice cellar. "Who dares to talk nonsense again? Believe it or not, I''ll tear his mouth?" The cold sound came from the cabin and hit everyone''s heart through the deck. Stephen woke up in vain and hurriedly said, "dear master Elena, we know we are wrong and promise not to talk nonsense in the future." Hearing captain Stephen''s words, the horror in the cabin gradually subsided, and the feeling of falling into an ice cellar gradually disappeared. Everyone was scared into a cold sweat. Until then, they suddenly remembered that there was a female magician on board. Sincerely! Be careful! It is said that the magician has a bad temper, but don''t provoke her! At this time, the thin and tall pirate suddenly looked cold and shocked. "Captain, look, there''s a warship coming out of the fog. It''s the Powell!" Chapter 116 When Meng Hao drove the warship out of the fog, the Steven was sailing at sea and found it for the first time. However, when they found out that it was the Powell, they all showed a confused look. "What''s the situation? The Powell entered the fog area?" Stephen looked at the front with a shocked face, full of curiosity. According to the agreement between the pirates, no one can enter it until the fog dissipates. Violators will be punished by the Magic Union. But unexpectedly, Powell drove the warship directly into the fog. It''s really bold. No wonder I can''t see him these two days. It turned out that I made a fortune secretly. "Old boy, since I met you, I don''t blackmail you. I''m sorry for our relationship for many years!" "Hey, hey!" Steven thinks he''s going to be rich. It''s not too much to ask for 100 crystal coins after seizing Powell''s handle and helping him keep a secret. It''s just a pity that such a large sea hunting ground has no chance with him. At the same time, on the warship Powell, Meng Hao and others accelerated towards the invading ship. Meng Hao just cleaned up the interior of the warship, and the appearance of the warship basically did not change. In particular, the huge skull that symbolizes identity is still hanging in the bow of the ship. It can''t be seen from a distance that the owner of the warship has changed. Meng Hao stood in the bow, took out a 98K sniper rifle and put it on the side of the ship. He did not intend to shoot, but looked at the situation opposite with the help of an 8x mirror. With the blessing of 8x mirror, everything on the opposite warship becomes clear. "One, two, three..." Meng Hao counted roughly. There were about 30 people on the other side. The comprehensive combat effectiveness should be similar to that of Powell. "There are usually accompanying magicians on pirate ships here. We can''t take it lightly." Meng Hao murmured in his heart and silently made an attack plan. He planned to test the water with a few guns before the two sides went to war. With the passage of time, the distance between the two sides gradually approached. Under Meng Hao''s arrangement, all arms were hidden under the ship''s side to avoid premature exposure. Pirates in this sea area should know each other. Even if we want to start fighting, we must have some negotiations first, and we will not start until the talks collapse. Meng Hao now has a congenital advantage. Others don''t know that the ship has been occupied by him. Therefore, after he was ready to get close to the other party, he fired directly and caught the other party unprepared. In fact, Meng Hao is also a little tangled. He was afraid of destroying the other party''s pirate ship. In Meng Hao''s eyes, the pirate ship is already his own, and breaking it is his own loss. However, if you don''t fight and don''t know the strength of the other party, if you are forced to be killed by the other party, it will be all over. The heavy artillery has not been opened since it was installed. I just take this opportunity to practice shooting. As the two sides approached, Stephen had stood in the bow. With two blue flags in his hands, he was making a sign. Meng Hao and others hid behind the ship''s side and watched each other dance there. They didn''t know what they wanted to express. Meng Hao''s 98K sniper rifle has long been set up. Now he can kill the other party directly as long as he pulls the trigger. However, Meng Hao was not in a hurry. At this distance, it was still difficult to aim. In fact, the range of heavy artillery can reach 30000 meters. However, if you want to hit a ship 30000 meters away at sea, just think about it. No positioning, no navigation, purely manual aiming. Whether you can hit the target basically depends on your face. Meng Hao felt that with his 0 shooting experience, even if the other side was an aircraft carrier, it was difficult to hit. Therefore, we must be as close to each other as possible. "Come a little closer and let you hold hands." "Be brave and I''ll go with you." "Move a little further and I''ll nod." "If I''m a little more impulsive, I won''t dodge." Meng Hao hummed a minor here, but Captain Stephen frowned opposite. Because he waved the flag for a long time and found that there was no response from the opposite side. "What the hell?" Captain Stephen snorted coldly, threw the flag in his hand to a sailor, and immediately walked towards the center of the deck. He once again took a single telescope and observed the warship opposite. The more he looked, the more he felt wrong. "Why is there no one?" "Ghost ship?" Stephen looked dignified, and the whole person''s heart hung to his throat in an instant. At the thought of a legend, his cold sweat flowed down his rough face. "No, we may meet a witch. Go and inform master Elena!" Hearing the captain''s words, someone immediately turned and left, ready to go to the cabin and inform master Irina. However, to everyone''s surprise, master Irina came out of the cabin by herself. Obviously, the Irina mage is much more dedicated than the old mage who was killed before. Although she rested in the cabin, she has been paying attention to the situation outside. This is a woman with white to shiny skin. She was wearing a white dress, glittering and inlaid with a large number of diamonds, which was obviously priceless. She wears a snow-white crown on her head, which seems to be directly condensed by ice and snow. The sun shines on it and shines brightly, which makes people dare not look directly at it. Her feet are wearing a pair of white high heels, snow-white legs and high silk stockings, showing an incomparable noble temperament. The most remarkable thing is the magic Scepter in her hand. The magic scepter is about two meters long. It is engraved with countless magic runes. On the top is a big sapphire, which looks dazzling. This is a silver magic wand, which can increase the magic power by more than 50% and accelerate the magic recovery speed of magicians. At the same time, the silver magic scepter is also a symbol of identity. Even in Devil Island, Elena also has a high identity. "What happened?" Elena came to the deck and whispered to captain Stephen. She raised her head gently, and the sun shone on her flawless cheek. Blond hair, blue eyes, red lips and white teeth, tender skin, can''t see age at all. There is a popular saying in the desert island world: never believe the appearance of a female magician. In order to pursue beauty, many female magicians will continue to cast spells on themselves to make themselves look perfect. However, when the magic dissipates, a beautiful young woman may become an old witch with freckle on her face. It''s actually magic beauty. Although captain Stephen knew this, he couldn''t help looking more. Anyway, it''s beautiful now. "Opposite is my good friend Powell''s boat, but now there is no one on it. I''m afraid they''ve met the witch''s soul." Stephen responded. Master Irina frowned slightly and said unhappily, "the witch''s hatred of the soul is the stupidest legend. It''s a lie left by those weak people at the beginning. Don''t mention it in front of me in the future, otherwise you will be responsible for the consequences." Hearing Elena''s words, Stephen bowed his head respectfully. "It''s not easy to check the situation of the ship opposite?" Before the words fell, Elena gently waved her magic wand. Suddenly, the powerful magic burst out in an instant and condensed directly into a super huge cloud mirror in the sky. At this moment, the scene of Meng Hao and others lying on the deck suddenly appeared in the sky cloud mirror. Meng Hao: "?" Chapter 117 Above the sky, a huge cloud mirror spans the sky. It reflects the blue sky and white clouds, as well as the blue sea. Every frame is a blockbuster, HD codeless. Meng Hao''s sky eye Eagle has been quietly observing the surrounding waters, so it was discovered at the first time when the sky cloud mirror appeared. He saw that he was squatting on the inboard side of the ship, with the dark ranger on the left and the light Ranger on the right. Other arms are also hidden on the inboard side of the ship to prevent being detected by the pirates opposite. From the perspective of several lineups, it doesn''t feel much. But from the other side''s point of view, everyone''s actions seem a little stupid. Is this the legendary soldier who is stupid and will be stupid? "Well, don''t hide. It''s exposed." Meng Hao whispered to himself, and then whispered to the dark ranger, "the attack plan has changed. Now launch the attack immediately." The dark ranger has not found the cloud mirror in the sky at this time, but she nodded skillfully when she heard Meng Hao''s words. Whatever the battle plan, the master''s word is the plan. The dark ranger immediately bowed forward and said to the No. 1 bodyguard with a knife: "adjust the angle of the ship, aim horizontally at the pirate ship in front, and do as the master said." "Yes!" The bodyguard with a knife took command and immediately began to adjust the sails. The warship began to come sideways, and three heavy artillery barrels were aimed at the pirate ship opposite. A dozen wolf knights and guards with knives stood next to the heavy artillery, filled ammunition in the way taught by Meng Hao, and tried to aim the dark barrel at the enemy ship. Meng Hao frowned slightly. To tell the truth, it''s still a little far away. If you hit, it''s OK. What if you don''t hit and scare the other party away? Everyone moves forward by sailing. The other party must be an old sailor. If they run away, they can''t catch up. Besides, Meng Hao worried that he couldn''t find his way back, and he couldn''t catch up too far. So wait, don''t fire for the time being. At the same time, the pirates on the opposite side saw Meng Hao''s situation clearly through the sky cloud mirror. At this time, they had understood that Captain Powell should be cold and that his warship had been taken away by others. "What are they doing?" Many pirates were puzzled. Pirates living in the magical world have never seen cannons. At this time, they saw a group of people around the earth next to several iron frames. They didn''t know what they were busy with. "Play tricks and you''ll know as soon as you try!" Master Irina snorted coldly, and the magic Scepter in her hand waved again. Suddenly, a huge ice cone appeared. In an instant, it rose to meet the storm and turned into a huge ice cone with a diameter of two meters, whistling towards Meng Hao''s warship. Seeing this scene, Meng Hao immediately shouted to lie in the trough! He immediately turned the muzzle, aimed the 98K sniper rifle at the huge ice cone and pulled the trigger with a bang. Unfortunately, it missed. In fact, even if you don''t miss, you may not be able to move. At this moment, the bright Ranger suddenly stood up, the arrow in his hand glowed, and the beaded arrow burst out. The five arrows soared into the sky and accurately bombarded the surface of the ice cone, tearing the other party apart in mid air. Countless ice dregs fell from the sky and rustled into the sea. Meng Hao could not help nodding silently and showed a warm smile to the bright Ranger. Well, it''s a bit like missile interception. Meng Hao is a little angry. He has heavy artillery and hasn''t fired yet. The other party shot first. "Shoot me!" Meng Hao roared. The guards with knives and wolf knights who had been ready for a long time started to fire shells. At the same time, the archers were responsible for aiming, and the first firing of the three heavy guns resounded through the sky. "Ho! Ho! Ho!" Three guns rang in succession, and three armor piercing bullets roared away in front with a strong momentum. Meng Hao and others immediately widened their eyes to see the attack effect of the three shells. The first shell hit high, flew directly over the pirate ship and fired angrily into the depths of the sea. The third shell was low and had not yet reached the vicinity of the pirate ship. The shell had plunged into the sea and set off a layer of high waves. Only the second shell in the middle exploded in the direction of the pirate ship. Look at the arc drawn by the shell in the void. It should be able to hit the target. However, just as the shell was about to hit the pirate ship of the other party, a blue water curtain suddenly appeared and turned into a huge sea water barrier, firmly protecting the pirate ship behind. At this moment, the armor piercing bullet hit the sea light curtain. "Poof!" The armor piercing bullet seemed to fall into the water, and the attack speed was significantly slowed down. After only entering less than 10 meters, the attack of armor piercing projectile disintegrated and exploded into endless fragments in mid air. On the pirate ship, master Irina obviously looked sluggish, and an unnatural Blush Rose on her pretty white face. Obviously, the attack of stopping the armor piercing bullet has reached her magic limit. When the armor piercing bullet explodes, her magic can''t bear it. You know, the attack power of armor piercing bullet is very high. Mage Irina can stop it, which is enough to prove her strength. Elena took a deep breath and showed a dignified look in her beautiful eyes. To tell the truth, the opponent''s attack power has exceeded her imagination. As a second-order magician, it''s easy to block the arrows shot by hundreds of people. Unexpectedly, the other party was just a strange attack, which made him unbearable. At this time, on Meng Hao''s warship, the soldiers were rapidly adjusting the positions of the first and third barrels to keep consistent with the middle barrel as much as possible. In the attack just now, it was obvious that the direction of the middle barrel was the most correct. The other two heavy guns just had to be adjusted according to the direction of the middle cannon. Soon, the orientation of the two cannons had been adjusted, and the second round of salvo was ready. "Fire!" At Meng Hao''s command, the three heavy guns roared again. "Ho! Ho! Ho!" Three armour piercing bullets swept out and fired at enemy warships. If nothing happens, all three shells can be concentrated. "It seems that shooting is not very difficult. As long as you are proficient, you can easily master the essentials." Meng Hao felt that he had considered the hit rate of heavy artillery too extreme. As it is now, the distance between the two sides is very far. After aiming, the left and right will not deviate. The most important thing is the shooting height. If the shell is too high, it will pass directly, and if it is too low, it will fall into the sea. Therefore, it is very important to find the location of the landing point of the shell. As long as we master this distance, it will be of great help to the sea battle. The bodyguard with a knife and the wolf Knight are holding a book to record the angle and position of the two shots, trying to learn from the shooting experience. I think it won''t be long before they can become skilled gunners. At the same time, three shells burst at the pirate ship, and Elena condensed the sea water barrier again to intercept. Three shells, three times the joy. When the shell hit the water curtain, Elena blushed. She knew she couldn''t stand it. Chapter 118 "Poof, poof, poof!" Three armour piercing bullets fell into the sea one after another. Elena couldn''t help but step back two steps and felt suffocating all over. With the help of the silver magic wand, she forcibly increased her magic output and narrowly blocked the attack of three shells. However, it also caused her magic overdraft, which made her very uncomfortable. "Boom, boom, boom!" In the distance, three more shells roared. Elaine Nadon''s eyes were frozen. "Still coming?" Elena felt she really couldn''t stand it. The impact from time to time was so fierce and strong that her body couldn''t bear it. But to her surprise, two of the three shells were fired high and directly from the air. Only one shell is at risk of hitting the pirate ship. "If there was only one shell, I should be able to stop it." Elena''s face was cold. She drank. The magic wand in her hand was dazzling. There was a lot of magic rippling out of the huge sapphire. "Buzz!" The water curtain reappeared and stopped the shells. Elena breathed heavily, her towering chest fluctuated up and down with fierce breathing, and her sweat flowed down her neck. The whole person was almost paralyzed on the ship. In the vast sea, if the hull is seriously damaged, no one can live. Elena doesn''t want to save other people''s lives. She just wants to live by herself. If the ship is blown up, she will be buried in the sea with these dirty pirates. But she knew that her body had reached its limit and she really couldn''t stand it. Fortunately, the firing stopped opposite, giving her some breathing time. At the same time, Meng Hao''s soldiers in charge of firing encountered technical problems on the battlefield. Just now, the female mage of the other party was so happy that she screamed. She didn''t notice that there was something wrong with her own gun. The continuous firing speed is too fast, the furnace is overheated, and the firing can be continued only after cooling. There''s no way. The gun barrel looks like it''s burning red. At this time, put the shell in and it''s estimated that it will explode on the spot. "How did you miss the last one?" Meng Hao stood behind the heavy gun and asked with a puzzled face. No. 1 bodyguard with a knife replied awkwardly: "the wind suddenly blew just now. Our ship tilted a little, and the barrel was naturally on the high side." Hearing this, Meng Hao nodded silently. It seems that it is not enough to aim at the target at sea, but also to maintain the stability of the main ship. "Master, is there any way to cool the barrel? Do you want to sprinkle some sea water?" The bodyguard with a knife asked. Meng Hao shook his head gently. The barrel in this state had better be cooled naturally. If you spray water directly, it may cause the metal barrel to burst. "No, the purpose of our firing is to consume each other''s magicians. It seems that the other party should reach the limit. Firing again may damage the hull." Meng Hao said coldly. In fact, there are many heavy guns in Meng Hao''s storage ring. If you change it at this time, you can fire without limit. Meng Hao was worried that if he sank the other party''s ship, it would be a loss to him. He rushed out in a warship in order to seize the ship. If you don''t get the boat, you''re busy in vain. What he is worried about now is that the other party runs away directly, and his ship erection technology can''t catch up at all. It''s impossible to chase. If the other party really wants to escape, it can only replace the heavy artillery and sink the other party. With a range of 30000 meters, the other party should not escape. Everyone nodded when they heard Meng Hao''s words. "What''s next?" Bodyguard No. 1 with a knife continued to ask. Meng Hao quietly glanced at the cloud mirror in the sky and said, "you fake decoration machines. They will rush over by themselves soon. Then we will have a boat battle." Now we can only seduce each other. If the enemy does not take the bait, there is no choice but to sink. Hearing Meng Hao''s words, everyone was a little confused. Why fake decoration machines? Didn''t you say it would be OK after the barrel cooled naturally? Of course, if you don''t understand, you don''t want to. Just do it. At the same time, Stephen and others were bombarded by armor piercing shells one after another, and everyone was frightened. They have never seen this kind of magic weapon in the world. Its power is too strong. If mage Irina had not been here, her ship might have been sunk. Looking at master Elena again, at this time, her delicate body was soft and paralyzed, sitting beside the side of the ship. Her long blond hair was slightly messy, clinging to her snow-white skin with sweat. Obviously, master Irina has overdrawn. Even Steven and others can see that she can''t stop any shells. Due to the overdraft of Elena''s magic, the picture of cloud mirror in the sky becomes blurred. However, she has a magic wand in her hand, which makes her magic recovery speed very fast. Cloud mirror doesn''t consume much magic. With her magic reply, the picture of cloud mirror begins to become clear again. At this time, many pirates saw that there was a mess on the opposite ship, and many people were busy around the three iron shelves. It seemed that something was wrong. Seeing this scene, Stephen suddenly showed great joy. "Look! There''s something wrong with their magic weapons. Let''s rush over!" Stephen saw the busy crew of the other ship with the help of the sky cloud mirror. No wonder the other party didn''t fire. It turned out that the weapon failed. It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to kill him while he''s ill. "Rush over!" With a wave of Stephen''s big hand, the sailor immediately adjusted his sailing posture and accelerated towards the other party. They have also seen that the other party''s magic weapons are only long-range and easy to use. After the two sides approach, they lose their effect. Pirates are good fighters who lick the edge of life for many years. It''s not easy to deal with a group of earth people who have no strength to bind chickens. The sails swelled, the hull accelerated, the pirates held machetes in their hands, and their eyes were full of the madness of the killers. Didn''t you play hard just now? Now I''m going to kill you! Mage Irina could not help frowning slightly when she noticed the actions of the pirates. She is now in a magic deficit. If there is a close combat, it will be very unfavorable to her. She looked up slightly and looked at the cloud mirror in the sky. Looking at the anxious enemies inside, she always felt something was wrong. "Are those three weapons really all the support of the other party?" "The other side seized Powell''s ship. If it relied on those three weapons, why was there no damage on the hull?" "No, I was fooled!" Irina, who was meditating to restore her magic, was shocked in vain. She suddenly got up, and her powerful momentum enveloped the whole hull in an instant. "Turn around and stay away from the sea as soon as possible!" Elena drank it in a charming voice, which surprised the crazy pirates in vain. Steven was a little confused, so he stepped forward and asked respectfully: "Master Elena, we can screw off the enemy''s head as a wine pot right away. Why do we turn around?" "Stop talking nonsense and turn around quickly. It''s too late!" Chapter 119 On the pirate ship, the ship magician has supreme power. Under normal circumstances, the captain should obey what the magician says. But now, the situation seems to be getting a little tricky. Because captain Stephen was holding a breath of anger and wanted to kill all the people on the opposite earth. The point is that he feels he is going to succeed soon. It''s really difficult to turn him around at this time. Captain Stephen was a little helpless. At the current ship speed, you can rush into each other''s face in up to seven or eight minutes and step on all the weak chickens. Why turn around? Seeing captain Stephen''s ambiguous attitude, Elena''s face was as cold as water. Her fingers moved, and several sharp ice cones rose from the deck, like a charming flower, enveloping Stephen. The sun shines on the ice flowers, reflecting a strange light. The sharp ice cone stabbed Stephen''s heart and neck. Elena only needs one thought, and he will die on the spot. "I want you to turn around now, now!" The cold words were squeezed out from Elena''s teeth, and the terrible killing intention had condensed into essence. Steven has no doubt that the other party really wants to kill himself. If it weren''t for giving orders, maybe now I have become a dead man. "Turn around, turn around!" Stephen shouted. The pirates got the captain''s order and began to get busy immediately. A sailor ran aft, ready to change direction. Three sailors ran under the mast, ready to adjust the sail position. Meng Hao looked at all this through the sky eye flying eagle. At this time, he couldn''t help frowning. It seems that his seduction plan has failed and the other party is ready to escape. Although the distance between the two sides is very close, the distance between the two sides will not exceed 800 meters. However, once the other side adjusts their navigation posture, they can''t catch up with them anyway. "You can''t turn them around!" It is very troublesome for a sailboat to turn around at sea. It is necessary to control not only the forward direction, but also the sail. As long as Meng Hao stops it, it will become more troublesome for the other party to turn around. In this case, if you turn around for a minute every night, your chances of seizing the other party''s warship will increase. "Adjust the attitude of the warship and catch up!" Meng Hao said coldly, and all the soldiers were busy immediately. Before, in order to attack each other with heavy guns, the hull was horizontal. To pursue the enemy now, we must erect the ship. Meng Hao came directly to the bow of the ship, and the 98K sniper rifle aimed directly at the other party''s pirates. Tianyan Eagle locked the target in advance, and the 8x mirror soon found the sailor who adjusted the direction at the stern. At a distance of 700 meters, the 8x mirror is very comfortable to use. "Bang!" -100HP¡£ The pirate, who was about to adjust his direction, suddenly fell to the ground with a violent shock. [successfully killed one pirate.] On the pirate ship, everyone was startled to see their companions fall to the ground. A closer look, the deck has shed a pool of blood. On the crew''s head, a blood hole the size of a thumb was bleeding out, and the fatal injury was here. Seeing this scene, everyone was so frightened that they took a breath of air-conditioning. "What''s the matter? Why did he fall?" The pirates obviously couldn''t understand this supernatural phenomenon. Even if a magician kills, at least he can see magic attacks of various colors. This kind of unexplained death is really creepy. They suddenly realized that there seemed to be something wrong with the information we got. Doesn''t it mean that all the people on earth are lambs to be slaughtered? Why is this wave of earth people so strong? Meng Hao shot the pirates at the stern of the ship, immediately turned the muzzle of the gun and aimed at the three sailors who adjusted the sail. "Bang!" -100HP¡£ "Bang!" -100HP¡£ Two shots in a row, killed two pirates again. The third pirate screamed and ran away, but he picked up a life. The sudden changes made all the pirates fall into extreme panic. Elena was also shocked. Through her careful observation, she found that someone opposite was facing here with a black iron pipe. The pirates who were killed were caused by the other party. Each other holds a slender black iron pipe, which is very similar to those huge iron shelves before. But the iron pipe has become much thinner. For Irina, the bullet of the sniper gun is more difficult than the shell. Because of the large size of the shell, although the attack power is very strong, she can defend in advance. But the bullet of the sniper gun is too small and too fast. It is difficult for her to defend it effectively. Of course, the main reason is that this attack will not cause much harm to the hull. As for the pirates who were hit, they died. Many pirates die on board every year. Their lives are not worth money. However, Elena raised her vigilance. With her white hands, she held the magic wand tightly, so that her magic could be mobilized at any time. In case the other side attacks itself, it is better to defend in advance. "Turn around quickly!" Elena shouted, urging Steven to arrange someone to adjust the direction again. Only after such a delay, the distance between the two sides was shortened by tens of meters. Stephen tried to keep his peace of mind. He said to a pirate around him, "Charles, you are the best sailor on our ship. You take the helm." Charles subconsciously took two steps backward, in his sunken eyes, his eyes were very frightened. However, he went aft according to the captain''s order and was ready to turn around. "Bang!" -100HP¡£ Charles fell to the ground. The body fell heavily to the ground, like a heavy hammer in everyone''s heart. All of a sudden, everyone understood that it was impossible to turn around. Whoever goes will die. "Click, click!" Suddenly, a huge ice wall appeared, firmly guarding the steering position. Irina said, "go, my ice wall will protect you!" With the protection of the magician''s ice wall, the pirates became brave again. A skinny pirate, bent and ran to the rudder of the ship, tried his best, turned the rudder crazily and tried to turn. Meng Hao''s heavenly eye Eagle watched all this. He knew that the possibility of breaking through the ice wall and killing each other was zero. "Can you destroy each other''s power system?" Thinking of this, Meng Hao''s sniper gun began to adjust its direction and aimed at the sail cable with an 8x lens. He wanted to break the cable and let the other party''s sails fall off, thus losing power. "Bang!" After one shot, a thumb sized hole appeared in the mast and did not hit the cable. "Bang!" After the second shot, the bullet did not hit anything, as if nothing had happened. "Bang!" After the third shot, Meng Hao successfully hit a cable. However, the bullet passed through the middle of the cable without completely breaking it. Meng Hao roughly estimated that if he wanted to knock down the sail, he had to break at least 5 ropes. See the other party turn around and then run away. If you let the other party run away, you will be busy in vain. Bullets and shells will be blind. "I''ll go to your uncle''s!" Meng Hao couldn''t help but burst a foul word and took out the rocket directly from the storage ring. "If this can make you run away, I''ll write my name upside down!" Chapter 120 Rockets are Meng Hao''s mace. There are only five. It is also gold grade equipment. The advantage of rocket is obvious, that is, it has automatic locking function. Although the heavy artillery is powerful, it requires soldiers to aim manually, and the control strength is not so strong. Rockets are different. As long as they lock the target in advance, they can catch up and destroy each other no matter they run to the ends of the earth. At this moment, Meng Hao took out the rocket launcher and directly resisted it on his shoulder. Suddenly, a red box appeared in front of Meng Hao''s eyes. Along the direction of his eyes, the red box automatically locked on the opposite object. Meng Hao constantly adjusted the position of the red box. When the red box locked the sail, he immediately pulled the trigger. Suddenly, the huge rocket with a long tail flame roared towards the other side''s warship. At this time, the pirates had controlled the direction of the hull. The huge pirate ship drew a beautiful arc at sea and turned obliquely from the right. However, it is shocking that the rocket seems to have eyes and is still chasing the pirate ship. Elena was shocked and exclaimed, "fire directional magic, third-order magician!" She saw a long tail flame behind the rocket and mistakenly thought it was fire magic. Moreover, rockets can turn in the air and have a locking function on the target, which is an ability that only third-order magicians can have. For a moment, Elena''s face was as white as paper. No wonder the other party has so many special magic weapons. It turns out that there are three-level magicians accompanying him. For the magician profession, there is a strict hierarchy. There are differences in strength between magicians of different levels. Elena is a second-order magician and can easily crush hundreds of first-order magicians. However, if the opponent is a third-order magician, you can easily crush yourself. "What have I done to confront the third-order magician? I really want to die!" Elena''s face was bitter and her mood was like falling into an ice cellar. It''s over. The other party has a third-order magician. He must not be the opponent. Don''t resist. In this way, even if you are captured by the other party, the other party may let you live in the face of the magician Union. If you continue to resist and annoy each other, you will die. Therefore, Elena no longer resisted the rocket attack and let the other party bombard on the sail. "Boom!" The rocket had a huge blasting force, and the sails were immediately torn apart. At the same time, the flame ignited the sail, and the cable and the broken sail immediately lit a raging fire. Meng Hao was overjoyed when he hit the target. The other party''s sails were destroyed. It''s impossible to escape. In that case, you should be steady and try to kill the other party while minimizing casualties. "All attention, prepare for battle!" At Meng Hao''s command, five ladders are ready. The two sides got closer and closer, until at a certain moment, the rope with iron hook was thrown out continuously, directly connecting the two warships together. At the next moment, five ladders were put down one after another, paving five roads between the two warships. "You two pay attention to the sorceress. If she shoots, you''ll shoot her." Meng Hao yelled at the dark ranger and the light Ranger and rushed up with a devil''s long gun. He is now a second-class soldier with strong combat effectiveness. Coupled with strong equipment, basically no one is his opponent. It can be said that Meng Hao is now a human meat grinder. Whoever is against him will die. Behind Meng Hao is the guard camp with a knife. In the original platoon, the bodyguard with a knife rushed in front. It never occurred to me that Meng Hao robbed him first. In order to protect the master''s safety, the guards with knives roared one after another, stepped on the ladder and plundered towards the pirate ship opposite. At the same time, countless arrows fell from the sky and attacked the pirates madly. The archers got Meng Hao''s order and bent their bows and arrows at the first time to shoot each other. At this distance, bow and arrow attack is the most overbearing. The most amazing is the wolf knight. More than a dozen wolf Knights rode the earth magic wolf on their own deck. After an auxiliary acceleration, the earth magic wolf jumped high and jumped directly onto the other party''s deck. The fierce impact hit the other side''s warships in bursts. Several unlucky pirates were hit by the earth demon wolf, and they flew out directly, spitting blood and died on the spot. On the other side, Captain Stephen was furious, and the pirates'' eyes turned red and their murderous spirit soared. Since ancient times, pirates have robbed others. It''s the first time I''ve been robbed by others. The most important thing is that the opposite is a group of earth people with no strength to bind chickens. This feeling is like sheep hunting tigers, which makes people angry. "Brothers, cut them down!" Captain Stephen roared and immediately stood on the side of the ship with a machete. The sharp long knife directly slashed the bodyguard with a knife. However, he was greeted with a sharp golden spear. Meng Hao came with a devil''s long gun and stabbed Stephen in the chest at an extremely tricky angle. Stephen was shocked and lost his color, and the momentum he had just gathered fell flat in an instant. Based on his years of combat experience, he can never stop the other party''s shot. Since we can''t stop it, we can only go backwards. Stephen rolled over and blasted back towards the rear. His body method is extremely strange. I don''t know how many enemies he has escaped with this move. But at this moment, he miscalculated. Meng Hao wears phase shoes and his movement speed is greatly increased. So when Stephen rolled back, Meng Hao followed him and pursued him at a faster speed. When Stephen rolled around to get up, he saw the long gun in front of him. "Ah, this!" Steven never thought that his excellent body method could not escape the attack of the other party. "Poof!" The sound of a long gun into the meat sounded, and Meng Hao shot through his chest. The sharp spear awn exploded in his body and directly stirred his internal organs to pieces. When Meng Hao pulled out his long gun, Stephen''s chest had become a huge blood hole. In addition to Meng Hao''s battle, the battle in other directions also ended in an instant. With the momentum of rolling, many arms killed all pirates in almost one face to face. So far, all the pirates except the beautiful magician died. At the same time, Elena held a magic scepter and stared at the battlefield. The strength of the enemy was beyond her imagination, which was completely beyond the ability of ordinary pirates to deal with. She didn''t do it all the time. Because she didn''t dare, she was always on guard against each other''s third-order magicians. But at the end of the battle, the third-order magician of the other party didn''t do it. With each other''s combat effectiveness, there is no need for magicians to deal with these pirates. Elena could see that Meng Hao was the boss of the soldiers. Immediately, Lian Bu moved gently and walked towards the latter. "Hello, dear warrior, I''m sorcerer Irina, from the Sorcerer''s Union of Devil Island. I want to meet the sorcerer on your ship." Chapter 121 Elena stood respectfully in front of Meng Hao with an extremely humble attitude. Not far away, the dark ranger and the light Ranger all locked their Qi machines on her. At this time, as long as she makes a little change, the two Rangers will mercilessly kill. At the same time, other arms lock their Qi machines in this area after killing their opponents. After all, all the pirates in other areas have been killed. There is only one enemy here. Elena was shocked. Besides Meng Hao, other people''s breath is not weak. In particular, the elf archer in black gave her an extremely powerful momentum and oppression. "Elf second-order ice shooter!" Elena couldn''t help her heart beating. You know, on Devil Island, the elf Archer is not inferior to the magician. A second-order shooter corresponds to a second-order magician. In other words, the strength of the elf shooter dressed in black is definitely not weaker than her. This made Elena feel particularly shocked. Both magicians and archers are extremely arrogant. Being able to make them surrender shows that the master''s strength is more unfathomable. Although I haven''t seen the third-order magician yet, the lineup alone is enough to make Elena feel frightened, so her attitude is extremely respectful. Meng Haoyi''s expert was brave. Relying on the resurrection armor, he went directly within five meters of Elena. At this distance, the magician and the soldier stand together. If you want to start a war, it must be the soldier who has the advantage. Most magicians are weak, and long-range attack is their strength. Within five meters, the soldier only needs a savage impact and can come to his eyes in an instant. A magician who is close to you can only be hanged. "Hello, I''m Meng Hao, captain of the dragon." Meng Hao casually gave himself a title. Anyway, I''m the boss. I''ll seal whatever I want. With a smile on her face, Irina kept her noble form all the time and continued to ask, "where are the magicians on your ship? I hope to see you. If everyone is a member of the magician trade union, maybe we have made friends before." Hearing Elena''s words, Meng Hao was calm on the surface, but he thought a little in his heart. The other party repeatedly mentioned the magician who wanted to see his own side. It seems that he is quite afraid of the rocket he just fired. If not, the other party will not remain unmoved in the previous battle. Meng Hao can be sure that the fighting capacity of the pirates on the whole ship can''t compare with Elena alone. His ability to win easily is related to the attitude expressed by the other party. Meng Hao is a smart man. He understands everything in an instant. The other side is a magician who is afraid of his own side, so he hasn''t shot in the battle just now to express his attitude. He has basically guessed the other party''s ideas. After pondering for a moment, Meng Hao replied, "I''m the magician you''re looking for." Elena: Hearing this answer, Elena frowned and then showed a bright smile. "You''re joking. Although you have magic fluctuations, the four basic elements are unbalanced. Obviously, you''re not a real magician. What I want to see is the powerful magician who just blew up the sails. " Elena said solemnly. As a second-order magician, she is very sensitive to magic. She can clearly detect the magic fluctuations around her. At the same time, she felt a strong fluctuation of Qi and blood in Meng Hao. If she guessed right, this should be a powerful warrior, at least second-order. Aware of this, Irina''s pupils flickered slightly and there was a trace of panic in her eyes. As a second-order magician, the distance between her and the second-order warrior is within 5 meters. If the two conflict, she will be very passive. But she knew that she must not retreat at this time. If you step back, it may cause unnecessary trouble. So, we have to stick to it. Meng Hao smiled and said, "I didn''t lie to you. I did attack just now. Although I''m not a third-order magician, I can burst out the power of a third-order magician, even stronger." Speaking of this, Meng Hao took a step forward, the momentum became extremely prosperous, and said, "now, you can make a choice!" Elena frowned slightly, and her beautiful eyes were full of doubts. "Choose what?" Meng Hao smiled proudly and said, "you have only two choices now." "First, be my enemy. I''ll kill you now!" "Second, surrender to me and sign the magic contract!" Before the words fell, many arms came forward and surrounded Elena firmly in the middle. Especially those strong earth magic wolves seem to rush forward at any time and swallow each other''s small body into their stomach. Elena''s pretty face was slightly cold, and her forehead was sweating. At this moment, she finally couldn''t keep calm. The other party seems to have given two choices, but in fact there is only one choice. If you choose to be the enemy, I''m afraid you''ll be torn to pieces on the spot. If you choose to surrender to each other, you may still have a chance to live. "Hey, I knew I shouldn''t have been out in this muddy water. Hailan Bingxin didn''t find it. Now it has come to such an end." Elena was melancholy and frowned tightly. As a magician, she certainly knows what the magic contract represents. That''s actually a deed of betrayal. As long as you sign it, everything you own will be under the control of the other party. Including life and death. Seeing that the other party was silent, Meng Hao couldn''t help humming coldly, and the devil''s long gun in his hand glittered with bright brilliance. "Well, have you made up your mind?" While talking, Meng Hao took two steps again, leaving only three meters away from each other. At this distance, Meng Hao only needs a force, and the devil''s long gun can pierce her throat. Other arms have also taken a step forward. Suddenly, everyone blocked her firmly in the crowd. Elena''s face showed a bitter color and finally sighed, "well, I choose to submit to you, but I also hope you can do me a favor." "What''s up?" Meng Hao asked. Elena sighed: "in fact, I''m dying. I still have one year''s life at most. If I can''t break through the third level in time, I''ll die. This time I went to sea with the ship, mainly to hunt and kill a deep-sea beast, so as to capture each other''s sea blue ice core and break through the shackles with the help of the force of ice core. Unfortunately, deep-sea monsters are too rare to meet. Therefore, I hope that if you encounter a deep-sea beast in the future, you must help me hunt it. I need its sea blue ice heart. " Listening to each other''s words, Meng Hao couldn''t help frowning and asked, "you look like you''re twenty?" Elena is white and beautiful. She looks like the snow queen in the cartoon. She is noble and beautiful. She said she had less than a year to live. How could this be possible. Elena smiled shyly and said, "although others look young, in fact, they are already more than 200 years old." Meng Hao: "?" Can you talk well? It''s an old woman in her twenties. Can you stop whining? Thinking of this, Meng Hao turned his palm and took out a sea blue ice heart from the storage ring. "Is the sea blue ice heart you''re looking for like this?" When Meng Hao took out the sea blue ice core, the water elements in the whole sea area became very active. Elaine Nadon''s eyes lit up and her breathing became rapid. "It''s it, it''s it, it''s it!" Chapter 122 For people in the desert island world, the sea blue ice heart is extremely precious. If you want to get the sea blue ice core, you can only get it by hunting deep-sea monsters. Deep sea monsters are very powerful. If they encounter them at sea, they are likely to be killed by each other. This leads to the high value of sea blue ice core. Meng Hao could not have won the sea blue ice heart unless he had a hundred times reward. Even if an ordinary player kills a shark, he will get an ocean spirit. It''s too difficult to hunt deep-sea animals. On the deck of the warship, Meng Hao just took out the sea blue ice core and hung it for 3 seconds, and then put it back in the storage ring. The sea blue ice core can only exist for 5 minutes at most. If it cannot be used in time, the magic begins to dissipate after 5 minutes until it completely disappears. In the storage ring, time is constant. The moment the sea blue ice core is put into it, the time will be fixed. After taking it out, the countdown continues. Therefore, Meng Hao took it out for 3 seconds and put it back immediately. However, it has a great impact on Elena. She has been looking for the sea for a long time, and has never found the sea blue ice heart. Unexpectedly, I saw Meng Hao here today. Elena accepted Meng Hao''s magic contract and pressed her handprint on Meng Hao''s magic contract. So far, Meng Hao successfully subdued the first magician. Meng Hao didn''t expect that sea blue Bingxin still has this effect, which can help the magician stuck in the bottleneck break through. In that case, you should reserve more. "Throw all the bodies into the sea!" Meng Hao stood on the deck and ordered many arms. Many guards with swords, archers and wolf Knights came forward and threw the bodies into the sea. More than thirty bodies fell into the sea, and the blood immediately dyed the surrounding sea red. Soon, there was the sound of a torrent under the sea in the distance. A large number of sharks were attracted by the smell of blood and swam rapidly from a distance. Seeing this scene, Meng Hao immediately shouted: "Archer ready!" "Shoot!" With Meng Hao''s order, a dozen archers immediately stood on the side of the ship and shot at the sharks in the sea. "Poof!" "Poof!" "Poof!" The sharp arrow enters the water, accurately hits the target and brings a lot of blood. -100HP£¡ -80HP£¡ -100HP£¡ ¡­¡­ Next, the message that the shark was killed came. This time, Meng Hao chose the second item, sea blue Bingxin. In less than 5 minutes, Meng Hao added 17 sea blue ice hearts. Soon, this sea area became Shura purgatory, and a large number of bodies gathered here. Near the sea, there are shark dorsal fins exposed on the sea. The smell of blood was so strong that a large number of sharks came, at least thirty or forty. Sharks are not fools. Aware of the archer''s terrible arrow attack, they sink into the sea and rob food from below. As a result, the archer lost his due role. Seeing this scene, Meng Hao couldn''t help frowning. This is a huge fortune. If you give up like this, you will lose a little. "I''ll come!" Elena moved and stood near the side of the ship with a magic wand in her hand. The next moment, she raised her magic wand. Gently shaking, a special magic burst out on her magic wand, and the huge sapphire gave off a dazzling brilliance. At the same time, an extremely cold force burst out, and the whole sea area was instantly frozen within a radius of 100 meters with two warships as the center. A large number of sharks were swimming and their bodies suddenly stopped. Soon, all the sharks were frozen into ice sculptures. Elena''s pretty face was slightly cold. The huge magic consumption made her breathe rapidly, and her chest fluctuated up and down in a fast rhythm. She spent too much magic just now to intercept shells. Although there is a magic scepter to help restore magic, the time is too short and the restoration of magic is very limited. She resisted dizziness, waved her magic wand gently and gently pointed at the frozen sea. "Broken!" Before the voice fell, a crack appeared on the sea. Then, dense cracks appeared, like a blooming flirtatious ice flower, bursting on the sea. At the same time, a large number of shark hunting tips appeared. Elena is worthy of being a second-order magician. Her group attack ability is too strong. With this move, she directly killed 23 zombies. [sea blue ice core + 23] Meng Hao is very satisfied with this wave of operation. It''s a small thing to get a lot of sea blue ice hearts. The key is that he knows Elena''s strong combat power. If you encounter groups of enemies in the future, Elena is a good helper. Previously, Meng Hao also felt that it was a little bad to give each other a sea blue ice heart after receiving Elena. Now it seems that it is not a loss. Only one wave of attack brought 23 sea blue ice cores to Meng Hao. Meng Hao took out one and gave it to each other. It seems there is nothing wrong with it. Thinking of this, Meng Hao felt that Elena looked more pleasing to the eye. Elena''s ideological consciousness was in place. After signing the magic contract, she followed Meng Hao''s lead. She first introduced Meng Hao to the magician''s Union, and then introduced some secrets she knew. Meng Hao is not interested in the magician''s Union, but attaches great importance to what she said. Elena lowered her voice and said, "it is said that the reason why Earth people appear in the desert island world is because some big people in the magic world want to do an experiment." Hearing this sentence, Meng Hao suddenly became energetic. You know, everyone is very curious about why Earth people enter this inexplicable game. However, everyone is busy trying to survive. Who still has time to study these? Living is the most important thing. Of course, even if you want to study, you don''t have a clue at all. The three-day novice period has not completely ended, and more than 3 billion people on earth have died. Meng Hao is really curious about who is so capable that he has brought all the people on earth. "Why?" Meng Hao looked dignified and asked in a low voice. Elena said, "it is said that some big people in the magical world secretly went to the earth and made amazing discoveries there. Earth people have a way of practice, which can continuously increase longevity until they live forever. On the ancient earth, there lived many immortals and Buddhas. They not only had great power, but also all lived forever. Although magic can make people stronger, the added longevity is very limited. Once the deadline is coming, no matter how strong the strength is, it will eventually turn into a pile of loess. Therefore, the great figures in the magical world joined hands and arranged all the earth people on the desert island with the help of an unimaginable means. The survival of the fittest, the surviving people practice in a special way and try to find a way to live forever. Once successful, those old men in power will take the initiative to stand up and steal the fruits of labor. From then on, they will no longer worry about birth, old age and death. " Hearing Elena''s words, Meng Hao couldn''t help tightening his pupils. In other words, the meaning of earth people living on desert islands is to act as mice for others? Who has such amazing means to get the earth people to the desert islands? Such a means is too rebellious! Meng Hao''s heart was cold. He realized that the water was too deep. Chapter 123 After wiping out the sharks in the surrounding waters, Meng Hao began to count the harvest of the war. The huge warship is divided into three layers, on which a large amount of materials are stored. There are many unique items belonging to the desert island world. Obviously, Steven is much richer than Powell, and there are several times more materials on board. In addition to seafood, there are a lot of bacon in the cabin. These bacon are rich in energy. After eating, it can greatly improve the physical strength of human beings. If soldiers eat this food, they will greatly improve their strength. In addition, there are surprises. With the help of Elena, Meng Hao found a dark grid in Stephen''s room, which contained a large number of crystal coins. After counting by the bodyguard with a knife, it was found that there were 1385 crystal coins here. This is a huge harvest. Meng Hao has a hundred times reward and has only saved more than 1000 crystal coins. The harvest of this robbery is better than all the previous efforts. It seems that robbery is indeed the quickest way to get rich. After finding the dark space, Meng Hao immediately took people back to his warship. Stephen''s warship has crystal coins, which makes no sense. Powell''s ship doesn''t. After a careful search, a dark box was found in Powell''s room. There are 863 crystal coins also stored in the dark grid. After this operation, Meng Hao directly obtained more than 2000 coins and made a lot of money. You know, now trading channel, crystal coin can buy almost everything. Meng Hao was immensely rich when he obtained more than 2000 additional coins. It seems that the crystal coin is not only the common currency in the game, but also the common currency in this desert island world. The treasure chest has almost been purchased. Meng Hao is going to buy items directly next. Whether it works or not, buy it first. Anyway, there are too many crystal coins to spend. Only by replacing them with materials can they reflect their value. He began to buy all kinds of materials on the trading channel, but in small quantities in batches. If you take out too many coins, it''s not good to devalue them. Meng Hao''s supplies soon became rich. It can be said that when Meng Hao was on earth, everything in his family was not so complete. Next, Meng Hao took the two warships back to the base island. Now, Meng Hao has obtained two warships, named Shenlong 1 and Shenlong 2. Meng Hao has made up his mind. If he gets another warship later, he will continue to make it up in this way. See how many numbers you can get in the end. During this period, the construction of the base island has changed significantly. On the west side of the forest, the soldiers have built more than a dozen new houses, all of which are wooden structures. With sufficient raw materials, Chen Qingliang can give full play to what he learned in school, and soon built a large number of rooms. In fact, it is difficult to build the first room. The back is basically paste and copy. Everyone is familiar with the road, and the construction speed is raised. Goblin guards don''t need rooms. They can stand in the woods at night and turn into trees. In tree form, Goblin guards do not need food or water. Like trees in the woods, they can absorb energy from the sun and water from the earth. When needed, they can be transformed into tree man form and become powerful soldiers again. Only guards with knives, archers and wolf Knights need accommodation. Their living conditions are no different from human beings, and they also need to sleep and rest. Chen Qingliang humanized them with upper and lower bunks. Ten people can sleep in one room. In other words, with the current number of rooms, it is enough to accommodate all arms. It is worth mentioning that the earth demon wolf and mountain soldiers like to live in the wild and do not need accommodation. The remaining rooms are allocated to many earth players and two Ranger little sisters. Of course, now there is another female magician. Elena helped Meng Hao get a lot of sea blue ice hearts and signed a magic contract. Meng Hao was not stingy either. He took out a sea blue ice heart and gave it to her. "Chen Qingliang, go and arrange a room for master Irina. She needs a quiet environment to practice." Hearing Meng Hao''s order, Chen Qingliang immediately took the order and helped lead the way in front. Elena took the sea blue ice heart given by Meng Hao, and her eyes were full of infinite gratitude. She decided to repay her master when she successfully broke through the third level. But if you need something, you will die. The sun set and it was evening again. Today''s sunset is particularly beautiful, almost red through half the sky. Part of the sun shines into the sea through the clouds, just like a sharp blade penetrating the sky and splitting the whole heaven and earth. Seeing this magnificent scene, Meng Hao was filled with emotion. The morning glow doesn''t go out, and the sunset glow travels thousands of miles. It seems that tomorrow will be a good weather! Meng Hao doesn''t know whether the proverbs on earth are applicable here, but he knows that tomorrow is not destined to be ordinary. According to the information obtained now, after the novice period, human players will face these desert island pirates. According to the setting of this game, the most terrible thing should be these desert island pirates. However, these desert island pirates are a group of local Jiwa dogs in front of Zi Meng Hao. Therefore, he does not have to worry about the security of the base island in a short time. Meng Hao stood on the drifting platform, looking at the sunset, thinking a little. Although they are not afraid of pirates, ordinary players are not so lucky if they encounter them. They don''t have strong arms to protect them. They are weak people with no strength to bind chickens in front of pirates. Once targeted by pirates, the end will be very miserable. They were either killed on the spot or captured and sold as slaves. Compared with these, Meng Hao cares more about the rumors that Elena said. Earth people were forcibly transmitted to this island, really to verify the road of longevity? Obviously, compared with people on earth, the civilization level of the desert island world is higher. This feeling is like that humans catch chimpanzees in the laboratory for various experiments. But this time, humans became the subjects of the experiment. For the powerful magicians in the desert island world, this sea area and desert island are laboratories. They want to squeeze human potential and force human beings to embark on a road of longevity. After they find the answer, I''m afraid the human subjects will be ruthlessly wiped out. Humans don''t know why they appear on a desert island, and chimpanzees don''t know why they appear in the laboratory. For the magicians in the desert island world, this is a game. But for humans, this is life and death. Meng Hao''s face, illuminated by the afterglow of the sunset, showed a resolute radian, making his handsome face angular. His eyes were deep, there seemed to be a divine light boiling inside, and there was a flame burning in his heart. "I don''t care what longevity Road is. Since the aborigines of the desert island world dare to experiment with people on earth, they dare to overturn the world." "Don''t you want to play games?" "Very good. I''ll have fun with you." "The game has just begun!" Meng Hao''s killing intention gradually flourished, and an invisible momentum rippled out, attracting many busy arms in the distance. Looking at the shenlong-1 and shenlong-2 warships docked at the wharf, Meng Hao couldn''t help bending a strange arc. "Should piracy be a very important part of your plan?" "Would you be surprised if I killed all the pirates!" Thinking of this, Meng Hao''s mouth tilted, and he had a preliminary plan in his heart. He wants to kill all pirates and lead the earth people to subvert the world. At that time, Meng Hao will put those magicians in a cage and let them perform fire and water spraying It must be a very popular entertainment. Chapter 124 Seeing that the sun was about to set, Meng Hao''s base island had another chance to drift, which was not used. It seems that there will be no accident today. Meng Hao decided to start the last drifting. Standing on the drifting platform, Meng Hao finally pressed the drifting start button. The green arrow turned red, and the huge base Island roared in the direction indicated by the arrow. As the base Island breaks the waves, the familiar fog floats over the island again. Since he knew that these mists existed to protect players, Meng Hao didn''t have so much aversion to them. The base is getting bigger and the drifting speed is gradually increasing. Soon, the speed of the base island began to decrease, and a new desert island had appeared ahead. For Meng Hao now, exploring a desert island is nothing at all. For his arms, this way of exploring desert islands is safer than going to sea by boat. After all, there is a stone bridge between the base island and the desert island. In case of danger, there is still a way back. There is really no way back when you go to sea by boat! In case of danger, you can only kowtow. Kowtow is just a dead end. As before, Meng Hao still had no plan to land on the desert island. This time, he will give Su cainai the task of landing on the desert island and hunting zombies. Su cainai has Kendo talent and extremely powerful combat effectiveness. In the battle of killing pirates just now, before her Kendo talent was brought into play, she was preempted by other arms. So Meng Hao decided to let her show it. After all, human players have higher training value than ordinary arms. Later, Meng Hao decided to give her the task of exploring the desert island. Wherever she went, as long as there was a desert island, she took the initiative. In addition to exploring this docking desert island, the desert islands on the left and right sides of the base island have been refreshed, and she also arranged arms to go out for combat. Su cainai has already arranged that when the docking between the base island and the desert island is completed, the shenlong-1 and shenlong-2 warships will go to sea. Now, there are 10 guards with knives, 5 archers, 3 wolf knights, earth demon wolf and 1 mountain warrior on each warship. So many arms have the power to fight even if they encounter pirate ships. It''s not easy to explore the desert island in the novice period. Su cainai has fully understood the behavior of the base Island, so a large number of iron barrels are stored on each warship. For zombies. Every time you go out to explore the desert island, you should not only pick up the treasure chest, but also catch the zombie alive. Go back to the base and kill again, fresh. So, when the landing stone bridge connection was completed, the soldiers set out in three ways. Su cainai landed on the island with four guards with knives. After the two warships left the port, they went left and right to the designated island. The last landing of the novice period opened perfectly this evening. "Zhao ya, how is your flag show?" Meng Hao came to the work area in front of the wooden house and found Zhao Ya who was doing embroidery. Su cainai was originally responsible for this work, but it is obvious that Zhao Ya is better than her. Seeing Meng Hao coming, Zhao Ya hurriedly got up to meet him. "One flag has been embroidered, and the second one is still in a hurry." Zhao Ya was worried. She was really worried that the other party would dislike her slowness. Meng Hao smiled and replied, "in fact, I came to inform you that I don''t have to do it." Hearing this, Zhao Ya turned pale with horror. "Boss, I can do it right away. Please don''t drive me away, okay?" Zhao Ya said with a sad face. Her eyes were full of tears and she was about to cry. The worst thing happened and I was going to be driven away. Meng Hao smiled and said, "don''t get me wrong. I mean, I have a new war flag. You don''t have to embroider any more." While talking, Meng Hao took out a big flag from the ring. This is a square War Flag Embroidered with golden stripes. There is an island in the middle of the flag. Nine divine dragons are pulling the island forward. Kowloon Island Flag! Meng Hao opened this flag from the treasure chest. There are 100 of the same flag. Don''t underestimate this flag. It''s a silver weapon. As long as the magic is sufficient, when waving the flag, the nine dragons can rush out with the island and crush the enemy with an extremely powerful impact. Of course, there must be a lot of magic consumed to urge jiulongla island. At present, this magic can''t be urged. Hearing Meng Hao''s words, Zhao Ya was relieved. Fortunately, as long as you don''t drive her away, you can do anything. Her eyes were shocked and her face was full of shame. She took a look at the domineering jiulongla island and the dragon war flag embroidered by herself. Really, there is no harm without comparison. In front of the battle flag of Jiulong Island, the Dragon embroidered by myself is a worm. Unfortunately, two pieces of cloth are blind. Don''t waste it. Go back and change it into a cloak for the boss. It should be the same. After saying goodbye to Zhao ya, Meng Hao returned to the cabin. Next is the magic practice time. The bright ranger was invited to enter Meng Hao''s wooden house villa. "Master, are you looking for me?" The light Ranger said softly. Her eyes were blurred, tender as water, and she gently came to Meng Hao''s side. This is the first time she entered Meng Hao''s room. I used to see my sister the dark ranger come here. Today I finally came in. Is the master beginning to pay attention to himself? The bright Ranger''s heart is happy. It seems that there is sunshine blooming in her body, making her whole person look warm. If the dark ranger is the queen of high cold, then the light Ranger is a gentle and soft girl. The setting sun shines through the wooden window on the bright Ranger''s face, making her look particularly charming, as if the whole person is shining. Meng Hao is the first time to observe the bright Ranger from a close distance. He has a feeling of heart again. The dark ranger gives people a strong desire to conquer, while the light Ranger gives people a strong desire to protect. Meng Hao really wants to protect her with a quilt. "I came to you to inquire about the practice of wind magic." Meng Hao picked up the teapot and poured himself a cup of enlightenment tea. Meng Hao is serious about practicing magic. He spends a lot of money every time. In order to better practice wind magic, he even took out enlightenment tea. Unfortunately, he has no sky blue wind heart and no sky spirit. If so, it must be taken out and eaten now. Hearing Meng Hao''s words, the bright Ranger suddenly brightened his eyes and knew what the master meant. I wanted to practice wind magic. Simple. The light Ranger stepped forward and said softly, "master, if you want to practice wind magic, you can''t stay in the room. You have to go out and feel the wind with your heart. When you feel the wind, you can catch it. " Hearing the words of the bright Ranger, Meng Hao nodded silently. All right, go out and practice. It''s just a pity that this pot of Wudao tea. Meng Hao picked up the teacup and drank the tea in one gulp. Suddenly, the fragrance of tea rippled in the room. Meng Hao just wanted to get up and leave, but he found that the bright Ranger''s face was wrong. Her complexion was flushed, she was ashamed to be put away, her delicate body trembled, and she was about to faint. Meng Hao was quick eyed and hurried forward to help. After looking at the teacup, Meng Hao thought a little. He suddenly remembered that this was the same reaction when the dark ranger first met Wudao tea. Well, I hope the light Ranger doesn''t wet his quilt. Chapter 125 On the base Island, two powerful momentum are rising. One side is from Meng Hao''s wooden house villa. Accommodation room for one party from the service. Yes, the light Ranger and Elena are breaking through. Meng Hao sat at the table outside the wooden house drinking tea. For a moment, he felt a little square. Elena''s breakthrough is not unexpected. After all, she has been stuck in the bottleneck for many years. As long as there is sea blue ice heart, it is natural to break through. Meng Hao was surprised by the breakthrough of the bright Ranger. Meng Hao originally planned to learn wind magic from the bright Ranger. Unexpectedly, the other party broke through directly after drinking a cup of enlightenment tea. Meng Hao was dizzy when he saw the bright Ranger smelling the taste of enlightenment tea, so he gave her a drink. Then the other party began to break through. At that time, the dark ranger was like this. After drinking enlightenment tea, he began to break through. The genius of the elves is too rebellious. They can''t refuse to accept it in this regard. It is said that the more beautiful the elves, men and women, the better their talent. I don''t know if this applies to humans. If it applies to human beings, Meng Hao feels that with his handsome, he is definitely the most gifted generation. It must be invincible as soon as it starts. He couldn''t understand why he didn''t feel a breakthrough after drinking so much enlightenment tea? How angry! Of course, after Elena and the bright Ranger break through, it is also a good thing for Meng Hao. After all, both are loyal subordinates of Meng Hao. Their strength improvement is very helpful to the comprehensive combat effectiveness of the base island. "OK, let them break through. They''d better find the feeling of the wind." Meng Hao whispered and walked to the forest. This is the forest area of the base island. When the wind blows, the leaves rustle, and you can feel the wind most. However, Meng Hao doesn''t know what the "wind heart" called by the bright Ranger is. He can only try to feel and feel everything around him with his own heart. After drinking a whole pot of enlightenment tea, Meng Hao now feels ethereal. This feeling is similar to being drunk, but it is essentially different. Meng Hao slowly closed his eyes by the mysterious effect of enlightenment tea. He listened attentively to the sound of the wind, and carefully felt the "heart of the wind". Gradually, Meng Hao''s heart calmed down, and the whole person''s spirit was highly concentrated, waiting for the wind to blow by. He felt the wind, but he couldn''t find where the "wind heart" was. "Is it true that the mental strength is not enough?" In a moment, Meng Hao took out his insight pipe and put it directly in his mouth. Suddenly, Meng Hao''s mental strength soared again and completely wrapped the whole island. Wait, wait, the ''wind heart'' did not appear. After a long time of high concentration, even Meng Hao''s mental strength is very strong, but he also has an unspeakable fatigue. "Forget it, it''s better to follow the wind when the wind comes. Everything goes with fate!" Meng Hao took a deep breath, relaxed slowly with a high concentration, and stopped trying to find the place of the "wind heart". At this moment, he heard the sound of the wind blowing the leaves. Along with that sound, his spiritual power went away, as if he had become a playmate of the wind, playing with the wind in the woods. When the wind passed through the woods, he felt the joy of the wind. When the wind lifted the waves, he felt the anger of the wind. In Meng Hao''s meditation, the wind seemed to become beating elves, flying around between heaven and earth. Meng Hao had a feeling that stepping on these beating elves could resist the sky. He closed his eyes slightly and gently raised his right foot. The sole of the foot stepped out and stepped on the tip of the wind. At this moment, Meng Hao felt the power of the wind. His body moved, his other foot rose off the ground and stepped on the second wind tip. In an instant, countless wind tips appeared in the void, like a dense stone ladder, which can be stepped on. Meng Hao was pleasantly surprised that these wind spikes were probably what the bright Ranger called the "wind heart". In this way, Meng Hao boldly took another step. With his body shaking, Meng Hao''s body floated up. "Is this the power of the wind?" Meng Hao was delighted and stepped directly into the air. He was very fast, riding the wind towards the south of the base island. At the same time, many arms were shocked to see Meng Hao flying in the distance. What happened? Can the master fly? When did it happen? Shocked, many arms rushed to the south of the base island to see where their masters were going. In the sky, Meng Hao enjoyed this feeling very much. There''s nothing better than flying through the clouds. Flying, Meng Hao felt that his mind was clear, as if he had sobered up, and heaven and earth returned to Qingming again. At the same time, the mysterious feeling disappeared, and the effectiveness of Wudao tea disappeared. The "wind heart", which was very clear in Meng Hao''s heart, disappeared in an instant. Meng Hao opened his eyes in vain. His eyes were full of shock. He was hanging high in the air, under his feet was the blue sea, and he was about to rush into the fog. With one foot in the air, he fell directly from the sky. "Sleeping trough?" At this moment, Meng Hao was completely speechless. In particular, I wanted to carefully feel the existence of the ''wind heart'', but I didn''t expect to fly suddenly. The base island was still too small. It flew out of bounds and fell into the sea. In the process of falling, Meng Hao looked back. Fortunately, it''s not far from the shore. I should be able to swim back. "Bang!" Meng Hao fell into the sea and splashed large waves. As the saying goes, looking at the mountain will kill the horse. I just felt that it was not far from the coast, but after falling into the sea, it was a little hard to swim back. He is a second-class soldier. His physical strength is absolutely no problem. But he was wearing resurrection armor and various equipment. To tell the truth, it was a little heavy, which increased his swimming burden. "Take off the resurrection armor?" As soon as this idea appeared, it was directly denied by Meng Hao. Since the day the resurrection armor was put on, he didn''t intend to take it off. "By the way, I still have it!" Meng Hao''s mind moved, and a beautifully shaped inflatable doll appeared on the sea. The baby I got on the first day is now finally in use. Meng Hao held the inflatable doll and swam quickly towards the coast with the help of its buoyancy. Not to mention, it feels good. The people who invented this thing are also amazing. There are really many functions. Meng Hao opened the sky eye flying eagle and observed the surrounding situation. On the one hand, guard against sharks in the sea, and on the other hand, ensure that your route is correct. Meng Hao could not help frowning when he was near the shore. With the help of SkyEye flying eagle, he saw a large number of arms standing on the shore and trying to look at it. It seems that many arms saw Meng Hao when he flew away just now. They were worried and curious. They didn''t know why their master flew away. Now it seems that the master threw himself into the sea. What''s wrong? Chapter 126 On the sea, Meng Hao lay quietly on the inflatable doll. The waves rolled and rushed to the shore, pushing Meng Hao to accelerate his swimming. It''s almost to the shore. Meng Hao doesn''t swim much anymore. He just moves forward by the waves. The speed is not fast, it all depends on the waves. At this time, a dark shadow burst from the direction of the base Island, like a crazy cheetah, with a frightening speed. Here comes the dark ranger. Before that, the dark ranger has been paying attention to the light Ranger. The latter is breaking through and she wants to protect each other secretly. It never occurred to me that such a thing had happened in such a short time. The dark ranger is fast. When he reaches the shore, he doesn''t stop, but continues to rush forward. I saw her bow and arrow, and the ice arrow shot directly into the sea. Suddenly, a thick layer of ice formed on the sea. The dark ranger stepped on the ice and walked quickly towards Meng Hao. Meng Hao was overjoyed when he saw the dark ranger coming. Look, no matter when it comes, the dark ranger is the most considerate. "Oh, she didn''t have a bad idea when she saw me holding an inflatable doll?" "No, as a master, the image of bright and great can''t fall." "Take it!" Meng Hao roared, and the inflatable doll was immediately put into the storage ring. He stopped swimming and waited quietly for the dark ranger to save him. A moment later, the surrounding sea began to ice, and a cold air shrouded the whole sea. Cold is a kind of magic attack. Meng Hao wears resurrection armor. His magic defense is very high. He basically can''t feel the temperature change. The dark ranger controlled the temperature very accurately, and the cold ice stopped spreading one meter away from Meng Hao. Soon, the dark ranger stepped on the ice and came to Meng Hao. However, the dark ranger stood on the ice and didn''t mean to pull Meng Hao. Meng Hao could not help frowning and asked, "what are you doing? Pull me up!" Hearing Meng Hao''s question, the dark ranger asked, "master, haven''t you learned water magic? Why are you soaking in the sea?" Meng Hao: "?" What do you mean? Why don''t you understand? The dark ranger explained: "I don''t have pure water magic, but a branch of water - ice magic, so I need to freeze the water into ice and step on it. However, you are a pure water system magician. Although you have not been upgraded, it should be very simple to resist the water? " At this time, Meng Hao understood a little. It means that the water system magician can resist the water. What do you mean to walk against the water? I only know how to fly with the sword! Is it walking on the waves? Surfing? Suddenly, Meng Hao thought of what had just flown on the heart of the wind. Can it be said that wind magicians can resist the wind and water magicians can resist the water? Thinking of this, Meng Hao tried to mobilize the surrounding water elements and concentrate his strength on his feet. Suddenly, the buoyancy under Meng Hao''s feet began to increase, and his body slowly surfaced until he completely stood on the sea. "Ah, this!" Meng Hao was shocked when he looked at the rough sea. He suddenly realized that he could not only stand on the sea, but also be unobstructed in the sea. He slowly released the strength under his feet and sank into the water again. He quickly mobilized the water elements around his body, and the whole person immediately obtained a strong water force. His body walked through the sea like a torpedo. "Boom, boom!" Meng Hao was originally rough and fleshy. He was also wearing a highly defensive resurrection armor, which directly opened a huge crack in the cold ice of the dark ranger. A lot of water flowed out along the gap and soon got wet. Meng Hao was so cool that he completely ignored the feeling of the dark ranger. The ice was broken, and the dark ranger standing on the ice suddenly fell into the water and fell into the sea. It was not until he heard the scream of the dark ranger that Meng Hao suddenly realized the problem. He hurriedly mobilized the water elements around his body. His body accelerated to the dark ranger and hugged her in his arms. It''s Meng Hao''s turn to save her this time. "So soft, so comfortable!" In the sea, Meng Hao is in close contact with the dark ranger. His body is squeezed and rubbed with the ups and downs of the waves, which makes him feel unspeakable. This feeling is quite different from holding an inflatable doll just now. The gap between corn fields and clubs. Meng Hao carefully controlled the power of the water element and slowly surfaced with the thin waist of the dark ranger. Then he walked on the waves and walked quickly towards the shore. On the shore, many arms of the onlookers marveled. The master first uses himself as a bait to let others save him, and then he turns around to create a crisis to save others. What is hard to get + heroes saving the United States? That''s it! Study hard. "Let''s break up!" Many arms know themselves well. They know that staying will only destroy the atmosphere, so they ran away in advance. As for the safety of the owner. Joke, the master is so strong, how can there be danger. Meng Hao returned to the shore with the dark ranger in his arms. He was reluctant to let go and said, "the sea water is sticky on his body. It''s uncomfortable. I''ll take you to take a cold bath!" Hearing Meng Hao''s proposal, the dark ranger skillfully nodded. Meng Hao was overjoyed. This is the rhythm of mandarin duck bath. At this time, Su cainai and several guards with knives returned to the base island. Each of them carried a huge iron bucket, crossed the landing stone bridge and came to Meng Hao. "Master, the zombies have been caught back and they are still alive. How to deal with them?" Su cainai stepped forward, patted the iron bucket containing the zombie, and asked Meng Hao softly. In fact, Su cainai has guessed the way to deal with it. She was also a gamer before. She knew that after the zombie was killed, she could only be obtained by the zombie furnace within a certain range. Moreover, zombies are not easy to preserve and will disappear automatically over time. The reason why the master asked everyone to catch the zombies alive should be to facilitate the collection of zombies. Hearing Su cainai''s words, Meng Hao nodded silently and said, "kill!" Su cainai''s eyes brightened, and the secret way was true. She nodded gently, and then her fingertips burst into sword Qi. The sharp edge directly passed through the hollow area of the iron bucket and bombarded the Zombie''s chest accurately. In the blink of an eye, she had killed one of the zombies, with great attack power. Next, she plans to wait silently. After Meng Hao smelts the corpse of this zombie, he will kill the second one. However, to Su cainai''s surprise, the zombie body soon disappeared and had been melted at this time. Su cainai''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, so he doesn''t know why. "How did it finish smelting so quickly?" In a confused mood, Su cainai pointed like a sword and stabbed a zombie again. Less than a breath passed, and the zombie was gone again. At this moment, Su cainai''s eyes changed. The master''s Zombie melting pot seems different from others. What a fast man! Chapter 127 Realizing that the master''s Zombie furnace was unusual, Su cainai''s tactics began to change. Her whole body momentum soared and the sword around her was majestic. She just used two fingers to kill five zombies captured alive one after another. As the owner of Kendo talent, Su cainai''s attack power is naturally great. It''s easy to kill these most common zombies. Had it not been for the need to catch alive, she would have completed the task and returned. [kill zombie + 1.] [kill zombie + 1.] [kill zombie + 1.] ¡­¡­ [zombie coin + 5.] [zombie coin + 500.] Meng Hao''s Zombie melting furnace has increased by a hundred times, and the speed of smelting zombies is a hundred times that of ordinary players. One zombie in 6 seconds. In 30 seconds, all five zombies have been melted. Su cainai was completely shocked. Once, she was also a gamer. She knew that the time to melt a zombie was 10 minutes. Seeing Meng Hao''s furnace speed now, I immediately admire him. No wonder the master is so strong, he reveals extraordinary everywhere, and ordinary players can''t compete with it at all. "Master, this is the treasure chest. Please put it away." There are two treasure boxes on the desert island, both of which are black iron. Meng Hao smiled and gently took over the two black iron treasure boxes. Today is the last day of the novice period. All the treasure boxes obtained are black iron. There is likely to be a more extraordinary baby. Meng Hao suddenly realized that if he got the top treasure chest one day, what kind of contrarian treasure can he open after a hundred times increase? At the end of the novice period, the treasure chest is all black iron. So tomorrow, when the fog clears, can we find the bronze treasure chest? The items in the bronze treasure chest are definitely better than the strongest weapons and equipment after a hundred times increase. Therefore, don''t be reluctant to use good things at this time. It''s possible to keep it. It''ll become garbage in the back. With 500 crystal coins and 2 black iron treasure boxes, the landing on the desert island has yielded a lot. At this time, the system sent a congratulatory message again. [congratulations, player, you have killed all zombies and successfully occupied the uninhabited desert island. Do you want to devour it?] Seeing this system prompt, Meng Hao was not in a hurry to start swallowing. When the base Island devours the desert island, the two will be directly invisible. Now the two warships who went out to explore the desert island have not returned. If their base island is invisible, they may not be able to find home. So Meng Hao decided that after the two warships returned, the base island began to devour. "Well, you go and have a rest first. I''ll take the dark ranger to take a cold bath." Meng Hao said to Su cainai and immediately planned to leave with the dark ranger. Hearing the word "take a bath", Su cainai suddenly brightened up. "Master, when I was chasing the zombie just now, I was all ashen. Can you add me?" Girls love to take a bath. Of course, they rush to hear that they can take a bath. To tell the truth, fresh water resources are extremely precious. Although many players have access to fresh water, it is only barely enough for one person to drink. It''s impossible to take a bath. Stop taking a bath. You can''t even wash your face. Most players bathe and wash their faces with sea water. It''s sticky after washing, but it doesn''t matter as long as you get used to it. Meng Hao glanced at Su cainai and thought a little. The girl is old and strange. She is young and develops very fast. She is also a ghost. After a little meditation, Meng Hao replied, "OK, come together." Su cainai was overjoyed. While talking, Meng Hao took the dark ranger and Su cainai to the east forest. The environment is elegant and the terrain is hidden. No one can go there without Meng Hao''s command. Bathing there should be a good choice. But now there is one more person. Meng Hao doesn''t know whether he has enough water. Meng Hao''s water magic is already very strong. If it is calculated alone, it is at least the level of a second-order magician. He plans to create fresh water resources by magic, and then wash them for the dark ranger and himself. Now there is a su cainai. Meng Hao doesn''t know if his body can eat it. At this time, a powerful breath broke out in vain. Meng Hao and others who were moving forward stopped in vain and looked towards the arms accommodation area one after another. At this time, a white shadow flew out of Elena''s room and rushed in the direction of Meng Hao. "It''s master Irina. She has broken through to level 3 magician." The dark ranger frowned slightly and said calmly. The dark ranger is a second-order Archer, and his combat effectiveness is almost the same as that of Elena before. But now, Irina has successfully broken through to level 3 and her strength has soared. In other words, Elena is now the strongest on the base island. Su cainai was shocked, and his eyes were full of longing. Since she got the talent of kendo, she has a deep attachment to becoming stronger. Now when you see others getting stronger, it''s false to say you don''t envy them. Of course, Meng Hao is very happy that Elena has made a successful breakthrough. Elena is her loyal subordinate, whose strength has become stronger. He, the master, must be the biggest beneficiary. "Master, I broke through!" Elena cheered at Meng Hao from a distance. She was as happy as a 17-year-old sister. After breaking through the third order, Elena looked younger. She is white and beautiful, dressed in white, and exudes a noble smell all over. Especially with her scepter, she looks like a young queen. Looking at Elena''s beautiful face, Meng Hao had no waves in his heart. The beauty of beauty is not true beauty. He only likes pure natural beauty. Just like the little sister of the dark ranger, natural beauty is the real beauty. Irina is nearly 200 years old this year. I don''t know what her real face is like. Of course, Meng Hao doesn''t want to guess. Anyway, no matter how beautiful she is, she is not as beautiful as the dark ranger. "Master, thank you for your sea blue ice heart. If it weren''t for the generosity of the master, I couldn''t break through so soon." Elena was very happy in her heart and was really grateful to Meng Hao from her heart. You know, she felt like she was dying. Unable to find the sea blue ice core, it can only turn into decay in the end. At the most critical moment, Meng Hao appeared and took out the sea blue ice heart to save himself. From then on, I can get a new life. Meng Hao nodded with a smile and said, "don''t thank me. If you become stronger, I will benefit." Elena smiled happily and nodded her head hard. "Where are you going?" Elena looked at the dark ranger and Su cainai and asked softly. The dark ranger replied, "we''re going to take a bath. The master is a water magician. He can release clean water to help us clean our bodies." Hearing this, Meng Hao could not help but get his old face red. Although it is such a thing, don''t talk nonsense! I don''t know why, there is an inexplicable shyness. Elaine Nadon''s eyes lit up and said, "how can you trouble your master about this kind of thing? I''m a third-order magician and I''m best at water magic. Let me help you." The dark ranger thought what Elena said was reasonable and immediately nodded yes. Su cainai has no opinion about this. The third-order magician should be much better than the master''s half order magician. So, after some discussion, the three decided so happily. Looking at the three beautiful shadows away, Meng Hao could not help frowning. What happens when my master doesn''t exist? Chapter 128 After Elena''s enthusiastic help, Meng Hao''s plan was completely disrupted. Meng Hao had to wash the mandarin duck bath alone. Isn''t Elena fond of discharging water? Meng Hao has built more than a dozen large water tanks one after another and asked her to fill them with water. In the future, the demand for fresh water on the base Island depends on Elena. Third order magicians have plenty of water. Soon after, Shenlong I and Shenlong II returned one after another. Each ship brought back five zombies and two black iron treasure boxes. Soon, the zombie is killed. Zombie coins + 1000. So far, the last exploration of the desert island ended perfectly. "Devour!" When the two warships returned, Meng Hao had no more scruples and immediately opened the island. The familiar fog reappeared, enveloping the base island and the desert island opposite. Meng Hao looked at the fog in the sky with dignified eyes, and his mood was extremely complex. After tonight, the fog will dissipate. Human players will officially face this terrible world. How many people will survive then? Meng Hao gently shook his head and couldn''t help laughing at himself. When did you become so sentimental? "There''s still one night, and there''s a lot to do." Meng Hao returns to the cabin villa alone and enters the trading channel again. This time, Meng Hao did not study the chat records of other players, but directly bought the treasure chest with crystal coins. This is the last day of the novice period. Many players have got the black iron treasure chest. With a large number of players and a large base, Meng Hao has a high probability of buying a black iron treasure chest. In fact, Meng Hao is no longer short of ordinary materials. He has what he wants here. What he lacks is higher-level items. "This time, only buy the treasure chest above the black iron level!" Meng Hao made up his mind and decided to buy only more advanced treasure chest. Although purchasing ordinary treasure chest is also a big profit, Meng Hao is no longer dedicated to making money, but wants to enhance his strength as much as possible. There are too many ordinary materials to increase his strength. [player: Meng Hao 746996585] [trading item: Zombie crystal coin, inventory 1000.] [demand: black iron treasure chest, 1:10 exchange.] [demand: Bronze treasure chest: 1:100 exchange.] [Note: if there are other precious items, they can also be traded, and the final interpretation right belongs to the seller.] As soon as Meng Hao''s trading information appeared, it detonated the whole trading platform again. Different from the past, Meng Hao took out 1000 zombie coins at one time, which was heinous. Countless players are waiting for crystal coins to open the barracks. Now there are so many zombie crystal coins in the trading area, and even many salted fish are boiling with blood. "God, big brother Meng Hao appeared again. This time he took out 1000 crystal coins for zombies." "Lying trough, am I right? The inventory is 1000. Shouldn''t Meng Hao dig the zombie crystal coin mine?" "Ah, why is there no exchange information for the sandalwood treasure chest? I''m still waiting to change crystal coins!" "Gan, I only accept the black iron treasure chest at the lowest. Is the sandalwood treasure chest no longer fragrant?" "10 coins, I changed it!" "Everybody, who has a bronze treasure chest, worth 100 crystal coins." Many players shouted, and the scene was unprecedentedly warm. Of course, there are many players who get the black iron treasure chest. Among the billions of people, someone will exchange it. Sure enough, Meng Hao had just hung out the information for less than two minutes and had received a lot of transaction information. For most players, opening barracks is the quickest way to increase the combat effectiveness of the base island. Although the black iron treasure chest can produce more advanced items, it is far less secure than the arms. [congratulations to players, the base island has been swallowed up, with an area of + 1 square kilometers and a current area of 16 square kilometers.] [upgrade: the area required for the next upgrade is 100 square kilometers.] The system sent a congratulatory message that the area of the base island has increased by 1 square kilometer again. Perhaps the limit on the number of drifting will be cancelled tomorrow. At that time, the area of the base island will increase, which depends entirely on personal strength. Whoever has stronger comprehensive combat effectiveness, the more islands will be swallowed up in the future, and the larger the area will be. Whoever can reach the next upgrade node first will be in an invincible position. Step by step, step by step. Meng Hao has inherent advantages and must be grasped well. "Unpack!" Before the treasure box transaction of the trading channel was completed, he had taken out a lot of treasure boxes and put them on the wooden table, intending to open them one by one. [congratulations to the player, who has obtained the broken wind power plant construction drawings.] [broken wind power plant construction drawing: Bronze iron grade items, a broken wind power plant construction drawing. Collecting all the fragments can form a complete construction drawing to build a complete wind power plant.] Hundredfold reward options: 1100 broken wind power plant construction drawings. 2. 1 complete wind power station construction drawing. [wind power plant construction drawing: a gold grade item, a perfect wind power plant construction drawing, with which a large wind power plant can be built.] [required materials: Stone 5000, wood 2000, iron ore 80000, copper mine 3000, magnet 500, rubber 4000, plastic 6000, silver ore 200, glass 1000.] [it is detected that the player owns a wind turbine, and the construction materials only need to make up the missing part.] Meng Hao opened the first black iron treasure chest and got a great surprise. Before that, Meng Hao had obtained a wind turbine. However, he only has a generator, which can not complete the real power generation. He needs complete accessories. Now he has the construction drawings of the wind power plant, and everything he lacked before has been solved. To Meng Hao''s surprise, the material still needs magnets, which he doesn''t have. Fortunately, the magnet is used inside the generator. At this time, Meng Hao does not have to reuse the material. "I''ll fix the power station before it''s dark!" Thinking of this, Meng Hao couldn''t sit still. You know, among the more than 100 treasure boxes before, Meng Hao opened a lot of household appliances. Like incandescent lamps, LED lamps and other lighting equipment is out a lot. Now that there is electricity, he can''t wait to light up the base island. So Meng Hao stopped unpacking and went directly to the southeast of the base island. This is the location of the wind power station he has observed for a long time. The generator is set in this area most perfectly. "Use!" [the player used the wind power station construction drawings, wind Turbine-1, stone-5000, wood-2000, iron ore-3000, copper mine-200, rubber-2000 and plastic-3000.] [under construction, the current construction progress is 1%, and it is estimated that it will take 100 minutes to complete the construction.] [tip: consuming zombie coins can reduce the construction time. You need to consume 1 coin every 10 minutes. Do you want to exchange it?] Seeing the game tips, Meng Hao couldn''t help smiling. 100 minutes, just 10 coins. Now the most important thing is crystal coins. "Exchange!" Chapter 129 On the base Island, a tall wind power station stands on the southeast coast. The huge fan blades have beautiful radians and are rotating rapidly in the sea breeze. Meng Hao was pleased that after the use of the construction drawings of the power station, not only the power station was built, but also the problem of power poles on the base island was solved. All the electric poles are metal frames, like iron towers. There are twelve in total. No wonder so much iron ore is consumed. Moreover, the drawings have connected the lines on the base island. Now, sockets and switches have been automatically installed in Meng Hao''s wooden house and the rooms of the arms. Next, Meng Hao only needs to install the bulbs and other electrical appliances he obtained before and can use them normally. The setting sun has completely set on the sea, and the bright moon has taken off. Meng Hao was overjoyed that the base island could bid farewell to the darkness in the future. [after the wind power station is built, if the base island area increases in the future, the system will automatically adjust the power station line, which needs to consume some materials.] Seeing the information sent by the system, Meng Hao was completely relieved. Just now he was worried about what to do if the area of the base Island continues to increase and these wires are not long enough. Now, the game system automatically solves this problem. Although a lot of materials are consumed this time, they are worth it. Next, Meng Hao found Chen Qingliang and gave him a large number of incandescent and LED lamps to install. As a young architect, it is naturally difficult to install lamps. When Chen Qingliang got the light bulb, he was still a little confused. He looked at the giant wind power station not far away and looked a little trance. "Where did this come from?" Chen Qingliang''s heart is full of questions. He has been on the island and is responsible for the infrastructure construction here. In order to find the best building site, he explored and observed the whole island. He can confirm that there was no power station here half an hour ago. He felt as if it was only a blink of an eye, and the power station came out by itself. "Why are you stunned? Go quickly!" Meng Hao urged. "OK, boss, go right away!" Chen Qingliang nodded vigorously and hurried to the housing construction area immediately. At this time, Lin Zhihao followed up. As Chen Qingliang''s deputy, Lin Zhihao was very insightful and hurried to take over the big box in the former''s hand. "Brother Liang, what''s in here?" Lin Zhihao asked suspiciously. "Light bulb," Chen Qingliang replied. "What? What do you want this for? There''s no electricity." Lin Zhihao continued. Chen Qingliang stepped down, pointed back to the southeast coast and said, "what''s the use of your long eyes? What don''t you know?" Lin Zhihao immediately looked cold and exclaimed, "lying in the trough, the wind power station is actually true. I thought it was a mirage." "Stop talking nonsense and go to install the light quickly. We can have electricity here in the future." "Hahaha, OK, it''s still the boss." "Yes, it has directly modernized the desert island." Not far away, Rao Xiaofan, who had just finished cleaning, looked at them with a disheartened face and incomparable envy in his heart. He thinks his IQ is higher than others, but he can''t get the reuse of Meng Hao. Everything is occasionally equal to zero. As long as he doesn''t sign the magic contract, Meng Hao will always be an outsider. Today is the last day of the novice period. No one knows what will happen tomorrow. What if the other party cleans himself up for the sake of safety? No, we should take the initiative to fight for it. There may be hope. Finally, he summoned up his courage and took the initiative to go up before Meng Hao returned to his room. "Boss, I want to sign a magic contract." Rao Xiaofan said shyly. He tried to squeeze out a smile, but the smile was not happy. Meng Hao stared at him with interest and asked, "Hey, where did the sun come out today? Didn''t you say you didn''t want to sign?" "I was wrong. I didn''t know you were so powerful. Now I regret it. I hope the boss will give me a chance." Rao Xiaofan said in tears. His nose and tears pasted directly together. It seems that after three days of hard work, his previous caution has been worn away. In fact, Meng Hao can understand Rao Xiaofan. Rao Xiaofan is different from others. The others were caught by pirates and were about to become slaves. They were saved by Meng Hao. They were already grateful to Meng Hao, so they didn''t have much opinion about signing the magic contract. Rao Xiaofan is different. He originally had the talent of sky eye flying eagle and had the opportunity to reach the peak of his life. I never thought that when I met Meng Hao, not only the base was swallowed, but also the talent was taken away. He wanted to fight, but it turned out that the more he fought, the worse it was. During this time, he has summarized his life. Some things, since you can''t resist, enjoy it. Looking at each other''s sincere eyes, Meng Hao nodded silently. After tonight, there will be a period of chaos. At that time, the interior of the base must be stable. As long as Rao Xiaofan doesn''t sign the magic contract, it will be a disaster sooner or later. Since the other party offered it, Meng Hao just pushed the boat with the water. "Well, in that case, I''ll give you one. Follow me well in the future. I won''t treat you badly." While talking, Meng Hao took out a magic contract and handed it to the other party. Rao Xiaofan immediately showed great joy. "Thank you, boss!" He was as happy as a child, biting his fingertips in a hurry and pressing his fingerprints on the magic contract. [Rao Xiaofan signs your magic contract, with 100% loyalty and will never betray.] Meng Hao has another loyal subordinate, and his mood is also very good. He took out a suit of armor from the storage ring and gave it to the other party. "This is a suit of armor, bronze weapon, with strong physical defense and certain magic resistance. In the future, you don''t need to participate in the battle between the base islands. Just protect yourself. " Rao Xiaofan burst into tears when he took over the armor given by Meng Hao. "Don''t worry, boss. I Rao Xiaofan will definitely devote myself to you after death." "OK, don''t be sensational. The logistics of the base island will be handed over to you in the future. Can you finish it?" "Guarantee to complete the task!" "All right, go!" Rao Xiaofan was overjoyed. He hurriedly put on his armor and chased Chen Qingliang and others. He was the first person to come to the base. In theory, he was the oldest. Before, he was looked down upon by others because he didn''t sign the magic contract. Now that he has signed the magic contract, he feels he is the most beautiful boy again. Ha ha, the boss equipped me. You don''t have it! The boss really loves me. I''m so excellent. Rao Xiaofan is in an unprecedented relaxed mood. Just after he got the equipment given by Meng Hao, he can''t wait to find others to share (pretend to force) his happiness. After seeing Rao Xiaofan off, Meng Hao returns to his cabin. At this time, the wooden house is brightly lit, and the bright LED bulb lights up the huge room. To tell the truth, Meng Hao felt like a separated world when he got so bright again. He knew that everything would be all right. Next, continue unpacking. There are more than 100 black iron treasure boxes, and only one has been opened now. Real happiness has just begun. "Unpack!" Chapter 130 Tonight''s night is particularly refreshing. The sea breeze blows, which is a kind of unspeakable comfort. Meng Hao walked out of the room and stood in the open space next to the woods with mixed feelings in his heart. After two hours, Meng Hao opened more than 100 black iron treasure boxes. Now, his resources have piled up and can''t be used up at all. Meng Hao didn''t have time to inquire about the use of many strange things. At this time, they were randomly stacked in a corner of the room. The soldiers haven''t rested yet. Under the command of Chen Qingliang and others, they are building warehouses. There was electricity on the base. Everyone was just happy for a while, and their mood became depressed. With electricity, you can work at night. In the past, building houses only needed to work during the day, and everyone had a rest when it was dark. Now it''s dark. With electricity, you can work like during the day. Of course, Meng Hao did not squeeze the labor force. Now there are many major arms on the base. Chen Qingliang has arranged a time for everyone to work in three shifts. After the house was built, a super warehouse was built to store materials. At the same time, Chen Qingliang also built forts around the base island and installed super heavy guns. Before, Meng Hao only installed heavy guns in four directions of the island, but that''s not enough! You have to install heavy guns all round. At the same time, Meng Hao also opened a large number of modern weapons among more than 100 black iron treasure boxes. Pistols, submachine guns, grenades, grenades, tandem guns, automatic rifles, sniper guns Of course, there are many magic weapons. Because the magicians on the island are limited, those weapons can''t be used for the time being. Meng Hao chose a blue magic wand, a silver magic weapon among many magic weapons. Blue magic wand can increase players'' attributes in all directions and increase the power of magic. Now, Meng Hao has only reluctantly practiced water system magic and wind system magic. To become a magician, he still needs to practice earth system and fire system. To Meng Hao''s satisfaction, he also got many important materials for practicing magic. There are so many treasure boxes that he can''t use them all alone. Tomorrow is a new beginning and a time to test the comprehensive combat effectiveness of players from all sides. Meng Hao felt that before the war, becoming a qualified magician was of great help to his combat effectiveness. Without anyone''s advice, Meng Hao ate a lot of magic food, took out the witch''s log and began to practice wholeheartedly. The sea breeze is refreshing. Meng Hao seems to have a special gas field around his body, with sand beating on the ground. Gradually, the sand seemed to be pulled and began to float slowly. Meng Hao''s mind moved. These grains of sand seemed to have life and began to dance around Meng Hao. Sometimes it turns into a heavy shield, giving people a heavy sense of security. Sometimes it turns into a sharp ground spike, showing the terrible attack power. At this moment, Meng Hao''s breath began to rise, and his magic power was soaring. With the help of a large number of ground food materials, he successfully learned the basic magic of the ground system. Meng Hao drank the enlightenment tea without sorrow or joy. After successfully practicing fire magic, he was not arrogant and impetuous. He continued to read the witch log and practice fire magic. Flame is the most beautiful spirit in heaven and earth. It brings light to mankind and guides mankind on the road of civilization. It is a powerful weapon. In ancient times, humans used the power of fire to drive away jackals, tigers and leopards. Meng Hao slowly closed his eyes, and the insight pipe in his mouth glittered with crystal light. There was a pendant hanging around his neck, which was shining red. This is Martian tears, a kind of jewelry made of fire magic stone, which contains powerful fire magic and can accelerate the magic recovery of fire magicians. Meng Hao wears Mars tears on his body, which can greatly improve his perception of fire magic. In front of the ground, a bonfire was burning. Although Meng Hao did not open his eyes, he could clearly feel the heat wave brought by the flame. Flame can bring warmth to human beings and disaster to human beings at the same time. Water and fire are the most ruthless. In the hands of good people, fire is an artifact to save the common people. From generation to generation, but so it is. But in the hands of the wicked, fire is the devil who destroys everything. It was the burning of sin. Only by making good use of fire can we bring happiness to mankind. Meng Hao''s heart is calm, always maintaining a state of emptiness and brightness, without sadness or joy, as if he were integrated with the fire. He felt a flame beating in his heart. Every time the heart beats, the flame shakes. In his body, Meng Hao seemed to see a wick. The wick twined with green silk and burned out. Maybe this life will be over. But Meng Hao knows that while the wick is burning, his life is also blooming. "Get up!" Meng Hao exhaled and suddenly stretched out his right hand. He did not open his eyes, but a flame sprang out of the his palm in vain. The flame is very small, like a candle flame, swaying in the sea breeze. But no matter how it shook, the flame was very strong and could not be extinguished. "Hoo!" Meng Hao''s body suddenly worked hard, and the small flame suddenly rose more than half a meter high. Then the flame shrinks and becomes a fireball the size of a head. The fireball continued to burn, making a buzzing collision sound, and finally turned into the size of a fist. Meng Hao could clearly feel that the fist sized fireball was full of explosive power. Many times more powerful than before. Until this moment, Meng Hao opened his eyes in vain. The fireball exploded in his hand and blackened his right hand. But Meng Hao didn''t care. When he came, he felt that he was about to upgrade. If the cultivation of the four basic elements of local water, fire and wind is successful, the advanced magician will be unimpeded. "Boom!" Meng Hao felt his head buzzing, and then the whole world quieted down. The next moment, his breath soared, and his magic seemed to riot and began to run everywhere. At the beginning, the water magic came out, followed by the wind magic, then the earth magic, and finally the fire magic. When all the magic is mixed together, a new comprehensive power appears. Can match the core magic of all magic. At this moment, Meng Hao''s wandering magic seemed to have found its destination, all of which rushed to the depths of his mind. Meng Hao''s spiritual power stretched infinitely and became a spiritual ocean. In the center of the ocean, there is a mass of colorless and invisible energy gathered into a mass. First order magician, it''s done! [congratulations on the player''s successful promotion to a first-class magician, and reward a primary magic stick.] Hundredfold reward options: 1100 primary magic wands (black iron). 2. 1 magic Sabre (silver level). Facing the reward given by the system, Meng Hao was not in a hurry to choose. Because he felt that his magic breakthrough was not over. A lot of water magic is still pouring into the spiritual ocean, making the white light in the depths of my mind bigger and bigger. If this momentum continues, he may continue to break through and upgrade one after another. Therefore, Meng Hao resisted the impulse to open his eyes, tried to maintain his inner peace, and guided the excess water magic in his body to converge towards the white light. The white light mass keeps growing and expanding. Finally, at some point, it blew up! Boom! Chapter 131 On the base Island, a special energy is rising in the central area. A large number of arms turned pale in horror and kept looking in the direction of wooden houses and villas. That''s where Meng Hao lives. That huge energy wave came from there. In the arms room, Elena stood in front of the window, her beautiful eyes staring at the direction of the wooden house villa, and her heart was shocked. As a third-order magician, she is very sensitive to magic fluctuations. Just now, she felt a palpitating energy. At the same time, the dark ranger and the light ranger can clearly feel the energy change. As we all know, Meng Hao is practicing. At this time, no one dares to disturb. Practicing magic requires meditation and a special state of practice. Meng Hao''s current state is beyond the reach of all magicians. We all know how precious this state is. Many magicians can benefit immensely if they can persist for one minute. Even the dark ranger closest to Meng Hao did not dare to make any noise at this time for fear of disturbing the master''s practice. Su cainai was also shocked by Meng Hao''s magic wave. She has the talent of kendo. She is a second-class soldier. Her combat effectiveness is extremely strong. She is much stronger than many arms. However, under the powerful magic wave, she had a feeling of suffocation. No resistance. The whole base island seemed to be at a standstill, and even the arms under construction were suspended. No one is allowed to make any sound at this time. In the center of the base Island, in the open space next to the wooden house villa, Meng Hao is still practicing magic. Originally, he just planned to break through to the first-order magician, but he didn''t expect that this breakthrough could not stop. Before acquiring other magic elements, Meng Hao ate too much sea spirit and a lot of sea blue ice heart. You know, a sea blue ice heart can make the second-order Elena break through to the third-order. Meng Hao didn''t count it in detail, but he ate at least a dozen. So much water magic energy gathered in his body. Because he didn''t become a magician, this simple water magic has been accumulating. When he became a magician, these accumulated magic began to melt and become the core magic needed by the magician. For example, the core magic of a magician is equivalent to a pool, while Meng Hao''s magic reserve has an iceberg. Now the iceberg melts and the pool is filled in an instant. The pool burst open for the first time and began to change towards the great lake. In this process, Meng Hao''s magic exploded and his strength soared rapidly. [congratulations on the player''s successful breakthrough to the second level magician, and reward the magician with a robe.] Hundredfold reward options: 1100 mage robes (bronze level). 2. 1 magic repelling armor (gold level). Seeing the Golden goods, Meng Hao couldn''t help feeling a little happy. He really wants to exchange the magic repelling Armor now to see what this golden item is famous for. But no, the magic in his body is still rising, and he can''t control it at all. When the climax comes, it can''t be stopped. Can only follow the feeling! After becoming a second level magician, Meng Hao''s magic is still increasing. I can''t help it. I ate too many sea blue ice hearts before. At this moment, Meng Hao regretted. Sea blue ice heart is delicious, but you really shouldn''t take it as a snack. Such a precious thing, even the local magicians in the world on the desert island have to spend a lot of energy to get one. Meng Hao ate it as sugar beans. It was a natural disaster. Meng Hao can''t help breaking through now. Maybe this is retribution. He held back his inner peace and dared not have too much emotional fluctuation. If you get possessed and explode and die, you''ll be completely finished. Moreover, all magic is stored in the mind. Once it explodes out of control, the first thing to bear the brunt is your own brain. Meng Hao doesn''t want to be a vegetable. He must hold back at this time. "Hey, here we go again!" The feeling of climax came again. Meng Hao gritted his teeth and tried to keep himself at his best. "Boom!" Meng Hao''s magic soared again, and the magic light in his mind had been blown into a sparkling lake. [congratulations on the player''s successful breakthrough to the third level magician, and a resentful wand will be rewarded.] Hundredfold reward options: 1100 resentment wands (silver). 2. 1 aster divine staff (Platinum grade). "Platinum!" Meng Hao, who was practicing, couldn''t help jumping his eyelids. This is the first platinum weapon he has seen so far. What is the magical effect of the aster divine staff? Meng Hao was excited. He wanted to end his practice now and take out the platinum aster divine staff for research. But no, Meng Hao is worried that he is possessed, so he has to continue to insist. Time passed slowly, and about ten minutes later, the rapid breakthrough finally stopped. He opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of turbid gas. Meng Hao slowly opened his eyes. In an instant, two lights burst out from the depths of his eyes, directly penetrated the void and disappeared. After becoming a third-order magician, Meng Hao''s spiritual power soared, making his eyes especially bright. At this time, as long as he focuses on looking in a certain direction, he can spray lightning from the depths of his eyes and send out special spiritual attacks. This is the exclusive skill of high-level magicians. Meng Hao has just become a third-level magician, and his eyes are as bright as those old monsters. "It turns out that magic is practiced like this!" Meng Hao''s heart is carefree and full of ambition. After becoming a magician, as long as you constantly supplement magic, your strength can be continuously improved. In short, it means burning money. As long as there are enough resources, in theory, the strength of magicians can advance by leaps and bounds. For example, Meng Hao has accumulated a lot of sea blue ice cores. Each time he eats one, he can increase a lot of magic. In theory, if he has enough sea blue ice heart, he can always become stronger as long as he keeps eating. "Look at my reward first!" Meng Hao couldn''t wait to enter the system and chose "2". [magic Sabre (silver level) + 1] [demon repelling armor (gold level) + 1] [Ziyuan divine staff (platinum level) + 1] After Meng Hao got three reward items, he took out the aster divine staff at the first time. This is a purple wand. It''s as smooth as a mirror. There are special lines on the surface of the wand. It seems that you can get deep into it at a glance. There is a huge purple gem at the top of the wand, which contains very rare special energy. [aster wand: a platinum weapon. It is a magic wand made of mysterious materials. The magician''s nemesis can emit a purple beam under the urging of magic. The hit magician will lose all magic.] Good guy, Meng Hao directly good guy. The purple garden staff is really awesome. No matter how powerful the magician is, he will lose all his magic as long as he is hit. What happens to a magician without magic? That''s a waste of more than 100 kilograms! You know, the most terrible profession in the desert island world is a magician, and Meng Hao''s equipment is aimed at a magician. Comfortable! "This is well equipped. You can easily solve your opponent without killing. It is in line with my peace loving temperament." Meng Hao waved the purple garden staff gently for a few times and liked it more and more. I don''t know why, he suddenly wanted to say hello to the magicians in the desert island world! Chapter 132 It was a special night, and billions of players around the world who survived hardly fell asleep. Everyone is worried and waiting for the dawn. What will be waiting for you when the novice period is over? Meng Hao also didn''t sleep well. Before the sun rose, he had walked out of the wooden house and stood in the open space in front of the house. Looking at the white belly of the fish in the sky, he knew that it was about to dawn. Unable to sleep at night, Meng Hao got up and ate more than a dozen sea blue Bingxin as sugar beans. So he successfully broke through to the fourth order. Now, he has become a real fourth-order magician. This surge in strength has never occurred in the desert island world. Even the local strong in the desert island world will take a long time to reach the level of a fourth-order magician. For example, Irina''s talent is superior in the desert island world, but it took nearly 200 years to break through to the third level. If Meng Hao hadn''t given her a sea blue ice heart at last, she might have stopped at the second order. As a fourth-order magician, Meng Hao is now an expert among magicians. With the surge in mental strength, Meng Hao''s energy has become much stronger. Even if I didn''t sleep all night, I was in good spirits. He looked quietly at the East and waited silently for that moment to come. The sea breeze hit, blowing the fog on the base island. These mists don''t seem to want to leave, but they can''t stop the surging of the wind. Until a certain moment, a bright red appeared on the sea level in the East, and the sunrise appeared. At this time, a fiery red round edge had been exposed. The sun is coming out! [players, the novice protection period has ended, and the chaos fighting mode is turned on.] [survival is your only goal. If you want to live, please remember the following points:] [1. Cancel the limit of drifting times on the base Island, and you can drift unlimited times.] [2. When the fog dissipates, you can clearly see the surrounding waters, and the enemies in the surrounding waters can also see you.] [3. There are pirates on the sea. Run quickly when you meet pirates. If you are caught, you will be sold into slaves. Of course, you can also defeat pirates and kill them.] [4. When the desert island arena is opened, you can enter the underground arena to participate in the battle. You can get rewards if you win, and double the rewards if you win in a row.] [5. Open the desert island combat power list, and the system will rank you according to your combat power. Refresh it every hour, and you can get the corresponding reputation value if you are on the list.] [tip: unity is strength. When you feel that one cannot face a powerful Pirate Group, alliance may be a good choice.] Seeing the prompt of the game system, Meng Hao was shocked. Sure enough, the novice period is over and the chaos fighting mode has begun. There are several important information in the system prompt. The first is to cancel the limit on the number of drifting on desert islands, the second is the information of pirates, and the last is the information of arena and combat power list. Meng Hao had a strong interest in the desert island arena and the desert island combat power list. He entered the game system interface. Sure enough, he saw a newly unlocked column, which said desert island arena. [desert island arena: a place where the strong are born. Players can choose their opponents here. If they defeat their opponents, they can get a lot of rewards.] Seeing the introduction of this column, countless scenes emerged in Meng Hao''s heart. There are ancient Colosseum, modern challenge arena, and many electrostatic battle scenes in movies. In other words, the desert island arena is a place to fight. Meng Hao couldn''t help feeling hot, not because he was so bellicose, but because he saw the word reward. He has a divine air transportation system, and any reward can be increased a hundred times. It seems that the emergence of the arena is a natural harbor for him to quickly increase supplies. Then Meng Hao shifted his eyes. Next to the desert island arena, there is a very conspicuous list: desert island combat power list. Now the desert island combat power list is empty, and there is no information about anyone on it. Meng Hao has a clear understanding in his heart that the combat power list should feed back the information of players participating in the arena. In other words, the first players to participate in the battle can certainly be on the list. [desert island combat power list: a list that feeds back the player''s real combat power level. It is refreshed every hour. There is no handling charge for the war in the same region, and one crystal coin is required for the cross region war.] [the desert island combat power list shows the strength level of the top 100 players. Players on the list can receive Reputation Rewards once an hour.] [in the regional combat power list, the lowest reward is 1 point, and the highest reward is 100 points.] [the lowest reward in the world combat power list is 100 points, and the highest is 10000 points.] Seeing the information prompt of the desert island combat power list, Meng Hao was thoughtful. Originally, the desert island combat power list is divided into regional combat power list and world combat power list. The regional combat power list should be the battle between players in the region, and the world combat power list should be the battle between players all over the world. Meng Hao doesn''t know what reputation value is for, but he knows that it will be of great use in the future. The key is that as long as you are successful in the list, you will receive a reputation reward every hour. If this succeeds in dominating the list, it will be invincible. It''s better to start first and suffer later. "Enter the desert island arena!" Action is better than heart. Meng Hao chose to enter the arena for the first time. At present, no one is on the desert island combat power list. If you take part in the war first, you can certainly be on the list regardless of your achievements. [Hello player, welcome to desert island arena, please choose:] [1. Regional combat.] [2. Cross regional combat.] "Select 1." [you have selected an area match, and the system will automatically match the opponent.] [tip: after winning 10 games, the team mode can be started, and the maximum number of people is five.] [matching opponent, please wait.] [match succeeded, please start fighting!] With the continuous emergence of system prompt information, Meng Hao felt dark in front of him, as if he had entered a distorted space. When his eyes lit up again, he found that he had come to a challenge arena. This is a large round challenge arena with a diameter of more than 200 meters. It is surrounded by wooden fences. It looks old but intact. The ground seems to be made of special materials. It looks like brown land, but it doesn''t look like soil. Around it is a huge arc wall with many square screens showing the heads of all players in the area. In other words, players in this area can watch the game for free if they don''t want to fight. At this time, many avatars have been lit, indicating that someone is already watching. Opposite, a thin guy in a T-shirt was standing there, looking at Meng Hao with a confused face. Meng Hao also looked at each other curiously. This model is the first time I''ve seen it, so I''m inevitably curious. When they want to say hello first, the system prompt appears again. [warning: please start fighting as soon as possible, otherwise you will be kicked out of the arena in 5 seconds and will be sentenced to escape once.] Seeing this hint, Meng Hao couldn''t help drawing corners of his mouth. Special, can you escape? My opponent can''t run! Chapter 133 The red system countdown hung over their heads, and both sides dared not neglect it. They all boarded the challenge arena. At the moment of standing on the challenge arena, the red countdown disappeared and replaced by the green countdown, 10 minutes. Obviously, there is a time limit for the challenge arena battle, which can only be played for 10 minutes at most. After 10 minutes, if there is no winner or loser, it will be judged as a draw. The key is that the game has an automatic screening mechanism. If you don''t fight in the arena, you will be forcibly kicked out. If two players want to take this opportunity to chat, they think too much. "Hello, I''m ye Langming, brother. Let''s not rush to fight and talk for a while." The thin guy said loudly to Meng Hao, looking very enthusiastic. But soon his face changed. "Sorry, the system warned me. I''m really sorry to shoot you within 5 seconds. This is by no means my intention." "I didn''t mean to hit you. If you want to blame me, I''ll blame this pit father''s game." "Also, if you die here, you don''t really die. You still have a chance to come again." "I hope you have better luck next time and don''t meet a strong opponent like me." While talking, ye Langming rushed towards Meng Hao, holding a rusty machete high in his hand, looking very powerful. Meng Hao looked at each other quietly, calm in his heart. Instead of being afraid, he wanted to laugh. The other party thinks his strength is very good. In fact, he is like an ant in Meng Hao''s eyes. Maybe the other party sees Meng Hao is a little younger and thinks it''s good to bully. Meng Hao wears resurrection armor. He doesn''t know whether he can play the resurrection effect in this virtual arena. However, with the machete in the other party''s hand, even if Meng Hao stands here, it is very difficult for the other party to kill Meng Hao. You can''t break the defense of resurrection armor at all. Meng Hao held the aster staff in his hand, but he didn''t use it. He just gently stretched out his hand, and the majestic water elements began to gather in his palm. The next moment, a bright big water ball appeared in his hand. "Dream water polo, go!" The dream water polo was thrown out like a shell and hit ye Langming accurately. Ye Langming saw that the other party made a water ball like a magic trick. Before he could be shocked, the terrible attack power had come to him. "Boom!" A violent explosion came, and a powerful blasting force was generated on the whole challenge arena. "Ah!" After the scream, ye Langming, die! From the beginning of the war to the end, Meng Hao sent the other party away in only 15 seconds. Suddenly, Meng Hao''s name appeared on the regional combat power list. [desert island combat power list: No. 1, Meng Hao, victory: 1.] The desert island combat power list is empty. Whoever wins first can be on the list. There are many players participating in the battle at the same time, but here is the only one who ends the battle so cleanly. [congratulations on the player''s victory in the fight. Reward 10 coins.] [trigger divine Qi and get a hundred times reward!] [coin + 1000] Seeing the crystal coin reward, Meng Hao couldn''t help looking cold. Originally, after the arena is opened, players can earn crystal coins here. In this way, you can accumulate enough crystal coins to open various functional areas of the base Island, and the barracks can start smoothly. Sure enough, this game can''t kill all players. Capable players can continuously strengthen themselves as long as they win a few more victories, and the base island will become more and more powerful. Meng Hao felt that he had understood the routine of the game. In any case, the speed of earning crystal coins is still much higher than that of other players. The more rewards, the more you earn. [Hello player, you have won this game, please choose:] [1. Continue to fight.] [2. Exit the arena.] "Select 1." [matching opponent, please wait.] [match succeeded, please prepare for battle!] With the system prompt, a middle-aged uncle wearing a blue vest appeared opposite the challenge arena. The uncle looks about forty years old. He may have been greasy, but now he seems to have been hungry and lost a lot of weight. He has a big round face and sparse hair on his head. He looks like a procedural ape. Uncle also participated in the arena for the first time. He joined in with the idea of making some extra money. Meng Hao is still a high school student. His face looks a little tender. When uncle saw Meng Hao, he immediately laughed. "Hey, hey, it seems that I''m lucky. I met a hairy boy in the first war." While talking, the middle-aged uncle walked into the challenge arena with a big bow. He didn''t talk much nonsense. He directly bent his bow and took an arrow at Meng Hao. "Young man, close your eyes and shoot your uncle. It doesn''t hurt!" The middle-aged uncle earnestly coaxed him. In his opinion, the opposite is a high school student, who has no strength to bind chickens. He wanted to end the war quickly so that he could go on to the next round. Meng Hao frowned when he saw the other party''s reaction. The uncle doesn''t talk about martial virtue. Where did you do it when you met? OK, since the other party wants to finish as soon as possible, finish as soon as possible. Thinking of this, Meng Hao gently raised the aster divine staff in his hand. "Whew!" Before Meng Hao could release his magic, the middle-aged uncle''s arrow had been shot out. The arrow made a piercing sound of breaking into the air, and looked sharp and unparalleled. Looking at the speed of the arrow, the opponent obviously tried his best. "Wind!" Meng Hao drank it lightly, and the aster divine staff burst into a blue light. In the blink of an eye, the bluish light turned into a wind blade, cut it directly from the middle of the arrow and cut it into two sections. At the same time, the wind blade castrated and cleaved directly at the middle-aged uncle. At this moment, the middle-aged uncle suddenly showed his horror. What is this? Magic? "You can do magic!" The middle-aged uncle shouted. Meng Hao chuckled and said, "the answer is correct, and a plane ticket will be rewarded!" Before the words fell, the wind blade split the middle-aged uncle''s body at a very fast speed, like the sharpest sky knife, and instantly split his body in two. Before he could scream out, he had been sent out of the game. Meng Hao is a fourth-order magician. His magic is so strong that even the local strong in the desert island world can''t compete, let alone an ordinary earth man. Meng Hao''s move stunned many onlookers. Those players who dare not fight and are curious are watching the battle in each arena with the help of the platform viewing system. The players who inadvertently entered the arena were stunned. Who is that young man? Magic? Can players really learn magic in this game? No one answered their doubts. When the first battle of other players is not over, the desert island combat power list is refreshed again. [first place, Meng Hao, victory: 2] Chapter 134 A new day has come and a new way of playing the game has emerged. The arena opened. After Meng Hao won five games in a row, he resolutely withdrew from the regional channel. Because in addition to the regional channel, the arena of the world channel has also been opened. If you can be listed on the world channel, you will get a hundred times the reputation reward. A hundred times, a hundred times, that''s ten thousand times! For Meng Hao, participating in the desert island arena is a bit of a dimension reduction attack. But he doesn''t care. Just earn prestige. He felt that the arena was specially designed for him. There will be a crystal coin reward after each battle. If you can be listed and gain reputation, why not. After exiting the regional channel, Meng Hao found that the combat power list had changed. There is no doubt that Meng Hao has won five games in a row. Now he has ranked first, with a winning rate of 100% and a combat power score of 500. The player ranked second has fought three battles, won two and lost one, with a winning rate of 66% and a combat power score of 100 It is worth mentioning that this person lost a game because he met Meng Hao. In fact, this man''s combat power is really good. He should have awakened his talent. However, meeting Meng Hao can only be regarded as his bad luck. The combat power ranking is calculated according to the combat power points. Each victory has + 100 points, draw 0 points and lose - 100 points. When the points are the same, the system will calculate according to the number of battle scenes and winning rate. Meng Hao glanced at the regional combat power list and determined that no one could catch up with him in a short time, so he set his eyes on the world combat power list. At this moment, the world combat power list has also been refreshed, and the top 100 are full. No. 1 in the world combat power list, Bei Ye. Second in the world combat power list, Deye. Third in the world combat power list, CHEN Ye. ¡­¡­ Meng Hao clicks on the other party''s personal information and wants to check the information of the top strong in the world combat power list. Just click on, the system reminder pops up. [the player information of the world combat power list is confidential and only the nickname information is displayed. Please give yourself a loud title before entering the world arena!] Then a nickname input box appeared in front of Meng Hao. Seeing this scene, Meng Hao thought a little. There is no such thing as keeping information confidential in the regional arena. Everyone''s names and avatars are all displayed truthfully. However, through the previous system reminder, Meng Hao can guess the intention of doing so. After all, the system encourages everyone to form an alliance, which must have a direction. You must want to make an alliance with the strongest player. If there is no accident, the reason why the system displays the player''s real information on the regional channel may be to facilitate everyone to find their allies. The number of regional channels is relatively small, and a region is equivalent to a combat group. Meng Hao looked at the information of the strong on the world combat power list and gave himself a name: Lord Hao. What are the top three? Maybe the name of the Lord is stronger, so Meng Hao is called Lord Hao. "It''s a little uncomfortable not to see their combat power information." The player information on the world combat power list only displays nicknames and victory games, and you can also see the corresponding battle points. So far, Benitez has won eight games in a row and won 800 points. Deye has won seven games in a row and won 700 battle points. Lord Chen won six games in a row and won 600 battle points. It does not mean that whoever wins more games must have the strongest combat effectiveness. Maybe it''s just because the opponents they meet randomly are weak. "The prestige value of the world channel is 100 times that of the regional channel. I want to be listed on the world channel as soon as possible." Nearly ten minutes have passed since the opening of the arena. Each hour is a time node. The game will automatically issue ranking rewards in the combat power list. "The top ranked strong players have a lot of points. It''s difficult to surpass them through normal competition. Now they have to challenge." Meng Hao found that in addition to the conventional single row and team formation, there is another challenge. [challenge: players can challenge the strong on the combat power list on the premise of paying a certain amount of crystal coins. If the challenge is successful, players will automatically obtain all points of the other party.] [if the challenge fails, the player''s own points will be owned by the other party.] [tip: the challenger has the right to refuse!] Seeing this introduction, Meng Hao thought a little. In other words, being busy earning combat power points is not necessarily a good thing. If you meet someone better than yourself, you may be killed every minute. Of course, if you think the other person is strong, you can also refuse to accept the challenge. "No matter what, challenge the strong on the combat power list first!" Meng Hao is determined to win the two battle strength lists, so he is ready to challenge the strongest. Anyway, if you die in the arena, you don''t really die. You still have a chance to come again. Moreover, his combat power score in the world arena is 0, and he is not afraid to lose and be taken away by the other party. In that case, to challenge, we must challenge the strongest. "Challenge master Bei!" Meng Hao was shocked and chose the challenge to challenge Bei Ye. [players choose the cross regional arena, crystal coin-1.] [player selects challenge, crystal Coin - 100.] [the player chooses to challenge Beiye and is waiting for the other party to choose. If he refuses, the challenge coin will be returned automatically.] Looking at the system prompt, Meng Hao was hot in his heart and looked forward to the next battle. At the same time, on a broad and thick challenge arena, a hale and hearty middle-aged man has just won a battle. He is the player nicknamed Bei Ye. Now he has won 9 games in a row, and the battle points have soared to 900 points. His strength is very strong. So far, no one has been able to resist any of his blows. After checking his achievements, Bei couldn''t help sighing: "How lonely invincible is!" At this point, the system sends a message. [player Hao Ye challenged you. Please select 1 to accept the challenge and 2 to reject the challenge.] Seeing this challenge message, Bei Ye couldn''t help brightening his eyes. "Hey, someone challenged me. My courage is commendable." Master Bei said to himself and immediately gave out a loud laugh. He was planning to start the next round of battle. Since someone launched a challenge, he saved time to line up alone. "Select 2, accept!" [you have accepted the challenge initiated by Lord Hao. Please prepare for the battle. The enemy will arrive at the battlefield in 5 seconds.] At the same time, Meng Hao, who was waiting silently, received the system prompt. [Master Bei has accepted your challenge and is entering the world arena. Please wait a moment.] The familiar dizziness came again. Meng Hao''s eyes were dark and bright. He had entered the world arena. The challenge arena of the world arena is no different from that of the regional arena, and the structure is basically the same. Meng Hao looked up and found a strong foreigner standing opposite. His face was very familiar. "Ah, I''ve seen his show!" Chapter 135 Meng Hao stood at the edge of the challenge arena, his heart full of shock. Unexpectedly, I met a world star here. No wonder the other side can become the first person in the world''s combat power list. After all, they have so many wilderness survival experience. It''s just a desert island. Naturally, he can''t help it. After a brief shock, Meng Hao quickly calmed down. He looked at each other carefully and felt that the momentum of each other was different. That is the natural terror of the strong. If the other party is just an ordinary person, Meng Hao is certainly not afraid. After all, now he is also a fourth-order magician, and his long-range attack is extremely overbearing. In fact, his close combat is not weak. Don''t forget that Meng Hao is still a second-order soldier. Now Meng Hao is worried about whether the other party has awakened some kind of talent? Since meeting Rao Xiaofan and Su cainai, Meng Hao knows that there are not a few human players with awakening talent in this game. Meng Hao is different from them. What he awakens is system, which is obviously not the same dimension as talent. However, some people are already extraordinary. If they can awaken a powerful talent, it is also quite terrible. Therefore, Meng Hao is ready to test the strength of the other party. With the urging of the system, Meng Hao stepped on the challenge arena and was ready for battle. He was still holding the aster God''s staff in his hand, wearing a resurrection armor and staring at the other party. Bei Ye was barehanded and carrying a backpack behind him. He was bulging and didn''t know what he was carrying. "Hello, please advise!" Meng Hao opened his mouth politely, and immediately the light on the aster divine staff shone, and the temperature in the whole space began to drop instantaneously. Magic, cold explosion ice! I saw a sharp ice cone burst out from the purple garden God''s staff, like a meteorite falling from the sky, smashing at Bei Ye. Master Bei''s face was cold and solemn, and he quietly looked at Meng Hao waving the Ziyuan divine staff. His face was like a blade, his expression was cold, and his eyes were very aggressive. Seeing Meng Hao take the initiative to attack, master Bei was not polite. He leaped forward like a tiger, and a huge energy burst out of him. "Talent: you can eat by cutting off the head and tail!" Suddenly, a big mouth appeared from the void, like a black hole, and swallowed the magic ice cone issued by Meng Hao. At the same time, Meng Hao could clearly feel that master Bei''s breath was a little stronger than before. When he wakes up, he can eat talent by pinching his head and tail, swallow anything, and feed back energy to the noumenon after swallowing. That''s sick. Seeing this scene, Meng Hao couldn''t help looking cold, and the cold sweat on his forehead immediately flowed down. This talent is the bane of long-range attack. No matter what kind of attack, he can devour it and increase his strength. If you fire a rocket, the strength of the other party will not rise? Meng Hao''s strongest attack means now is magic, and most of magic is long-range attack. It''s hard to do. Master Bei didn''t seem surprised when he saw Meng Hao''s expression. When those opponents saw his talent before, they were surprised, even more exaggerated than Meng Hao. "It''s impolite to come but not to go. Next, it''s my attack!" Master Bei chuckled and punched Meng Hao. This fist is fierce and powerful enough to rival the attack of the third-order magician. With this punch alone, few ordinary players can carry it. Meng Hao stepped on the ground fiercely, and the land in front of him suddenly appeared cracks, followed by a thick wall rising from the ground. "Boom!" The fist shadow hit the wall heavily, but it didn''t break. Meng Hao is a fourth-order magician. The opponent''s attack is only third-order. His attack power can''t be compared with Meng Hao. Seeing this scene, Bei Ye was also surprised. I thought I could end the battle with one punch like the previous battle. Now it seems to be more troublesome than I thought. "Interesting!" Master Bei sneered and immediately rushed towards Meng Hao. He has seen that Meng Hao is a magician. Although he didn''t know how Meng Hao became a magician, he knew that the magician''s melee ability was very poor. As long as you are close to yourself, the fate of the other party will come to an end. Seeing the other party rushing towards him, Meng Hao couldn''t help tightening his pupils. The opponent''s body is extremely agile and fast. We must not take it lightly. He looked down and found that the shoes under each other''s feet were shining. Obviously, Bei Ye has a pair of great shoes. They look like military boots, but they can actually bring him great speed. Meng Hao was not vague either. He immediately turned on the phase shift and flashed beside him. The strength of the other party is a little strong. You can''t be hard with the other party first. Even if it''s just, you have to change a weapon. Ziyuan divine staff is a magic weapon. It seems that magic has little effect on Lord Bei. It may also beat each other stronger and stronger. Depending on the situation, we can only change to melee. Meng Hao is a second-order soldier and Bei Ye is a third-order soldier. From the perspective of individual combat effectiveness, Bei Ye is much better than Meng Hao. But Meng Hao is equipped. With their own well-equipped, they should not be afraid of each other! "Devil spear!" Meng Hao urged the phase shoes to avoid the attack of the other party, quickly put the aster God staff into the storage ring, and then changed into the demon spear. Devil spear is a golden weapon with strong attack power. If Bei Ye is poked, it will definitely be GG on the spot. Sure enough, the moment he saw the devil''s long gun, master Bei obviously stepped down and his eyelids beat fiercely. He could see that the wand was not an ordinary weapon. Now it seems that this demon spear is not an ordinary product. "Unfortunately, the arena is only a virtual existence. If I encounter it in reality, I will rob the other party!" Master Bei was so cruel that he was shocked immediately. Suddenly, a huge black hole appeared again and bit Meng Hao directly. Good guy, master Bei is really cruel. He even plans to swallow Meng Hao with his gun. Seeing that there was no way to avoid, Meng Hao''s heart moved, and the land under his feet suddenly became soft. "Go in!" At the critical moment, Meng Hao showed his magic earth escape. However, what embarrassed Meng Hao was that the ground of the challenge arena was made of special materials, not pure soil and sand. Therefore, he can only control half of the land. If it''s just like before, it''s no problem. When you cast Tu Dun, it will have a little impact on the effect. No, Meng Hao found that he couldn''t sink when he just ran to his knees. "Hmm???" Meng Hao looked down at the ground with special texture and shouted, "pit father!" The next moment, a huge black hole came and swallowed Meng Hao. "Lying trough!" Meng Hao couldn''t help but burst out a foul word, and the whole person was in the dark. Now, Meng Hao is in danger! Chapter 136 On the challenge arena, master Bei was in a good mood, and a smile appeared on his resolute face. It feels good to swallow your opponent with weapons. He could even imagine that it was definitely a human delicacy. The protein is eight times that of beef. He waited quietly, ready to start the next battle. But gradually, he felt something wrong and his smile stiffened on his face. "What''s going on?" "Why didn''t the system remind me of victory?" In previous battles, the system will send congratulatory messages to inform him of his victory and reward him for each victory. But now, obviously, he has swallowed his opponent, but he has not won. In other words, the opponent is not finished yet? "Oh, who''s special!" Bei Ye frowned and stared at his black hole with aggressive eyes. In the sky, the big mouth of the black hole turned into a black capsule, where it kept wriggling. It looks more like a stomach from a distance. This is not an ordinary stomach. Its digestive ability is extremely strong. Energy substances can be absorbed directly, and other substances can be digested slowly. After digestion, continue to absorb. But at this moment, the super big stomach seems to have indigestion. It shook to the left and trembled to the right. It seemed uncomfortable to do anything. Gradually, some parts of the big stomach suddenly bulged high, like something to drill out of it. At this moment, master Bei''s cold sweat flowed down on the spot. "Ah, this!" For a moment, master Bei knew what had happened. The Oriental boy he had just swallowed seemed unable to digest? "No, you must spit it out as soon as possible!" Bei Ye panicked and hurriedly controlled his black hole to spit out Meng Hao. But it''s easier to swallow than to spit out. Meng Hao soon calmed down after a brief panic after being swallowed up by the darkness. Because he found that the resurrection armor sent out a golden light and completely wrapped him. It was like a round protective cover, which isolated him from the darkness around him. In the dark, there was a dark smell of mucus flowing through, but it could not hurt Meng Hao. At this moment, Meng Hao understood that the other party''s talent was also limited. Not everything can be swallowed, which is higher than the other party''s own level. Even if the other party swallows items, it may not be able to digest them. Meng Hao''s resurrection armor is gold. I''m afraid it''s a little difficult for the other party to digest it. Thinking of this, Meng Hao held the devil''s long gun tightly and stabbed the darkness around him. Meng Hao could clearly feel what he had stabbed. This feeling is like stabbing on the cowhide, full of tenacity. The devil''s spear was so sharp that it pierced the surrounding black skin bag in the blink of an eye. This is the most basic physical attack, and there is no energy leakage. When the black skin bag receives energy, the energy is enough to pierce it. Suddenly, Meng Hao remembered a passage from his journey to the West. Wukong got into Princess Iron Fan''s stomach and turned the river into the sea. Meng Hao felt that it was necessary for him to popularize Chinese classics to the foreign friend opposite, so that the other party could experience the feeling of Princess Iron Fan. So Meng Hao stabbed harder. He moved around and waved the devil''s long gun in the dark narrow space. The sharp spear soon stabbed the surrounding darkness into a hornet''s nest. Gradually, light came in through the darkness, and the dense holes were like a dense net. There seems to be a strong smell of blood around. Looking outside, master Bei fell to the ground, rolled with pain, and kept wailing with his stomach. "Please come out quickly. I don''t dare eat any more!" Bei Ye cried in pain. He felt that he was going to have a baby. After Meng Hao tossed enough, he took out a logging electric saw from the storage ring and operated it against a black leather bag in front of him. These equipment are unpacked from those black iron treasure boxes. He has 300 electric saws like this. After taking out the chainsaw, Meng Hao turned on the switch for the first time. The harsh sound of the chainsaw sounded in the narrow space. Ordinary people are expected to be deafened. Sorry, the sound wave attack belongs to the category of magic and was successfully resisted by the resurrected armor, so Meng Hao sounds very gentle. It''s like the old man in the next village playing erhu. Black mucus hit. Meng Hao''s electric saw had just cut a gap the size of a palm, but it was melted by mucus and couldn''t be used. It doesn''t matter. There are plenty of chainsaws. So Meng Hao took out the electric saw again, and it was another operation. In this way, Meng Hao spent 17 chainsaws in succession and finally opened a door in the dark. He stepped out of the darkness and landed on the ground. At this moment, Meng Hao was wrapped in black mucus, but he was isolated by a golden mask. On the ground, master Bei is dead. He tried to look up at Meng Hao and whispered, "it''s no wonder you''re wearing such a baby, no wonder..." Before the words fell, master Bei was silent. Hang up! [congratulations, player, you have completed the challenge and defeated the first player in the combat power list. The opponent''s combat power points have been yours, and the combat power points are + 900.] [congratulations on defeating the first world-class opponent. You will be rewarded with 100 coins.] [trigger divine Qi and get a hundred times reward!] [coin + 10000.] good heavens! Meng Hao couldn''t help jumping his eyelids. Although the war was dangerous, the rewards were really rich. Not to mention 900 combat power points, 10000 crystal coins reward alone is enough to make him happy for a long time. However, Meng Hao is always vigilant. You know, death in the arena is not a real death. It is intact in the real world. In other words, master Bei is still alive. The key is that Meng Hao is shocked by Bei Ye''s talent. The reason why I killed the other party this time is that the level of my equipment is beyond the bearing range of the other party. What if one day, after the strength level of the other party is improved, it is far more than yourself? I''m afraid there will be no residue left to be swallowed by the other party. "No, I have to practice as soon as possible. I must raise my strength, otherwise everything will become someone else''s!" Meng Hao suddenly realized that although the magician profession has strong combat effectiveness, it can''t be expected many times. What can really improve their viability is the warrior profession. "The strength of the second-class soldiers is a little low. Su cainai is a second-class soldier, and he also has the talent bonus of kendo. If you count it up, his combat effectiveness can''t compare with a sister." Meng Hao couldn''t help muttering to himself, trying to find a way to become stronger. The magician profession can keep eating magic supplements such as sea blue and ice heart. Is there anything similar in the warrior profession? "Don''t worry about this first. I''ll kill the second ranked German Lord. No one can threaten my first position in the future!" Chapter 137 In the world combat power list, Meng Hao killed Bei ye and jumped to the first place in the combat power list. Player: Lord Hao. Victory: 1. Winning rate: 100%. Combat power points: 900. Meng Hao got 900 combat power points and was not satisfied. Because he found that when he fought with Bei ye, de ye, who ranked second, had caught up. Player: Deye. Victory: 8. Winning rate: 100%. Combat power points: 800. In other words, the other side can catch up with him after another victory. At that time, the other side will fight more times than themselves, and can easily take their first place. Meng Hao doesn''t intend to stay in the arena too long. He has to catch pirates, so he must make a quick decision. If you swallow Deye''s points, you will have 1700 points. At least in the first hour, no one can surpass himself. So Meng Hao started the challenge again. "Challenge master de!" [players choose the cross regional arena, crystal coin-1.] [player selects challenge, crystal Coin - 100.] [the player chooses to challenge Deye and is waiting for the other party to choose. If he refuses, the challenge coin will be returned automatically.] With theout waiting too long, Meng Hao felt that his eyes were suddenly dark and bright, and he entered arena again. Opposite, a naked man was standing there with a straw skirt around his waist. He looked like a tramp. Seeing the other party''s dress, Meng Hao was surprised. "What''s the matter, so poor?" Even the most ordinary players have clothes and shoes when landing. Even if you arrive at the desert island naked, you should find a lot of materials after such a long time. Didn''t get a suit in three days? "Hey, Hello!" Obviously, de ye should be more polite than Bei ye and know how to say hello when meeting. Meng Hao also smiled gently, waved to de ye and nodded. "Start fighting. I''ll tell you in advance. I''m strong." De Ye smiled like a child and kindly reminded Meng Hao. Meng Hao is also unwilling to show weakness, responded: "sorry, I''m also very strong." "That''s great!" Before the words fell, the battle began. Meng Hao, holding the devil''s long gun, strode towards the center of the challenge arena. He''s going to steal the beam. Pretend to be a soldier. When the other party thinks he is a soldier, he will send the other party away with a magic. Well, the plan is perfect. But it''s flawed! Lord de didn''t care whether Meng Hao was a soldier or a mage. When the battle began, his whole person suddenly burst out an extremely terrible momentum. In Meng Hao''s frightened eyes, he found that de Ye''s figure had become distorted, and then the figure suddenly disappeared in place. Seeing this scene, Meng Hao couldn''t help shrinking his pupils. "Residual shadow!" When he realized the danger, he suddenly felt the bad wind behind him. "No!" Meng Hao exclaimed and burst out in vain. "Bang!" A loud noise came. Meng Hao felt as if he had been hit by a train. Behind him came an irresistible force, and his body was suddenly blown out. "Lying trough!" Meng Hao couldn''t help but burst out a foul word. He fell heavily on the ground and smashed the hard floor into a long gully. Fortunately, there was resurrection armor, and the opponent''s attack power was completely blocked. Meng Hao didn''t suffer any damage. But there are 10000 psychological critical hits! "What''s the situation? How can it be so strong!" Meng Hao took a deep breath, his blood rolled in his body, and his war intention had been completely aroused. Sure enough, the men who can rank in the front of the world''s combat power list are not ordinary men. Meng Hao feels that master Bei seems to be no better than master de in terms of attack power. At the same time, after master De''s attack, he was shocked to see Meng Hao standing up intact. "The opponent''s defense is so strong that he was so badly hurt that he didn''t get hurt. It''s terrible!" De Ye gave Meng Hao a thumbs up in his heart and couldn''t help but praise him. Of course, de Ye doesn''t think Meng Hao can win. It''s just more resistant to beating. Beating more times should break the defense. Lord de has awakened his talent of starving for three days and nine meals. He can become stronger as long as he goes hungry. Every time he carries a meal, his strength will increase. When he is hungry enough for 9 meals, his strength can soar by a large margin. Now, Lord De is a third-order soldier. Let me tell you a secret. I haven''t eaten anything for three days. The more hungry, the stronger. If you are hungry, you will become the first in the world. Lord de had planned to go to dinner after this. He was also worried that he would belch when he was hungry. But unexpectedly, someone dared to challenge himself. Now it seems that the visitor does have two brushes. Meng Hao patted the dust on his body. According to the strength of the other party''s attack on himself, he should be a third-order soldier. A bad news, a good news. The bad news is that Meng Hao is only a second-class soldier. He can''t do each other in close combat. The good news is that Meng Hao is still a fourth-order magician, abusing each other remotely. "I hear you''re fast?" Meng Hao''s mouth was crooked, revealing a strange radian. The next moment, as soon as his palm turned over, a purple magic Scepter appeared in his hand. When the Ziyuan divine staff reached his hand, Meng Hao suddenly pointed to the ground under his feet. Suddenly, a lot of cold ice spread in all directions, and the huge arena became an ice skating rink. At this moment, Meng Hao finally showed a knowing smile. In this way, the ground becomes extremely smooth, the other party is very easy to wrestle when standing on it, and the speed advantage disappears. Master De''s eyelids jumped wildly and was shocked by Meng Hao''s hand. "Good guy, the boy opposite is a magician!" "It seems that the level is not low!" Master de saw Meng Hao''s extraordinary at a glance. When the latter released ice magic, he felt a fatal pressure. The opponent''s magic strength must be at least level 4 or above. If you continue to fight, you will be abused. Since I can''t fight, I''ll leave! "I''m going back to dinner. I''ll call again next time. Bye!" Lord de shouted and immediately disappeared in place. Run away! [player Deye has fled the battlefield, this game is invalid, and the system will automatically return the consumed coins.] Meng Hao: "?" What happened? The second place in the world, how dare you not talk about martial virtue? Meng Hao tried to challenge the other party again. Unexpectedly, the other party resolutely refused. Good guy, Meng Hao directly good guy. Forget it, master De is very clever. It''s estimated that he won''t accept Meng Hao''s challenge again. In desperation, Meng Hao could only aim at the third place in the world combat power list: CHEN Ye. Player: CHEN Ye. Victory: 7. Winning rate: 100%. Combat power points: 700. "Well, what is this?" Meng Hao found a line of small characters behind each other''s nickname when checking CHEN Ye''s information. "Old age unknown?" "What do you mean?" Chapter 138 On the base Island, Meng Hao is studying the combat power ranking of the world arena. After challenging Bei ye, Meng Hao successfully won 900 combat power points and has now become the first in the world combat power list. Look at the second place in the world combat power list. "Eh, how has it changed?" Meng Hao clearly remembered that Deye ranked second, and his combat power score was 800. Now the second place has become the CHEN Ye with 700 combat power. "What''s going on?" Meng Hao rummaged down the battle strength list and finally found the information of de ye in the 34th place. "Combat power points: 400." At this moment, behind the nickname of Lord De, there is a conspicuous red exclamation mark. Meng Hao was curious and gently clicked the sigh. [tip: if the player escapes once in the world arena, his combat power points will be halved and his reputation reward will be halved. If he escapes 5 times in total, he will be disqualified from participating in the arena.] Seeing this information prompt, Meng Hao''s heart was immediately comfortable. If you run away, you should be punished. Otherwise, if you can''t fight, you''ll run away. Then hit a hammer! It seems that as long as I win Lord Chen, I will be stable in the first place in the world combat power list. Just when Meng Hao wanted to challenge Lord Chen, the system suddenly sent a red alarm. [warning: your base has been invaded by foreign enemies, please defend in time!] Seeing this system prompt, Meng Hao was surprised in vain. "My base island has been attacked?" Meng Hao exclaimed, immediately withdrew from the arena and returned to the real world. At the same time, the base is on the island. The major arms gathered at the western port and stared at a big Mac Island opposite. It was a huge island with an area of more than 50 square kilometers. After the fog dissipated, its appearance immediately aroused the vigilance of the soldiers. Su cainai stood at the front of the team with a long sword and said in a cold voice, "where''s the master? Why don''t you call the master?" Hearing Su cainai''s words, the dark ranger immediately shook his head and said, "no, the master is meditating. He should be practicing. We can''t disturb him." "However, the opposite island is so big that we can''t stop it. What can we do?" Su cainai said sadly. The dark ranger snorted coldly, "what are you afraid of? Their island is big, so they don''t have strong strength. We can block it." Su cainai pondered for a moment and replied, "well, we''ll fight this battle ourselves, and the Gunners are ready!" Hearing Su cainai''s words, several bodyguards with knives and archers immediately lined up and returned to their heavy artillery positions to prepare to fire at the huge island in front of them. "Wait a minute!" The dark ranger stopped everyone. "What''s the matter?" Su cainai asked suspiciously with a coagulated eyebrow. The dark ranger looked cold and said calmly, "I heard the master say that shells are very expensive. Don''t fire without firing." Su cainai: At this moment, Su cainai was a little angry. "Is it yours or mine?" Su cainai asked. Meng Hao said before that Su cainai had full power to deal with the matters related to the battle. Su cainai decided to go out to explore the desert island before, whether it was a warship or a sailor. Now that there are strong enemies coming, she must be in charge of directing the battle. The dark ranger looked cold and replied, "the battle is yours, but the shells can''t be wasted. The firing must be approved by the master." "You!" Su cainai was speechless. In her opinion, even if the master is here and sees a strong enemy, he will certainly take the initiative to fire. Seeing the two people arguing endlessly, the bright Ranger immediately stepped forward and persuaded: "in fact, there is no need to argue about it now. We are not sure about each other''s intentions. What if they don''t come to attack us?" Hearing the words of the light Ranger, Su cainai and the dark ranger looked at her at the same time, and then calmed down. The bright Ranger is a first-class Ranger with limited vision. The dark ranger and Su cainai are both second-class strong men. Their eyesight is much better than the first-class bright Ranger. They have seen the actions of arms on the opposite island. I saw hundreds of goblin guards standing on the opposite coast. They were all ready, with spears in their hands and a large number of spare spears behind them. They were so aggressive that they were scared to death. Obviously, the other party is here to fight. Behind hundreds of goblin guards stood more than 50 human players. Seeing this scene, Su cainai and the dark ranger could not help frowning. "What''s the situation? There''s a problem with the opposite lineup. Why are there so many human players?" They looked at each other and saw a trace of doubt from each other''s eyes. Elena stepped forward and stood in front of the dark ranger and Su cainai. Her voice said calmly, "don''t worry, although there are a large number of visitors, the combat power is very general. I can handle it alone." The dark ranger nodded silently, and Su cainai had no words, so he quietly waited for each other''s huge island to approach. "Let''s hide. Don''t expose your strength, otherwise you can''t find out each other''s intentions." Elena said to the people behind her. The dark ranger and Su cainai thought it was reasonable, so they arranged for the people behind them, and all the arms found shelter to hide. In a twinkling of an eye, only Elena, Su cainai, dark ranger and light Ranger were left on the whole west coast. "Go and shout Rao Xiaofan over and let them come and gather the number." Su cainai said to a bodyguard with a knife not far behind. Su cainai was originally a human player. She felt that if so few people stood here, the other party would be suspicious. Therefore, finding more human players should be able to confuse the enemy. If the other party is hostile and sees that his strength is not strong, he will take the initiative. It''s no wonder others kill them then. A moment later, Rao Xiaofan, Chen Qingliang, Lin Zhihao, Zhao Ya and others ran over. They knew the enemy was coming. As soon as they found a place to hide, they were carried out. Rao Xiaofan said with a sad face, "elder sister, you beat you. We are not soldiers and can''t help!" Hearing Rao Xiaofan''s words, Su cainai immediately stared at her beautiful eyes! "Who''s the eldest sister?" Rao Xiaofan was startled and hurriedly explained, "honorific title, this is honorific title. It doesn''t mean anything else." Chen Qingliang was also green and asked, "well, we can fight, can we give a weapon?" Lin Zhihao and Zhao Ya nodded hard. It doesn''t matter to fight. At least give me a weapon. You can protect yourself even if you can''t kill the enemy! Su cainai smiled calmly and said, "no, you don''t have to do anything here. It''s just bait." Rao Xiaofan: "?" Chen Qingliang: "??" Lin Zhihao: "??" Zhao ya: "??" The crowd was surprised on the spot. So many arms hide behind and let themselves be a live target? Too much! Chapter 139 On the rough sea, the red sun rises slowly, making a gorgeous sunrise red on the sea level. The sky is clear, the wind is gentle, the fog dissipates, and the eyes are comfortable. The base Island cancels the limit on the number of drifting times, and the fog no longer blocks the line of sight. What many players have to do at the first time is, of course, to drive the island to form an alliance. One advantage of alliance is that it saves time and effort, and there is no waste of time setting to devour the island. In the past half an hour alone, dozens of people have gathered and formed an alliance with each other. At this moment, an organization called "Chizha desert island alliance" has appeared and wandered continuously in this sea area. The setting of the base island is that the larger the area, the faster the drifting speed. As more and more players join the alliance, the area of the base island is more and more, the drifting speed is faster and faster, and the speed of looking for allies is faster. "Do you think this is actually a snake game!" A tall young man whispered. His face is green and astringent, with a sunny smile on his face. He looks very cheerful. His name is Chen Minghui. He is 23 years old. He is a fresh graduate and has an internship in a real estate company. Perhaps because of his work, he always wears a professional smile, which can easily make people feel close. Next to him, a tall lady replied, "that''s right. We have become strong in the desert island alliance, and we will swallow all the small bases in the future." Her name is Wang Ping. She looks like she is in her thirties. Although she tried her best to maintain elegance, she didn''t wash her hair for three days. Her hair looked like a chicken nest. She couldn''t be elegant. When Wang Ping finished, everyone nodded and said yes. There are 52 human players on the scene. More than a dozen of these 52 people have been swallowed up and become subordinates of others. Among them, Chen Minghui has the most subordinates, including four. Wang Ping came second, with three people. Others have their own subordinates more or less. In real terms, the number of players who still retain their identity is only 27. In other words, this huge base island is spliced by 27 small bases. "Brother Chen, the area of the base in front is not small. It should be more than ten square kilometers. Shall we form an alliance with them or swallow them?" A middle-aged man in his thirties asked. This person is already in his thirties. He calls Chen Minghui, who is in his twenties, his eldest brother. He doesn''t feel tongue twister at all. In the desert island world, strength is respected, age is irrelevant, and strength is the big brother. You know, half of the goblin guards in the desert island alliance belong to Chen Minghui. After the alliance, the base islands can be integrated together, but the major functional blocks still belong to individual players. In other words, whoever opened the barracks before will own the barracks. The trained arms will recognize the corresponding player as the master. After the alliance, the barracks collectively funded by everyone belong to whoever base island the barracks belong to. Therefore, the position of the alliance leader will only be higher and higher, because he can control the flow of crystal coins of the whole alliance. As long as you keep opening your barracks, your position can be infinitely stable. Of course, in order to ensure the harmonious development of the whole organization, other players should also appropriately open some barracks. Otherwise, the alliance relationship is not strong, and many things are troublesome to run. To tell the truth, the desert island alliance has just been established for more than half an hour. In more than half an hour, Chen Minghui has been a little floating. According to the system, there should be more than 400 players in this sea area. More than 50 people have gathered here, and the area of the base island has soared to more than 50 square kilometers. It should be regarded as a big Mac. Will the next players continue to form an alliance? Chen Minghui took a deep breath and said to the people, "now, the whole base island belongs to our 27 people. Do you want more people to take charge of our base?" Hearing Chen Minghui''s words, people shook their heads one after another. To tell the truth, it''s troublesome for 27 people to jointly take charge of a base, and there are not enough resources. Especially those players who are already relatively weak. At this time, they just vote, and they can''t turn to good things. If we continue to increase the number of managers, it will have a serious impact on their interests. Therefore, we must not continue to increase managers! "No, it''s enough for twenty-seven of us to take charge of here!" Someone said. "Do we choose to form an alliance or devour the larger island in front?" Chen Minghui asked. "Of course, devour, kill them, devour their base and expand our strength!" Everyone responded. "Well, in that case, the goblin guard is ready to attack the whole army!" Chen Minghui waved his big hand, and the base Island immediately accelerated and rushed forward. At this moment, Chen Minghui was full of pride and had the style of a great general. Goblin guards cannot leave the base Island, so each goblin guard has more than ten spears as throwing weapons. The two sides are getting closer and closer. They can see the figure standing on the opposite base island. On a rough count, there are about seven people. "No wonder their base island can have more than ten square kilometers. It turned out that seven players were allied!" A sneer appeared at the corners of Chen Minghui''s mouth. What is the alliance of seven people? There are 27 people here. Moreover, some of these 27 people had swallowed a lot of bases before the alliance. "Tremble, friend!" "In the future, in front of Chen Minghui, the whole desert island world will tremble!" The distance between the two sides is getting closer and closer. When the two sides are 300 meters away, they can see each other''s faces clearly. "Attack!" Chen Minghui roared, and dozens of goblin guards soared at the same time. They waved their arms and threw one spear at the opposite side with a fierce wind. Suddenly, the sky was filled with a harsh roar. The sharp spear pierced the sky and fiercely stabbed Meng Hao''s base island. That is, at this moment, Meng Hao received a warning from the attacked system. Su cainai looked at the other side coldly, and his heart was full of murders. "It''s brave to do it!" Originally, she thought that both sides were human players and had to say hello when they met. Now she suddenly realized that she was still too naive. Irina stepped forward, her red lips lifted a cold radian and said with a smile: "don''t panic, this attack is nothing. Look at me." Before the words fell, the magic wand in Elena''s hand suddenly burst into a burst of blue light. The next moment, a huge blue light curtain appeared in mid air. Seeing this familiar light curtain, the people finally settled down. You know, when Elena was in the second order, this light curtain could stop the shells of heavy artillery. Now it''s three levels. It''s natural to intercept the other party''s spear attack. Chapter 140 In the sky, a huge blue curtain runs across the sky. A large number of spears came like sharp arrows, but they could not break through the light curtain. They were ejected one after another and fell into the sea. Although the spear thrown by the goblin guard is overbearing, it is very difficult to break through the defense magic of the third-order magician. When Meng Hao''s spirit returned to the real world, the first scene he opened his eyes to see was the scene of a spear attacking his base. "How dare anyone attack themselves?" Meng Hao was really surprised. He felt that if he did not take the initiative to attack others, the players in this sea area should burn high incense. Unexpectedly, someone took the initiative to attack himself. Meng Hao''s speed is so fast that he has rushed to the west coast after several flybys. Seeing Meng Hao''s arrival, everyone couldn''t help showing great joy. The dark ranger looked cold and ashamed. "These bastards bother the master to shut up, damn it!" The dark ranger looked cold and his killing intention was boiling. Meng Hao looked at the many arms hiding behind the bunker and couldn''t help showing doubt. "Why are they hiding?" Meng Hao asked suspiciously, pointing to the many arms hidden not far away. Su cainai immediately stepped forward and said, "we are hiding our strength. We want to see if the newcomers are hostile to us. I''m afraid they don''t dare to attack us when they see that we are so strong." "Childish!" Meng Hao snorted coldly. When is it time to talk about this? If they are not hostile to themselves, they will not attack them? impossible! The competition in this world is extremely cruel. If you don''t swallow others, you will be swallowed by others sooner or later. There''s no need to talk about those etiquette now. "Rush over and fuck them!" Meng Hao waved his big hand and immediately controlled the base island and rushed up to the huge Island opposite. The arms that had been hiding in the dark were no longer hiding. They stood in the light and showed their weapons. In this way, many players on the opposite side were frightened! "Brother Chen, look, why is there a light curtain on their island? What''s that?" "Brother Chen, look, all our spears have been bounced off and can''t be hit at all!" "Brother Chen, look, the light curtain is bright and dark. Do they have magicians?" "Brother Chen, look, why do they have so many people all at once?" "Brother Chen, look..." On the huge base Island, a group of people stretched out their hands to point to the opposite, chirped and said with a frightened look. At this moment, Chen Minghui is a little square. When he was free, as the boss, Chen Minghui was very proud and instructed the country all day. Once something happened, he felt how much responsibility he had. Especially this time, when the light curtain appeared, he already knew that he had kicked on the iron plate. Originally, he thought that his base island was so large and guarded by goblins, which was absolutely invincible. However, when he saw the complex number of arms on the opposite base, he knew that he had always been a frog at the bottom of a well. "Brother Chen, what should we do?" At this moment, Hou Zhiguang stepped forward and asked nervously. Seeing the other side''s base Island rushing towards themselves, the two sides will hand over their troops in less than three minutes. There are too many arms on the other side. In addition to the goblin guard, there are bodyguards with long knives, archers with long bows, wolf Knights riding tall magic wolves, stone man soldiers with the shape of a hill There is no need to fight this battle at all. It seems that the momentum has been defeated. Wang Ping stepped forward and said anxiously, "brother Chen, we still have a way!" Hearing Wang Ping''s words, Chen Minghui immediately brightened his eyes and asked eagerly, "what way?" "Our base island is large, and the drifting speed must be faster than each other. As long as we escape now, they will never catch up with us!" When Wang Ping finished her words, Chen Minghui suddenly became enlightened. you ''re right! The drifting speed of the base island is directly proportional to its area. Their own base island is more than 50 square kilometers, while the other side''s base island is only more than a dozen square kilometers. The other side''s speed is not as fast as itself. As long as you speed up the lift, the other party can''t catch up! "Turn, turn around, run away!" With a roar, Chen Minghui immediately ran towards the central platform. The size of the base island has both advantages and disadvantages. In the past, when the base island was small, you could run near the drifting platform in three or two steps. Now the base island covers an area of more than 50 square kilometers, with a radius of more than four kilometers. With his ordinary foot strength, how long does it take to run four kilometers? "Turn quickly, turn quickly!" Chen Minghui shouted at his distant allies to let them adjust their direction as soon as possible. The base island can start drifting or stop drifting at any time through the player''s mind. However, the direction of drifting must be controlled by the arrow on the central platform. If they want to escape, they must turn the arrow on the central platform. In the distance, their allies heard Chen Minghui''s cry, seemed to understand what was going on, and immediately adjusted the arrow of the base island. With the adjustment of the arrow, the huge base island began to turn and accelerate to flee in the distance. Meng Hao was unhappy when he saw that the other party was going to run away. "Want to run?" "It''s late!" Meng Hao snorted coldly and immediately shook his palm. A set of black special props were taken out of the storage ring. "Wing mounted flight device!" This wing mounted flight device has been available for a long time. Meng Hao felt that he could not use it anyway. Unexpectedly, I used it today. He is a fourth-order magician. His magic is very strong. He can find the heart of the wind. In theory, he can fly on the heart of the wind. To be on the safe side, he put on a wing mounted flying device and had no problem flying short distances. Meng haofei quickly put the wing mounted flight device on his body. While wearing clothes, he stuffed a sea blue ice core into his mouth. Sea blue ice core can add a lot of water magic. After fusion, water magic can become non attribute magic, which can be transformed into wind magic at that time. Eat more in case you lose all your magic in the sky. Of course, flying in the sky, he can still eat, similar to refueling in the air. Next, he took out his insight pipe and stuffed it into his mouth. At this moment, his magic reached the fourth peak, and an extremely powerful spiritual oppression had been generated on him. "I''ll do them when I come back!" Before the words fell, Meng Hao stepped on the earth. With a loud noise, the ground was torn apart by him, and his body burst out like a detached arrow. Next, he opened his arms and Meng Hao, wearing a wing mounted flying device, soared up like a goshawk. Chapter 141 On the west coast of the base Island, people looked at Meng Hao rising into the sky, all showing a look of shock. No one expected that Meng Hao could fly! Many people have seen relevant videos about the flight performance of wing mounted flight devices. Generally, players need to stand at a high place, jump down and glide with the help of the buoyancy of the air. Meng Hao, who flies from low to high, is absolutely unique. Elena''s heart was shocked and her mood could not be calmed for a long time. She is a third-order magician. Of course, she knows how difficult it is to fly. With her current strength, although she can fly, she can''t be as relaxed as Meng Hao. The key is that she worked hard for 200 years to reach the third level. Meng Hao only worked for a few days. Now she is a fourth level magician. Sure enough, people can''t compare with others. The one who feels this most is undoubtedly the light Ranger. You know, when Meng Hao practiced wind magic, he was also instructed by the light Ranger. Now Meng Hao has reached the fourth level, and she still stays at the first level. It is worth mentioning that at the beginning, the bright Ranger drank Meng Hao''s Enlightenment tea and experienced some improvement, but in the end, he failed to make a breakthrough. At first, the dark ranger''s breakthrough was successful because he ate a lot of ocean spirits. The bright Ranger just drank the enlightenment tea. He didn''t have enough magic in his body and couldn''t make a breakthrough in the end. Therefore, now she is still first-class. Looking at Meng Hao rising from the sky, she is both worship and envy. "Ouch, I''m suffocating!" Suddenly, Rao Xiaofan spoke and attracted everyone''s attention. At the same time, around Rao Xiaofan, Chen Qingliang, Lin Zhihao and Zhao ya all looked pale and gasped heavily. The mental pressure released by Meng Hao just now is too strong. It''s just that ordinary people can''t carry it. Fortunately, this heavy pressure has gone away and will soon fall on others. At the same time, on the base island of the desert island alliance, Chen Minghui finally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the successful turn. His base island area is large and the drifting speed is fast. As long as the turn is successful, the other party can''t catch up with him. "Finally escaped!" Chen Minghui gently wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and vowed to inquire into each other''s reality when attacking others in the future. "Brother Chen, look!" In the distance, someone shouted. Hearing these words, Chen Minghui got angry. Today, I was scared of cerebral hemorrhage by these three words. "You''d better show me something valuable, or I''ll tear your mouth!" Chen Minghui swears and turns his head. When he looked at the distant sky, he was stunned. "Is that a man?" Chen Minghui said with some uncertainty. "Yes, brother Chen!" Hou Zhiguang raised his voice and asked, "what should I do? The other party can fly. It''s not good to come!" "Goblin guard, attack with all your strength and beat him down!" Chen Minghui made a quick decision. He rushed back to the coastline position and shouted to many goblin guards. Hearing Chen Minghui''s cry, Goblin guards raised their heads and threw their spears into the sky like javelins. Goblin guards are a group of machines that execute orders. They do whatever their master asks them to do. In the sky, Meng Hao in flight found that the other party wanted to beat himself down with a spear, and immediately showed a sneer. "It''s ridiculous that an ant tries to shake a big tree. It even wants to beat me down. It''s a dream fart!" Meng Hao, who was flying in mid air, waved his big hand, and a large number of water balls fell from the sky, hitting the goblin guards on the ground accurately. "Dream water polo!" Meng Hao didn''t release too high-level magic. The power of dream water polo is enough to deal with these primary goblin guards. Suddenly, the ground seemed to be bombed by missiles, and there were explosions everywhere. A large number of goblin guards were blown apart and turned into rotten wood residue on the ground. Meng Hao''s mental power was extremely strong. He hit the dream water polo accurately and soon killed all goblin guards. Meng Hao ignored the spear attack thrown by the goblin guard. He wears resurrection armor and has extremely strong defense. This level of attack is not even itching. Meng Hao crossed each other''s coastline and flew directly to the center of the base island. Soon, Meng Hao found the other party''s drifting platform. The dream water ball fell from the sky and immediately blew the drifting platform apart. With the destruction of the drifting platform, the huge base Island gradually stopped drifting. Finally stopped at the sea. Meng Hao didn''t stop after destroying each other''s drifting platform. He flew directly over the other party''s barracks, and the basic magic of the four systems of ground, water, fire and wind were put in disorder, resulting in a wild bombardment. A moment later, the other party''s barracks were completely destroyed. Meng Hao silently waited for the congratulatory message from the system, but it didn''t appear. "In other words, there are still defense forces on the other party''s base that have not been destroyed?" Meng Hao knows that once the other party''s defense force is completely destroyed, the system will send a message to occupy the other party''s base. There is no information now, indicating that the resistance on the other side''s Island has not been cleared. "By the way, those human players are also fighting power. It seems that it''s better to kill them!" Meng Hao thought a little and immediately controlled the wind around him and flew towards each other''s coastline. Soon, Meng Hao landed on the ground before flying to the other party''s defensive position. Well, it''s better to be down-to-earth and feel at ease. "Who are you? What do you want to do?" Chen Minghui summoned up the courage to go out and scolded Meng Hao loudly. Hearing the other party''s questions, Meng Hao sneered and appeared in front of the other party with a flash of his body. His right hand pinched the other party''s neck. "You!" Chen Minghui struggled with a roar, and his face turned red in an instant. He wanted to say something, but his throat and trachea were completely choked, and a strong sense of suffocation constantly hit his brain. "What a fast speed!" They could not help but tighten their pupils and were frightened by Meng Hao''s terrible speed. He can fly in the sky and has such terrible speed and strength. Is he an alien? The people couldn''t figure out Meng Hao''s identity. At this time, they were frightened. Everyone couldn''t help retreating for fear that the other party would find themselves next. "Boom!" Meng Hao threw Chen Minghui on the ground and made a thrilling impact. Chen Minghui covered his neck with his hands. At this time, he was gasping. Death passed him by, and he was almost dead. "Thank you for your kindness of not killing. I am willing to submit to you!" Chen Minghui took a few breaths hard. When he came back, he hurriedly knelt in front of Meng Hao. At this time, there is still a glimmer of hope for survival. If you are hard, you will die. Others wake up when they see this scene. The man in front of them is too powerful for them to compete. So everyone knelt in front of Meng Hao and shouted, "please hold your hand and keep us alive. We are willing to surrender." [congratulations, player, you have successfully eliminated the other party''s effective forces and successfully occupied the other party''s base island!] Seeing the congratulatory message from the system, Meng Hao thought a little. It seems that you can defeat each other not only physically, but also mentally. Chapter 142 On the huge base Island, a group of people knelt on the ground and shouted "brother, spare your life!" Meng Hao stood with his hands down, his eyes as calm as water. He was wearing a wing mounted flying device with an exaggerated shape and looked like an alien. He swept through the people who fell to the ground, and was disappointed. There are so many people that no one has the talent to awaken. In other words, there are no gifted people in this group. They are all waste wood. "Also, if there is a gifted awakener, such a large base can not be killed so easily." Meng Hao thought a little in his heart, and soon he was relieved. Although there are natural awakeners, they must be in the minority. If everyone wakes up, it''s too exaggerated. Chen Minghui, kneeling on the ground, gently raised his head and carefully said to Meng Hao: "Hello, brother. My name is Chen Minghui. I''m the leader of the desert island alliance. I want to discuss something with you." Hearing each other''s words, Meng Hao couldn''t help showing curiosity. Each other''s barracks have been demolished by themselves. What else is there to discuss? "Speak!" Meng Hao responded coldly. Chen Minghui immediately looked happy and immediately said, "brother, our base island is an alliance of many players, so the area is very large. You make an alliance with us and you will be the boss in the future." When others heard Chen Minghui''s words, they nodded yes. "Yes, brother, after we form an alliance, you will be the boss, and we will listen to you." Wang Ping and others added. Hearing the other party''s proposal, Meng Hao couldn''t help sneering in his heart. It seems that these people still don''t see the situation clearly. I have enough ability to swallow them. Why alliance? It''s a dream fart! At this time, Meng Hao''s base island came from a distance, broke through the waves and completed the docking with this huge island. With the landing stone bridge connected with the two islands, the system sent a congratulatory message on time. [congratulations, player. You have successfully occupied the alliance island. Do you want to devour it?] "Devour!" [swallowing alliance Island, please wait patiently!] [tip: since the area of the swallowed island is more than 5 times that of the local base, it will take 30 minutes to swallow the desert island this time.] At the next moment, a huge blue light curtain fell from the sky, covering Meng Hao''s base island and the huge alliance island at his feet. There is no doubt that the two islands disappeared into the sea at the same time, and no one can find them until the phagocytosis is completed. On the ground, a group of kneeling guys looked like earth. The other party is really vigorous and resolute in doing things. They don''t even call, and they directly start swallowing. After working hard for so long, I finally made wedding clothes for others. Just then, a group of aggressive arms crossed the landing stone bridge and rushed to the island. The first one was Irina, a magician in a white dress. Holding a blue magic scepter, she stepped on the heart of the wind and rushed to Meng Hao at the fastest speed. Then the dark ranger came. She was hunting in the wind with a long bow and a black robe. The cold breath condensed into a cold killing intention, as if she wanted to kill. Nearby, Su cainai stood with his sword. Her eyes were like electricity, like a sword gushing out from the depths of her eyes, staring at many human players kneeling to the ground. Finally came the light Ranger, guards with swords, archers, wolf knights, earth demon wolves, mountain warriors and other arms. For a moment, the people kneeling on the ground were frightened by such a big battle. At this time, they all knelt on the ground trembling and scared the atmosphere to breathe. Everyone is trying to reduce their sense of existence for fear of being stared at by others. Even Chen Minghui and Wang Ping, who just took the initiative to speak, wilted. "Who the hell is this man? How can he be so strong? He not only has extraordinary combat power, but also has countless arms under him. It''s terrible! " Everyone was frightened and felt that their base had been swallowed by the other party. If you can be swallowed by such a strong boss, you may live to the end in this desert island game. Meng Hao took off his wing mounted flying device, put it into the storage ring, and then said to Rao Xiaofan not far away: "Rao Xiaofan, take someone to check their warehouse and put their materials into our warehouse." Hearing Meng Hao''s words, Rao Xiaofan immediately stepped forward and said, "don''t worry, boss, ensure to complete the task." It takes 30 minutes to devour each other''s base island. Meng Hao will certainly not wait here. He has to enter the arena to stabilize his position. There is exactly 30 minutes, which is enough to support the first award. To tell the truth, Meng Hao is very curious about the reputation value of the system. Meng Hao doesn''t know what the reputation value is for. But he knows that the rewards that can be given in the desert island combat power list must be of great use. "Boss, what do they do?" Su cainai frowned slightly and looked coldly at the people kneeling to the ground. Just now, these people took the initiative to attack her, which made her kill. Now these people knelt down in front of her. She couldn''t help but want to do it. Meng Hao glanced at the people kneeling on the ground at will and said, "it''s up to you. They are all human players. You can do it yourself." Before the words fell, Meng Hao flashed over the landing stone bridge and walked quickly towards his wooden house and villa. He''s in a hurry to make a list. He''s not going to get involved in things here. Just leave it to the people below. Hearing Meng Hao''s words, Su cainai''s killing intention decreased slightly. However, her mood is still as cold as ever. She walked up to Chen Minghui, looked at him unkindly and asked, "you ordered to attack me just now, didn''t you?" "No, absolutely not!" Chen Minghui shook his head like a rattle and refused to admit it. He can clearly feel the killing intention in the other party''s heart. If you admit it, you will feel blood splashing on the spot in the next second. "It''s him, it''s him, it''s him!" "He was the one who ordered the attack just now!" Hou Zhiguang suddenly raised his head, stretched out his hand and pointed to Chen Minghui, shouting with a fierce face and an easy heart. Hearing Hou Zhiguang''s words, Chen Minghui trembled in vain. "Hou Zhiguang, you step on the horse!" Chen Minghui gnashed his teeth and wanted to beat each other. When I was the boss before, the other party was like an old dog before and after the boss all day. Now that he was in trouble, he jumped out and bit himself first. "Miso!" A sharp sword light flashed, Hou Zhiguang''s extended fingers were cut off by Qi gen, and blood burst out like a fountain. "Ah!" A pig like scream sounded. Hou Zhiguang grabbed his broken finger and his eyes were full of fear. "Did I let you talk?" Su cainai said bitterly. She was already angry. Now she just wants to find someone to vent. Originally, he thought that the guy who ordered to attack himself was hateful and needed a lesson. Unexpectedly, someone jumped out by himself. What Su cainai hated most in his life was the villains who wanted glory. Everyone looked at Su cainai in horror and was stunned by the sharp sword just now. What happened just now? Why did a sword burst out of her? Is she also a natural awakener? Chapter 143 In the central area of the base Island, Meng Hao returns to the cabin. He is no longer worried about the external danger. The only thing he cares about is the desert island combat power list. He entered the arena for the first time to check the ranking of combat power list. There is no change in the regional combat power list, and Meng Hao is still the first. Compared with the world combat power list swarmed by countless players, the regional combat power list is not competitive. There are limited players with special talents here. Everyone is an ordinary player. Ordinary people don''t fight as fast as they think. It''s usually difficult to tell the winner in 15 minutes. Therefore, many people''s battles ended in a draw. The key is that it takes a long time to rank. To be on the safe side, Meng Hao challenged all the people who ranked second to fifth again. Although only two people accepted the challenge, the players in this area will never catch up with Meng Hao''s points in a short time. Soon, Meng Hao withdrew from the regional arena and entered the world arena again. Just entering it, Meng Hao was attracted by the world combat power list. No. 1: CHEN Ye. Combat power points: 1200. Battle number: 12. Victory: 12. Winning rate: 100%. Ranked second: Deye. Combat power points: 1200. Battle number: 16. Victory: 16. Winning rate: 100%. [tip: if the player escapes once in the world arena, the combat power score is - 400 and the reputation reward is halved. If he escapes 5 times in total, he will be disqualified from participating in the arena.] Ranked third: Lord Hao. Combat power points: 900. Battle number: 1. Victory: 1. Winning rate: 100%. Ranked fourth: Bei Ye. Combat power points: 800. Battle number: 18. Victory: 17. Winning rate: 94%. ¡­¡­ Seeing the ranking of the world combat power list, Meng Hao was surprised and looked at Bei ye with new eyes. Unexpectedly, when the other party''s points were eaten up by himself, he caught up so quickly. It seems that this desert island combat power list can really reflect the player''s real combat power level. Powerful players, even if they encounter accidents, also have the opportunity to turn over the Jedi. At the same time, de ye, who does not speak of martial virtue, has now rushed to the second place. With his point growth rate, he must soon surpass CHEN Ye, who ranks first, and win the first place in the combat power list. Now the first player is a player named CHEN Ye. His combat power points have reached 1200, which is played step by step. The winning streak of 12 battles must have expanded now. It''s time to teach him a lesson. Therefore, Meng Hao consumed 100 crystal coins and challenged CHEN Ye. "Challenge Lord Chen!" [players choose the cross regional arena, crystal coin-1.] [player selects challenge, crystal Coin - 100.] [the player chooses to challenge CHEN Ye and is waiting for the other party to choose. If he refuses, the challenge coin will be returned automatically.] A series of familiar tips appeared, and Meng Hao silently waited for the opening of the challenge. A moment later, the light and shadow flowed in front of him and appeared in the arena again. Obviously, Lord Chen has accepted Meng Hao''s challenge. Both of them have oriental faces and look similar in shape, but Lord Chen is obviously a few years older than Meng Hao. "Hello, I''m Chenxi. Nice to meet you here." CHEN Ye said with a smile. He seemed very kind. Meng Hao nodded gently and said, "Hello, I''m Meng Hao. Thank you for accepting my challenge." "So you are Meng Hao. Your name is really popular these days. Players all over the world know you." Chen said with a smile. Meng Hao smiled awkwardly and said, "I had nothing to do and did some small business. Unexpectedly, I almost became a big internet star on a desert island." "Yes, little brother Meng Hao is at the top of the desert island now!" Lord Chen is very talkative and has a very pleasant conversation. But Meng Hao is not here to chat. He wants to do it together as soon as possible. Because the system has issued a warning, if we don''t do it in ten seconds, the Council will be forcibly dissolved. At that time, the 100 coins he consumes will not be refunded. "Lord Chen is invincible all the way. I''m here to experience it. Please!" While Meng Hao was talking, his eyes began to become fierce, and immediately turned into a gray shadow and swept away towards Lord Chen. Lord Chen didn''t dodge and waved his fist to meet him. On the surface of the huge fist, there was a faint golden light. "Boom!" The two fists collided and fought hard. Meng Hao only felt his arms numb and his body leaped, then he flashed aside and looked at each other with dignity. CHEN Ye lightly waved his hand and said sincerely, "Meng Hao, little brother, I have awakened the ancient holy body. You are not my opponent." Meng Hao''s pupils contracted and his heart trembled. It seems that players in desert island world can not only awaken special talents, but also awaken special physique. By the way, what''s your constitution? Oh, I remember. flesh. ܳ! Meng Hao knows that with his second-order physical strength, it is basically impossible to defeat each other. In that case, it''s time to call super Feixia. Oh, no, it''s super equipment! Meng Hao''s wrist turned over and the golden demon spear appeared in his hand. The ancient holy body is very powerful, isn''t it? Can you stop the attack of golden weapons? Meng Hao took the devil''s long gun in both hands, shocked fiercely all over, and swept away towards CHEN Ye again. Seeing the sharp spear in Meng Hao''s hand, Lord Chen held back his eyes. "Good blade!" Lord Chen''s eyes were hot and his breathing became urgent. He is an ancient holy body, almost invincible in close combat. If you can get a gold level melee weapon, it will definitely add wings to the tiger and sweep the desert island. However, CHEN Ye sighed, and his eyes were somewhat lost. This is a virtual world. Even if you kill each other, you can''t get each other''s equipment. Unless you can find the other party''s sea area, find him in reality. "If you think you can defeat me with this weapon, it will be naive." Lord Chen snorted coldly, the divine light in the depths of his eyes was boiling, the ancient holy body was urged to the extreme, and the blood gas was rising continuously. At this moment, he was like a great emperor who suppressed all ages. His momentum was frightening! He took one step and rushed towards Meng Hao like lightning. His hands were golden. He wanted to take Meng Hao''s equipment. Although the equipment in the arena can''t be taken out, it''s OK to have a good time in it. Seeing that the other party rushed towards him, Meng Hao showed a slight, undetectable smile on his originally calm face. "Sorry, master Chen, you''ve been fooled!" Before the words fell, Meng Hao''s demon spear turned into a purple asters staff, and the fourth-order magic burst out. The ground spike burst, the water polo burst, the sea of fire spread, and the wind blade swept In the blink of an eye, CHEN Ye''s figure had been submerged by complex magic attacks. Chapter 144 The ranking of the world combat power list has changed again. Meng Hao, who had only 900 points, has soared 1200 points. Now his combat power points have soared to 2100, becoming the No. 1. In the battle just now, Lord Chen never thought that Meng Hao was not only a good melee ability, but also a powerful magician. Carelessly, Lord Chen didn''t flash and was attacked by four kinds of magic at once. Although the ancient holy body was extraordinary, it could not withstand so many magic attacks and was defeated on the spot. Lord Chen was so upset that all his points were taken away at once. If you have another chance, you must beat that bastard black and blue. Mingming is a magician and pretends to be a soldier there. Pit! At this time, Chen ye received a team message. "Huh?" CHEN Ye was curious and gently clicked on the news reminder. [Lord de invites you to join the team. Do you agree?] If there are more than 10 battles, you can start the team mode. CHEN Ye didn''t expect that he had just been defeated when someone invited him to join the team. Anyway, now there is no point. Barefoot people are not afraid of wearing shoes. "Agree!" As CHEN Ye chose to agree, he was shocked and entered the world arena again. However, the arena this time is different from before. The challenge arena is much larger than before. This is team mode, 3v3. There is an aperture at the foot of Lord Chen, and there are two apertures not far away. In each aperture stands a human player. The bald man wearing only a straw skirt is the initiator of the team model, de Ye. Around master De, naturally, is master Bei with a cold look. "Hi, welcome to our team." De Ye spoke to CHEN Ye. CHEN Ye looked at each other calmly and didn''t answer. He is calm and wants to know the purpose of the other party''s invitation to join the team. De ye may have seen the hesitation in CHEN Ye''s heart and immediately explained, "CHEN Ye, right? Nothing else. I think you have extraordinary combat power. I want to invite you to help teach someone a lesson." "Oh? Teach who?" Chen asked. "Master Hao!" said master de gnashing his teeth. At the mention of Hao Ye''s nickname, de Ye''s teeth itch. He thought he was resourceful, but he was put together by Meng Hao. He thought he was going to lose, so he decided to run away. I thought I found a game bug, but I was sentenced to escape by the system. As a result, he is now like a dishonest man. He always takes an exclamation mark with him wherever he goes. No one is willing to fight with him. I''m afraid he''ll run away. His anger was hard to dissipate, and master de wanted to avenge Meng Hao. He knew he was not strong enough, so he wanted to gather other strong men to deal with Meng Hao. Team formation mode is divided into 3v3 and 5v5. Deye thinks that 3v3 mode is the easiest to kill each other. Therefore, de Ye found the strong ones on the combat power list, Bei ye and CHEN Ye. All three of them have a grudge against Meng Hao. After simple communication, the three masters hit it off immediately and formed the strongest team at present. "What''s next?" Chen ye asked in a condensed voice. Bei ye said, "it''s easy. We can invite Hao Ye to join the game. As long as the other party agrees, he will automatically stand opposite. When the game starts, the system will automatically match his teammates. At present, the three of us are the strongest. No matter what teammates the other party matches, there are only those who have been abused. How about this plan? " Hearing Bei Ye''s explanation, CHEN Ye nodded silently. It''s easy to understand. It''s just driving black to hit passers-by! "OK!" The three hit it off, so they launched an invitation to fight against "Lord Hao". Meng Hao has only 2 combat sessions in the world combat power list. Fortunately, he has played more than a dozen games in the regional arena, which has already met the requirements of the team mode. Therefore, when he received the invitation from Deye, he received it smoothly. "The match from Deye?" Meng Hao just took a look and resolutely refused. Are you kidding? His combat power points have soared to 2100, and he will definitely win in the first hour. He won''t take risks near the reward. Lord de sent out an invitation to fight with great expectation. Unexpectedly, he was rejected by the other party. His face was very blue immediately. You know, in order to build this battle room, he spent an additional 100 coins. If the other party refuses the invitation, won''t these 100 coins be in vain? The key is not revenge, not happy ah! Therefore, master de once again sent an invitation to Meng Hao to join the battle, hoping that the other party could join the battle. The result was obvious and was still rejected. "Let me do it!" Bei ye said quietly and immediately invited Meng Hao through the game system. However, soon, master Bei''s expression was not calm, and the green veins on his forehead were exposed. Obviously, he was rejected, too. Finally, their eyes fell on Lord Chen. "Why don''t I try?" Lord Chen looked embarrassed. He had just been defeated by Meng Hao and invited the other party again. He felt a little empty in his heart. However, I''m in a good mood when I think I can get revenge soon. Therefore, Lord Chen also invited Meng Hao to fight. Meng Hao: "?" Good guy, the three are forming a team! How much hatred and resentment can we work together? Bei Ye has the talent of cutting off the head and tail. Anything can be swallowed up as long as it doesn''t exceed his upper level limit. His talent is better than that. Lord de has the talent of starving for three days and nine meals. As long as he goes hungry, he can become stronger. His strength is completely unreasonable. Whenever he reaches the number of three or nine, his strength doubles, which can be called terror. Lord Chen has no talent, but he has awakened the ancient holy body. His melee ability is simply abnormal. The more he gets in his old age, the more powerful he is. Once he grows red hair, he will be invincible. Looking at the war invitation sent by the three masters, Meng Hao felt a little square. He offended the three big men at the beginning. Will he die miserably in the future? "No, I have to find a way to play the role of God level air transportation system, enlarge the ability of 100 times as much as possible, and resolutely not give the other party the opportunity to surpass myself!" Meng Hao murmured to himself, firm as iron in his heart. At this time, Meng Hao received another invitation to fight. "Special, it''s not over, is it?" Meng Hao scolded and directly exploded. The other party is so obviously targeted that Meng Hao will not accept the challenge unless his brain is watt. Just about to refuse, Meng Hao couldn''t help looking stunned. "Hmm? It''s from my sister?" Meng Hao frowned slightly. Did his sister start the team war? Sure enough, Meng Hao saw the message his sister sent him. "Brother, come and help me. I''ve been beaten!" Seeing the message from his sister, Meng Hao''s fire suddenly came up. Who dares to beat my sister? That''s enough! Chapter 145 In the world arena, next to the super large challenge arena, five halos are arranged in turn. Meng Hao stood in an aura on the edge, speechless in his heart. This is a 5v5 regiment war. My sister claims that she has been beaten. Meng Hao joined the team for the first time after getting the news. But now it seems that it''s not the same thing. Next to him, the bright eyed, tall little girl is his sister, Meng Ke. Today''s Meng Ke wears a ponytail and a strong suit, dressed like a martial arts lover. Meng Hao knows his sister very well. He knows that the other party has not awakened his talent. His output mainly depends on equipment. However, even if her own combat power is not strong, she should get up with the equipment given by Meng Hao and should not be bullied. At the beginning, Meng Hao thought his sister met a cruel character. Now it seems that I feel fooled by my sister again. Not far away in the aperture, the other three little girls are secretly looking at Meng Hao. Their bright big eyes flicker and seem to be making eye contact. translate: "Is he Meng Ke''s brother?" "How handsome!" "He gave us our coins, didn''t he?" "It''s not bad to be his aunt." ¡­¡­ Meng Hao saw that there was something wrong in the eyes of the three little girls, so he nodded politely. The three girls were flattered and responded with a smile. It has to be said that they are all very beautiful. They smile very much, which makes the whole challenge arena bright and beautiful. "Brother, my best friend''s boyfriend cheated. We planned to teach him a lesson. As a result, his team was too strong and we couldn''t fight, so we asked you for help." Sister Meng Ke said solemnly. She didn''t seem to feel anything wrong. Meng Hao almost vomited blood when he heard this sentence. He rushed over in a hurry. As a result, is that it? incorrect! Meng Hao seemed to think of something and immediately asked: "Why does your best friend have a boyfriend? Don''t you say they have become your sister-in-law?" Hearing his brother''s words, Meng Ke couldn''t help sticking out his tongue and said: "This girl is not that girl. You are married to five good friends in our dormitory. Oh, these three are." While talking, Meng Ke stretched out his hand and pointed to the three partners around him. The three beautiful girls immediately took the initiative to say hello to Meng Hao. While waving their hands, they shouted ''brother'' from time to time. Sure enough, birds of a feather flock together. They play well with their sister. They are not fuel-efficient lamps. Meng Ke continued: "there are five of my best girlfriends. There are three here. I kicked out the strength dish before. You come up. There''s another girl friend. I don''t know what''s going on. I can''t get in touch. Maybe someone who suffered a thousand knives killed him. " As they spoke, their mood became gloomy and they felt sorry for the fall of their good friend. Meng Hao listened to his sister''s words and couldn''t help looking strange. He touched his nose awkwardly and asked, "is your good friend Su cainai?" "How do you know? I don''t seem to have mentioned her name to you." Meng Ke was shocked. Meng Hao waved his hand at will and said, "it''s a long story. She''s safe now. Don''t mention her first. Tell me about the problems you''re facing now." Hearing Meng Hao''s words, several girls blinked and felt that there was a story in it. Meng Ke also knew that this was not the time to talk about that, and immediately continued: "the bullied best friend is not from our dormitory. She is a good friend who played with me. Do you know Tingting." "Tingting?" Hearing this, Meng Hao suddenly remembered a crying little girl. When she was a child, she often ran to her house and robbed her lollipop. Meng Hao frowned and asked, "no, isn''t Tingting still in primary school? She has a boyfriend when she is so young?" "I''m in the fifth grade, not young!" my sister replied. Meng Hao is speechless. This puppy love is a little too much. Since this is to beat Tingting''s boyfriend, that is to say, you want to fight with primary school students? OK, I used to be cheated by primary school students when playing games. Now it''s regarded as revenge. "Hurry up, I have something else to do. I''ll go back after the call." Meng Hao urged. Hearing this, Meng Ke immediately said solemnly, "brother, don''t underestimate their team. The guy''s brother is also there. It seems that he has awakened some strange ability. Anyway, we were defeated inexplicably." "OK, no matter who it is, no matter what strange ability, hurry up!" Meng Hao urged the war again. The node of the first hour is coming soon. The combat power list is about to distribute rewards. He is worried that he will be burst at the last minute. So, the sooner the fight ends, the better. "Good!" Meng Ke nodded gently and immediately invited someone to fight. Soon, the light and shadow on the opposite side flashed, and five figures appeared one after another, each falling into one of the apertures. Before the war, players can only stand in the aperture and can''t walk out. Only when we start fighting can we go to the challenge arena. At that time, there will be no restrictions on movement. "Hey, it''s you again. Thank you for giving me points. If you play again, you''ll get me 500 points." Opposite, a greasy pupil said in a strange way. He is not tall. It seems that he hasn''t reached the voice change period. His voice is neutral. "Yang Kai, you bastard boy, Tingting is such a good girl that she doesn''t know how to cherish. I have to beat you up today!" Meng Ke got angry when he saw each other and wanted to rush up now. Yang Kai smiled proudly and said, "I told you earlier that I was just playing with her. Xiaomin is my true love. Who can she blame if she doesn''t listen?" While talking, the pupil named Yang Kai reached out and grabbed the hand of the small girl next to the aperture. The latter suddenly looked shy. good heavens! Meng Hao called out to the good guy! I don''t know why. Looking at such a group of little farts talking about love here, he felt something wrong. "I''m a junior in senior high school and haven''t been in love yet." "Am I out of date?" Meng Hao''s face is strange, and it''s not easy to comment too much. From this point of view alone, the little guy opposite is definitely a talent. Meng Ke said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense. Today, my aunt won''t beat you into a pig''s head. In the future, my name will be written upside down." Yang Kai sneered and said, "then you can pass my brother first!" While talking, Yang Kai waved to the next aperture: "brother, it''s up to you!" Meng Ke disdained a smile: "who doesn''t have a brother!" While talking, Meng Ke turned to Meng Hao and said, "brother, help me beat them to death!" Meng Hao: " OK, I''ll always be a tool man here. My brothers are tool men. With the countdown to the war, five people stepped out of the aperture and stood on the challenge arena. The five people opposite also stepped onto the challenge arena and the battle officially began. According to the previous process, the first step is for both sides to shout cruel words at each other. Yang Kai''s side has never failed, so the momentum looks very strong. They just wanted to say a cruel word to strengthen their prestige, when a huge ice hockey suddenly appeared in the sky. "Boom!" The ice hockey fell and blossomed all over the ground. Meng Hao shot, the opposite instant all out. Five, pawn! Meng Hao clapped his hands and said to his sister, "the battle is over. I''ll go back first. Remember to find me if you have something." Before the words fell, Meng Hao resolutely withdrew from the arena. Meng Ke and others were stunned on the spot. Ah, this! Meng Ke''s eyes were full of small stars and his heart was full of joy. She knew her brother was very good, but she didn''t expect him to be so good. One shot, the opposite all out. handsome! Chapter 146 [congratulations to the player on completing a group battle victory. Combat power points + 100 and bonus of 10 coins.] [trigger divine Qi and get a hundred times reward.] [coin + 1000.] When Meng Hao withdrew from the arena, the system sent a congratulatory message on time. Whether it''s a single platoon or a group war, the combat power points will be increased after victory, and you can also get a crystal coin reward. Meng Hao looked at the combat power ranking list. He didn''t know who opened the house, whether it was the regional ranking list or the world ranking list. The guy who opened the house probably lost all his underpants. But on second thought, Meng Hao felt something wrong. For him, a single row doesn''t matter. No matter who he meets, he is sure to win. But the group war is very hanging, because no one knows what kind of opponents and teammates they will arrange. For example, when facing Bei ye, de ye and CHEN Ye, Meng Hao is true to anyone. However, he doesn''t know what teammates he will match. If there are two pits of goods, you may capsize. As the saying goes, if you are not afraid of God like opponents, you are afraid of pig like teammates. Some teammates are not as good as pigs. Pigs can kill and eat meat. Some teammates are good for nothing except opening their mouth. The output depends on your mouth! Meng Hao felt that if you want to start the regiment war, you must open the black like master De, otherwise you are not sure. Of course, it doesn''t matter if it''s a random group war. The key is that I''m afraid of meeting a special sniper like Lord De. If you lose your combat strength points because your teammates are too stupid, it''s too unfair. "It seems that I should find some reliable teammates." Meng Hao muttered to himself, thinking deeply in his heart. The future group war must be a very important part of the arena. Meng Hao should also plan to form his own team. [congratulations, player, you have won the first place in the desert island area combat power list, and the reward reputation value is 100 points.] [trigger divine Qi and get a hundred times reward.] [reputation value + 10000 points.] [congratulations, player. You won the first place in the desert island world combat power list, with a reward reputation of 10000 points.] [trigger divine Qi and get a hundred times reward.] [reputation value + 1000000 points.] [the combat power list has been refreshed, and the data will be refreshed at 0:00 every day. Reputation rewards will be issued according to the corresponding ranking.] Seeing the system prompt, Meng Hao''s mouth tilted and showed a knowing smile. Reputation value belongs to reward and can be increased by 100 times. This suddenly got more than one million reputation values. It was like a thunder on the ground. Suddenly, the rich man! "In the future, the data of the combat power list will be refreshed every morning. Finally, you don''t have to stare at the combat power list all the time!" Meng Hao muttered to himself that he had found out the rules of the combat power list. "What''s the use of reputation?" The reputation value of the arena is definitely very important, but now I don''t know what it is for. For today''s players, reputation is a string of numbers. Just like the amount of the bank card account, there was a million more in it. No one knew what the numbers were for, so he was calm. As long as it''s a reward, take it. After Meng Hao quit the arena, he didn''t leave the room in a hurry. The base island is still swallowing Chen Minghui''s Grand Alliance island. There is nothing to do when you go out. It''s better to stay and continue to practice. As for the cultivation of magic, Meng Hao has found a highway for cultivation. As long as he eats more magic ingredients such as sea blue ice heart, the magic will rise. But in melee, Meng Hao felt he should work harder. Now he is a second-class soldier. It seems a little difficult to continue to improve. "If only I could meet Lord Chen in the real world, I would directly swallow each other''s base island at that time, and the ancient holy body would be mine." Meng Hao''s eyes were bright, and he was very greedy for the ancient holy body of Lord Chen. Compared with the ancient holy body of Lord Chen, his flesh and blood is rubbish. It''s time to change. In addition, the talent of Bei ye and de ye should not be underestimated. With the passage of time, their strength will be stronger and stronger. Meng Hao must find a way not to let the other party''s strength surpass himself. The other party doesn''t know which corner of the desert island world is scattered. Meng Hao can''t stop the other party from becoming stronger. What he can do now is to make himself stronger. [congratulations to players, the base island of the great alliance of the desert island has been swallowed up, with an area increased by 25 square kilometers. The current base island area is 38 square kilometers.] [tip: the area required for the next upgrade of the base island is 100 square kilometers.] At this time, the base island was swallowed up, and the area directly soared three times. It has to be said that if this alliance is swallowed directly, the growth rate of the base island is fast. As the area of the base Island soared, the layout of the island began to change greatly. The most obvious change is that the distance between the central area and the surrounding coastline has greatly increased. As a result, the distance between various places on the island is widened, and it takes a long time to walk alone. In addition, after the area increases, there are no wires in many places, and there is no power supply for the time being. However, Meng Hao has complete power station construction drawings. Whenever the area of the base Island increases, as long as he consumes some building materials, the power grid on the island can be automatically laid. Unfortunately, there are no transportation tools such as cars in Meng Hao''s resources. Otherwise, it will be much more convenient to get an off-road vehicle to drive on the base island. After the base island was swallowed up, Meng Hao walked out of the wooden house villa. In the past, you can easily see the sea standing in the open space in front of you. Now you don''t feel at the seaside at all. "Well, what''s that?" Meng Hao looked into the distance and found a black spot on the sea, which looked like a drifting desert island. Seeing each other from such a long distance shows that the island is very large. Seeing this scene, Meng Hao immediately looked happy. It seems that I have met another alliance island! If you swallow the other party, your base area will soar, and another upgrade is just around the corner! "Rush over!" Meng Hao came to the central platform, adjusted the drifting direction and immediately started drifting. With the soaring area of the base Island, the drifting speed increases day by day, directly crashing the waves and sailing at a high speed on the sea. As the two sides approached, the image of the other party''s Big Mac appeared in everyone''s eyes. Meng Hao could not help frowning and felt something wrong. The island is so big that it is deserted. It doesn''t look like anyone at all. "Is this an uninhabited desert island? Isn''t it too large?" Meng Hao feels that this island is a little evil. It''s best not to contact it. Stay away from it. Therefore, Meng Hao decisively adjusted the drifting direction of the base island and accelerated to the side. However, as Meng Hao turned, the huge Island opposite also turned. Unexpectedly, he came after Meng Hao. The most important thing is that the other party''s area is huge, and the drifting speed is far faster than Meng Hao. He caught up with him. I can''t run away now! [warning: you have been attacked by the undead desert island. The skeleton army will charge in 1 minute. Please be ready for battle.] [island of the dead: the island of death. Countless wronged souls wander here. They have completely lost themselves and only destruction is left in their minds. In the long river of lonely years, they attached themselves to the bones and issued bursts of hoarse roars. In endless resentment and resentment, they became belligerent blood skeletons, vowing to destroy everything.] [please, ask for more luck!] Seeing the system prompt, Meng Hao was in a cold sweat. His eyes were burning, and he seemed to have seen the army of skeletons across the infinite distance. Danger! Chapter 147 On the magnificent sea, a super huge Island appeared in front of everyone. It was a completely barren land. The whole island was like a moving desert, full of black sand dunes and barren land. On the surface of the desert, there are mountains of white bones. On the white bones, there are skeleton soldiers. They held bone knives in their hands, were dark and stained with blood, and their eyes were full of hostility. Among the countless skeleton soldiers, a skeleton soldier with a huge skeleton stands proudly. He was surrounded by countless skeleton soldiers, like a proud king, with a pair of black skeleton eyes overlooking the island in the distance. "Fresh flesh and blood, what a wonderful taste!" The skeleton King opened his mouth gently, and with the penetrating bone friction sound, his sour voice rang through the whole skeleton island. He raised the bone knife in his hand, and the bone friction sounded: "kill!" Suddenly, countless skeleton soldiers were boiling. A large number of skeleton soldiers drilled out of the skeleton pile and raised their blades high with great momentum. On the base Island, Meng Hao was really shocked to see such a huge Skeleton Island appear. In the past, players were basically faced with zombies. Although zombies are terrible, they are easy to kill. The key is that you can get a crystal coin reward after killing a zombie. Is the skeleton warrior you meet now an upgraded version of the zombie? Zombies are covered with carrion. If all the carrion falls off, will they become skeleton soldiers? So are skeleton soldiers stronger or weaker than zombies? "All attention, prepare for battle!" Meng Hao''s momentum was shocked, and his powerful voice resounded through the whole base island. The soldiers took immediate action and the major arms quickly entered their respective combat posts. At the same time, two pirate ships quickly left the harbor, one left and one right protecting both sides of the base island. The ship carries a large number of archers. They have enough arrows to stand on the ship and carry out long-range attacks. Separated by sea, even if skeleton soldiers boarded Meng Hao''s base Island, their output would not be affected. Meng Hao has come to the tail of the base island and looks at the giant Skeleton Island closer and closer. The other party has launched a charge, very fast, and can catch up with him in five minutes at most. At that time, with the help of the impact of the huge Island, it will certainly cause great losses to its own base island. "Fire!" At Meng Hao''s command, five heavy guns on the east side of the base Island opened fire at the same time. The powerful shells directly tore into the void and shot angrily opposite. The opposite Skeleton Island is too big. You don''t need to aim at it at all. Just aim in the direction. "Boom!" The shell landed on Skeleton Island and immediately set off a skeleton storm. Countless skeletons were blown up, five shells landed, and dozens of skeleton soldiers were killed. [congratulations, player, you successfully killed 1 skeleton warrior and rewarded 1 Crystal coin.] [Ding, trigger divine Qi, and get a hundred times reward.] [coin + 100] [congratulations, player, you have successfully killed 32 skeleton warriors and rewarded 32 coins.] [coin + 3200] After a round of artillery attack, the system sent a congratulatory message. It turns out that you can also get a crystal coin reward if you kill a skeleton warrior. The key is that the skeleton warrior''s body does not need to be melted. As long as it is killed, you can get a crystal coin reward on the spot. "With rewards, my mood is completely different!" Knowing that there was a reward for killing skeleton soldiers, Meng Hao''s depressed mood was swept away and his spirit became energetic in an instant. "There are too few five heavy guns. We must install more!" Meng Hao muttered in his heart and immediately took out all the heavy guns stored in the ring, directly divided them into five rows and temporarily installed them on the fort. It is said that the fort built by Chen Qingliang and others is awesome, and it is divided into five steps according to the coastal topography of the base island. The first ladder can be equipped with five heavy guns, that is, the five heavy guns installed at the beginning. The second step can be equipped with 8 doors. The third step can be equipped with 10 doors. The fourth step can be equipped with 15 doors. The fifth step can be equipped with 20 doors. In other words, at least 58 heavy guns can be installed in each direction on Meng Hao''s base island. I didn''t think so many heavy guns could be used, so there were only five in each direction. Now Meng Hao quickly ran up and installed all the remaining heavy guns on the fixed fort. Meng Hao has a total of 100 heavy guns, 10 on each of the two warships, and 5 in the other three directions of the base island. Therefore, when Meng Hao installed all the heavy guns, there were 75 heavy guns on the east coast of the base island. What if the fort is not enough? It''s simple. Just put in an array by the sea. No one stipulates that heavy artillery must be installed on the fort. At this time, the enemy''s Island is so large that it can hit the target almost in any direction by the sea. The Gunners were not enough, and the wolf Knight made up immediately. Goblin guards form a shell transport team. They accurately transport the shells given by Meng Hao to each artillery position to ensure that every gunner has shells to use. When the heavy guns on the base Island opened fire, the pirate warships on both sides of the base island also roared. The pirate ships lined up horizontally, and all the heavy guns on their ships opened fire. For a time, 85 heavy guns roared in unison, and the shells fell madly towards the opposite island like a rainstorm, which was a heavy bombardment against the skeleton army. The number of shells decreased rapidly and the number of crystal coins increased rapidly. Meng Hao has a clear understanding that after this battle, he will no longer lack crystal coins and can spend freely in the future. But now, he must first ensure that he lives. On Skeleton Island, a large number of skeleton soldiers have been blown to pieces before they participate in the war. The blades and skeletons are scattered everywhere and become part of the skeleton pile. The skeleton king, whose skeleton was like dark iron, finally couldn''t see it. He roared angrily. There was a blue flame beating in his dark eyes. The next moment, a lot of blood spilled along his bones, making the bloody gas on the whole island soar. That is, at this moment, the drifting speed of Skeleton Island increases again, and the distance between the two sides is infinite. A minute later, the huge Island trembled. He caught up with Meng Hao''s base island. The violent vibration of the two islands at the same time soon subsided and stopped drifting at sea. On Skeleton Island, a super huge landing stone bridge spread out and soon connected the two islands. The landing stone bridge on Skeleton Island is 20 meters wide, which can ensure the collective landing of skeleton army on the island. "War!" Meng Hao roared and all arms quickly returned to their positions. The fierce battle has begun! Chapter 148 Base Island, in the woods on the east coast. More than 50 figures are hiding here, shivering behind the trees. They are members of the great alliance of Zha desert islands captured not long ago, with a total of 51 people. After they were caught, Meng Hao did not lock them up, but asked Rao Xiaofan and Chen Qingliang to arrange tasks for them to work on the base. However, shortly after the construction started, it was attacked by Skeleton Island. When they saw the super huge Skeleton Island, they were scared to cry. The desert island world is so terrible. There are skeleton soldiers. The island is full of skeletons. Who can stand it? Since there is Skeleton Island, is there Zombie Island? You know, it''s only more than an hour before the end of the novice protection period. Everyone suddenly felt that it was lucky that Meng Hao swallowed the alliance base. If they meet this Skeleton Island, they will have to wait for death. Meng Hao is so powerful that he even has heavy artillery. When the guns rang out, their morale increased greatly. Every shot can bring them a strong sense of security. They sincerely hope that Meng Hao''s artillery will kill the enemy directly, so that everyone will be safe. However, the sky failed, and the super huge Skeleton Island opposite suddenly accelerated and soon caught up. The tragic landing war is about to begin. However, they don''t think it has much to do with themselves. The battle is left to Meng Hao. They can stay here. However, the emergence of Su cainai directly broke their ideas ruthlessly. "You all come out and fight at the front!" Su cainai is the battle commander of the base island. She arranged some archers and guards with knives to go to sea in warships, and some guards with knives and wolf knights are operating and controlling heavy artillery. Therefore, the combat effectiveness of the base island is obviously insufficient. At such a critical moment, everyone should contribute his part. Su cainai thought of the 51 people just captured and asked them to fight together. Hearing Su cainai''s voice, a slightly fat middle-aged man whispered, "this is not our base. We''re just caught by you. We won''t go if you want to fight yourself." Hearing this man''s words, everyone felt justified. The battle is imminent. Everyone knows that the other party doesn''t have time to argue with himself here, so it''s over. When it''s over, the battle is over. However, they have this idea. It is obvious that they do not know enough about Su cainai. With the flash of the sword light, a bloody head rose into the sky, rolled several times in the woods and landed in the grass. The guy who just raised an objection has now become a headless body. Everyone couldn''t help but stare and was frightened by Su cainai''s fierce means. They dare not breathe for fear of being stared at by each other. Chen Minghui and Wang Ping are clustered together. They keep silent and try to reduce their sense of existence. As long as you don''t stand out, the other party should not see you. Hou Zhiguang, who had his fingers cut off, was frightened. When he saw the big bloody head rolling down to his feet, the yellow and smelly liquid flowed down his lower body. At this moment, he seemed to be aroused by the fear not long ago and was scared to pee directly. "Go to war immediately. Those who disobey orders will be killed!" Before the voice fell, Su cainai was surrounded by sword Qi, and a sword light burst out again, instantly cutting off a man''s head. Now, everyone was frightened. It turns out that you will be killed if you don''t make a sound! "Don''t you fight yet?" "Unexpectedly, you didn''t stay. Cut them all!" Su cainai''s voice was as cold as frost. The terrible murderous spirit soared in an instant, and the endless sword spirit stirred wildly. He raised his hand to kill again. "I''ll go!" "I''m going to war!" "I want to fight, too!" The people hiding here were frightened. In just ten seconds, the other party has cut two people in a row. Look at this posture. If everyone doesn''t act quickly, it''s estimated that they will all die here. There is still a glimmer of hope for survival if you go out to fight with the skeleton army. If you stay, you will definitely die. Chen Minghui and Wang Ping looked at each other and saw a trace of fear in each other''s eyes. Don''t think about anything at this time. Hurry to the front line first. There''s no chance if you''re late. Therefore, the captured human players rushed out of the hiding forest and joined the battle. Many weapons were made in Meng Hao''s arsenal. Now they are placed in front of the public. You can choose the weapons you want. Most people have chosen spears and weapons. At least they can be regarded as a fighting force. In such a short time, the skeleton army has begun to charge. Countless skeleton soldiers set foot on the landing stone bridge and frantically sprint towards Meng Hao''s base island. The harsh sound of bone friction makes people feel extremely uncomfortable. The goblin guards who were originally responsible for transporting shells have already returned to their combat posts. With a spear in one hand and a shield in the other, they formed two defense barriers at the exit of the landing stone bridge on Skeleton Island. They can''t leave the base Island, which is the front line they can fight. Behind the goblin guard, dozens of guards with swords are waiting in a tight array. The long knives in their hands have been scabbard, the sharp blades are shining with cold light, and the whole body exudes a strong smell of iron and blood. They didn''t charge the skeleton army, because more professional people did it. At this moment, twenty wolf Knights stood in a row and charged against the skeleton army under the fierce sprint of the earth demon wolf. The wolf Knight picked up the war horn hanging around his waist and blew it for the first time. As the war horn sounded, the morale of many arms on the base island was greatly boosted. The war horn can increase the momentum of our soldiers and plays a great role in this large-scale group war. At the same time, the earth demon wolf is also roaring. As the roar sounded, everyone clearly felt that their strength had increased. At this moment, the morale and strength of the soldiers have been increased, and the fighting sound is earth shaking. "Boom!" A startling crash came. The wolf knight and the earth demon wolf had handed over with the skeleton soldiers in front, and immediately smashed dozens of skeleton soldiers into pieces. However, the massive skeleton soldiers who greeted them were swallowed up by the skeleton army in an instant. The number of skeleton soldiers on this island is conservatively estimated to be 10000. Even though many people were killed by heavy artillery, they still look like seven or eight thousand. So many skeleton soldiers can also use up Meng Hao''s arms. At this time, the earth was constantly shaking, and more than a dozen soldiers like hills rushed out of the team, like stone mountains, into the enemy camp. The mountain soldiers started. In the face of the skeleton soldiers pouring in, Goblin guards and guards with knives start at the same time to firmly guard the last three lines of defense. Countless archers shot arrows together, and the arrows fell into the skeleton lineup like a rainstorm, slowing down the pressure of the soldiers. Human players such as Chen Minghui and Wang Ping are standing behind Su cainai. When the skeleton soldiers came, they also began to fight on their side. With Su cainai guarding here, it is very difficult for the skeleton army to break through. Just then, Elena shot. After brewing for a long time, a startling fireball suddenly fell from the sky and exploded among skeleton soldiers. Chapter 149 On the battlefield, the flames were burning. With Elena''s action, countless skeleton soldiers were instantly swallowed by the fire, and the sparks became ashes directly in the sea of fire. As a third-order magician, Elena''s combat effectiveness is much higher than that of other arms. She doesn''t need to rush to the front. After a set of magic, she can harvest a large number of enemy lives. This is the real horror of magicians. Meng Hao is a fourth-order magician. His combat effectiveness is stronger than Elena. However, he was not in a hurry, but observing the situation on the battlefield. The combat effectiveness of these skeletons is similar to that of zombies, but their defense is greatly increased. Zombies are covered with carrion. Players can easily knock off the carrion even with a wooden stick, causing damage. However, skeleton soldiers are obviously more defensive. At least it''s not painful to hit them with a wooden stick. It''s estimated that it''s hard to lose blood. Unless you have enough strength, just break it up. Of course, the three-day novice period has passed. The weapons of surviving players must be improved. It is impossible to beat zombies with wooden sticks. If players have weapons such as knives, guns, swords and halberds, they can still kill skeleton soldiers. "What are you thinking?" Around Meng Hao, the dark ranger asked softly. Her breath was cold and her eyes were burning. She kept staring at the situation on the battlefield. Where there is a danger of being broken through, her ice arrow will burst wherever it is, helping the corresponding position to reduce the pressure. Meng Hao said in a deep voice: "I''m thinking that we can compete with such a number of skeleton soldiers. If ordinary players meet them, it''s basically cold." The dark ranger nodded silently and said, "it''s the same as the pirates we met before. We can deal with it easily. It''s hard for others." Meng Hao was awe inspiring and suddenly realized something. Are you targeted by the world? Or is the world so terrible? At this time, the bright Ranger stepped forward and said, "shoot people first, shoot horses first, catch thieves first, catch the king. There must be a king among so many skeleton soldiers. We need to find him." Hearing the words of the bright Ranger, Meng Hao nodded silently. The skeleton army has a large number, but its actions are orderly. It is obvious that there are strong people behind it. As long as the leaders of the skeleton army are found out and killed, the rest of the skeleton army are headless and should be much easier to deal with. When the mind moved, the sky eye flying eagle talent opened, and the flying eagle immediately rose into the sky and flew invisibly directly in the void. With the help of Tianyan flying eagle talent, Meng Hao can overlook the whole skeleton island from a high altitude. He found that in addition to the skeleton soldiers on the surface, a large number of skeleton soldiers came out from the mountains of bones. If calculated in this way, the number of skeleton soldiers is far more than that on the surface. It''s a bottomless pit! "There are too many skeleton soldiers. Although they can bring me a lot of crystal money benefits, they are also a great threat to me." Meng Hao pondered in his heart and tried to find the existence of the skeleton king. Only by killing the skeleton king can we end the battle as soon as possible. Otherwise, he may fall into endless battle. Compared with the skeleton army, the number of Meng Hao''s arms is too small. If it can''t be solved as soon as possible, it will be consumed by the other party sooner or later. "Huh?" Suddenly, Meng Hao''s face changed. Under the observation of Tianyan flying eagle, Meng Hao found that many skeleton soldiers had gone to the sea. Yes, a large number of skeleton soldiers jumped into the sea with bone knives held high like dumplings. Look into the sea again. Good guy, Meng Hao! Countless skeleton soldiers swim like ants on the rough sea. Maybe the bones are too light, so these skeleton soldiers can float on the sea. The width of the landing stone bridge is limited. A large number of skeleton soldiers are blocked on Skeleton Island and cannot attack Meng Hao''s base island. Therefore, the skeleton Corps found another way and went straight across the sea to fight. Seeing this scene, Meng Hao immediately sneered and raised the aster God staff in his hand. The next moment, the powerful magic of the fourth-order magician burst out, and cold wind blades appeared out of thin air and began to rage wildly on the sea. In an instant, the waves were surging. Those skeleton soldiers who tried to swim from the sea were hit by the waves one after another. After several rounds of impact, most skeleton soldiers were knocked apart. Even if there are a few missing fish, it will not become a climate. "They can''t stand it. Let''s help!" The dark ranger said hello to the light Ranger around him, and immediately rushed to the front. For a time, ice arrows and beaded arrows appeared on the battlefield, and the skeleton soldiers who had been as powerful as rainbow were defeated again. Meng Hao''s eyes are like electricity. With the help of the talent of sky eye flying eagle, he constantly scans the island. In order to find the skeleton king as soon as possible, he took out his insight pipe again, making his mental strength soar again. Finally, among the endless skeleton army, Meng Hao found a special existence. This is a skeleton warrior with a large skeleton. His whole body is dark. At the joint of bones and joints, there were pieces of blood. In particular, what attracted people''s attention was that there were two blue flames beating in his dark eyes. "Found it!" Meng Hao''s eyes lit up and immediately showed great joy. Without hesitation, he took out the rocket launcher from the storage ring for the first time, and the huge rocket aimed at the skeleton King soldier on the opposite island. The power of rockets is similar to that of heavy artillery, but Rockets have great advantages and can automatically lock the target. Therefore, when the rocket is aimed at the skeleton king and launched, it can definitely hit the target. The powerful rocket with a long tail flame flew towards the central area of the opposite island. The rocket has locked the skeleton king warrior and can soon end the opponent. Tianyan Feiying didn''t take it back. Meng Hao kept staring at the flight path of the rocket and looked forward to the arrival of the last moment. However, when the rocket flew to the range of Skeleton Island, an accident occurred. The skeleton King soldier who kept silent looked up in vain, and the blue flame beating in his eyes looked at the direction of the rocket. He fiercely raised the huge bone knife in his hand and cut into the air in front of him. Suddenly, a dark red Blazing Sword Gang flew out, with an unparalleled smell of terror, and accurately bombarded the rocket. "Boom!" The rocket exploded over Skeleton Island, and the huge impact instantly lifted a large area of skeleton soldiers below. There were flying broken bones everywhere in the sky. This rocket killed many skeleton soldiers, but it did not cause any damage to the skeleton king. Seeing this scene, Meng Hao couldn''t help tightening his pupils and took a breath of cold air. "Can the skeleton king do magic?!" Chapter 150 The blazing Dagang stretched across the sky. While exploding the rocket, Meng Hao was also startled. At the beginning, Meng Hao felt that the strength of the skeleton king should not be very strong. After all, the attack power of ordinary skeleton soldiers is not much higher than zombies. The strength of the skeleton king should be similar to that of the second-order zombie. Meng Hao has also met a second-order zombie before. He is sure that he can kill each other easily. But now, the strength of the skeleton King seems to be obviously beyond the scope of second-order soldiers. "Can launch Dao Gang, is it a warrior skill or a magic skill?" Meng Hao felt that the knife Gang cut by the other party was like a fire magic skill, but not exactly. It should be a talent skill of skeleton warrior. It can only be activated after the level is raised to a certain level. "You must kill it!" Meng Hao''s mouth was cold and his heart was like a rainbow. The reason why these skeleton soldiers are so difficult must be controlled by the skeleton king. Only by killing it can the battle end. "It seems that my wing mounted flying device can come in handy again." Meng Hao whispered and immediately took out the wing mounted flight device. He held the asters staff in his hand, the soles of his feet stepped on the earth, and the elements of the wind system surged all over him, so he stepped on the center of the wind and flew. I''ve had flying experience before, and now it''s much smoother than before. Meng Hao controls the wind elements under his wings, carrying his body weight. The remaining wind elements are gathered on his feet to bring him strong propulsion. In this way, Meng Hao was like a big bird flying over the battlefield. On the ground, many skeletons temporarily saw Meng Hao flying over, and immediately made an angry roar. Because the skeleton soldiers have no vocal cords, they can only make bursts of bone friction, which is creepy. Meng Hao didn''t care. He was very fast. After a few breaths, he flew across the Strait and reached the sky over Skeleton Island. The dark fire in the skeleton King''s eyes beat. When Meng Hao flew over from the sky, he found it at the first time. With an angry roar, the bone knife was exchanged to his left hand, and a sharp bone spear appeared in his right hand. At the next moment, the skeleton King shook his arms and hurled, and the bone spear immediately blasted away with a violent roar. In the air, Meng Hao couldn''t help jumping his eyelids. The skeleton king has a lot of coquettish operations. He even takes himself as a live target. Although I have resurrection armor, is it too shameful to be hit by the other party as a target? Thinking of this, Meng Hao immediately waved the asters divine staff. In an instant, a white cloud appeared in front of Meng Hao. Then, the clouds expanded rapidly, and the endless water vapor froze rapidly, turning into a thick ice layer in front of Meng Hao. "Boom!" A violent explosion came, and the ice shield in front of Meng Hao was blown apart. The attack power of the bone spear was completely offset by the ice shield. Now it fell to the ground with the ice residue all over the sky. It''s time for Meng Hao to show the other party some color. When the ice dregs all over the sky burst open, Meng Hao''s aster divine staff suddenly fell. Suddenly, a huge fireball fell from the sky, like a meteorite, and stormed at the skeleton king. At this moment, the skeleton king was frightened. On the big fireball, he felt the fatal threat. "Run!" This is the skeleton King''s instinctive idea. His whole body was shocked, the powerful momentum of the third-order soldier burst out, and the tall figure quickly dodged in the distance. "Boom!" The big fireball fell on the Skeleton Island and immediately swallowed hundreds of skeleton soldiers below. Although the skeleton King escaped, all the skeleton soldiers around him turned into fly ash. In the sky, Meng Hao still flies in the sky with the help of wing mounted flight devices. When he felt the powerful momentum of the skeleton king, he was also surprised. The other party is already a third-order soldier. You know, Meng Hao''s melee ability is only second-order. In other words, if the two face each other, Meng Hao can''t do each other without considering the equipment. Fortunately, Meng Hao is still a magician. Now he is level 4 and can just beat each other. "Where to run!" Meng Hao burst into a roar and waved the aster divine staff in his hand again. Suddenly, a huge cold wind blade fell from the sky and cut angrily at the skeleton king. The dark fire in the skeleton King''s eyes beat wildly, as if the mood fluctuated very badly. He hardly hesitated, and his body flashed wildly into the distance again. He escaped, but the skeleton soldiers around him suffered again. The huge wind blade is more than ten meters long. With boundless killing intention, it cuts horizontally towards this place. In an instant, hundreds of skeleton soldiers were cut off. Meng Hao''s blow directly emptied a large area of skeleton soldiers. "Run very fast!" Meng Hao snorted coldly, and the wind of the wing mounted flying device blew, making his speed soar in vain. At the next moment, the earth elements around Meng Hao jumped wildly and became extremely active. Where the skeleton king stood, the sand on the ground began to become extremely soft, making the other party''s tall skeleton sink down the sand. The skeleton king was shocked and wanted to continue to dodge in the distance. However, to his surprise, countless sands passed through the hollowed out bone of his ankle and locked him to the ground like a rope. He struggled hard for several times and found that he couldn''t break free in a short time. Meng Hao is a fourth-order magician. He wants to get rid of Meng Hao''s sand bondage, and his own strength must at least reach level 4 or above. Otherwise, the strength is not equal. Taking advantage of the moment when the skeleton king was trapped, a super huge ice cone fell from the sky, aimed at the skeleton King''s head and hit it hard. "Boom!" After a loud noise, the skull King''s head rolled to the ground, and the fire in his eyes stopped beating and went out. Skeleton king, pawn! After a fight, Meng Hao successfully killed the skeleton king, and his mood immediately relaxed. As long as you kill the skeleton king, the rest will be much easier. Looking at the skeleton soldiers under his feet, Meng Hao thought a little. It''s all here. Kill them together! Next, Meng Hao''s Ziyuan divine staff kept emitting purple light, and one big fireball after another fell into the skeleton army. At the same time, Meng Hao focused on those mountains of skeletal ruins. Countless skeleton soldiers climbed out from there. Meng Hao suspected that there were barracks and so on. Whether or not, direct destruction is the wisest choice. So, Meng Hao kept waving the purple garden staff in his hand, and countless big fireballs fell on the skeleton mountain, turning it into a sea of fire. The fire started a prairie fire in an instant and soon surrounded the skeleton soldiers on the island, leaving them in a sea of fire. Seeing this scene, many arms fought back desperately, and extremely terrible forces broke out in a short time. Without the covert deployment of the skeleton king, the skeleton warrior was defeated. After leaving a large number of skeletal companions, they retreated to their own island. But now, the island has been completely engulfed by fire and turned into a super huge crematorium. Chapter 151 The fierce fire was burning, the scene soon got out of control, and the whole skeleton island was swallowed by the fire. After Meng Hao killed the skeleton king, he added several fires to the Skeleton Island. The rest was left to Elena. Elena is a third-order magician. Although her strength is not as good as Meng Hao, there is no problem adding fire to Skeleton Island. Where the flame was not strong enough, she took the initiative to add a few flame magic and light the flame again. Su cainai killed all the skeleton soldiers who rushed onto the landing stone bridge with many arms and human players. So far, the threat of Skeleton Island has been lifted. [congratulations, player, you have successfully killed 15000 skeleton warriors and rewarded 15000 coins.] [Ding, trigger divine Qi, and get a hundred times reward.] [coin + 1500000] Meng Hao''s heart is hot. He''s really rich! In this war, a total of 15000 skeleton soldiers were destroyed. With a hundred times reward, Meng Hao was directly rich. To tell the truth, Meng Hao doesn''t know how to spend so many coins. He thinks it''s time for a wave on the trading channel. The fire is still burning and doesn''t seem to be going out in a short time. Meng Hao has begun to clean the battlefield. A large number of skeletons were thrown into the sea, and a few were thrown into the sea of fire. These eye-catching skeleton soldiers are disappearing bit by bit. After this war, Meng Hao''s losses were not small. Especially the guards with knives, more than 30 died in the war. Although they didn''t rush to the front, their own defense was relatively low. They were still badly hit in the face of a large number of skeleton armies. Fortunately, they all wear leather armor made by the arsenal, otherwise the casualties will be even greater. The wolf knight and the earth demon wolf killed more than 20 people. In this battle, the wolf knight and the earth demon wolf rushed in front. With their super armor, they can resist many attacks of skeleton soldiers. In particular, the battle horn of the wolf knight can increase the momentum of Meng Hao. The roar of the earth demon wolf can collectively increase the strength of the soldiers. There are wolf knights and earth demon wolves, and the combat effectiveness of major arms has increased by more than 30%. Five mountain soldiers died in the battle. The body of mountain soldiers is stone man. Their huge body is like a hill, firmly blocked at the end of the landing stone bridge. Had it not been for their desperate resistance, the skeleton army would not have been so easily blocked. Except for these arms that rush to the front, other arms basically have no loss. The goblin guard, with a shield and a spear, stabbed the skeleton soldiers. Due to the large number of goblin guards and relatively strong attack power, it forms a solid defense barrier. Except that a few goblin guards were injured by skeleton soldiers'' bone knives, there were few cases of death. It is worth mentioning that all the archers are intact. Don''t say dead, not even injured. They stood in the distance and fired cold arrows. They didn''t take part in the battle head-on. Of course, they didn''t get hurt. Of course, their combat effectiveness is also commendable. After the arrows are blasted, they can cause great damage to the skeleton army. Finally, the human player soldiers led by Su cainai. Although many people are strong men temporarily caught from the woods, they really work hard enough in battle. There''s no way. If they don''t work hard, they''ll die. Their identity was only Meng Hao''s prisoner, and Su cainai stared at them all the way. If anyone dares to step back on the battlefield, he has not been killed by skeleton soldiers, but by Su cainai. At this moment, in the hearts of these human players, Su cainai has become a terrible murderer and can''t provoke the existence of terror. Anyway, Meng Hao won the war. For any force, it''s basically cool to meet this level of skeleton army. In fact, Meng Hao did not use all his strength in this war. If you do your best, these skeleton soldiers have no chance. Moreover, the dark ranger and the light Ranger did not do their best. They are responsible for supporting all parts, controlling the overall situation, and did not rush forward like other arms. In the distance, two warships came slowly and stopped 200 meters near the base island. In the battle just now, the two warships also played a great role. According to Meng Hao''s instructions, the two warships do not need to return to the port. In addition to supplies, they should escort on both sides at ordinary times. A real frigate. Of course, when the base Island devours the desert island, the two warships need to return to Hong Kong in advance. No way, the base island is invisible when swallowing the desert island. If the warship does not return to port, it will become a lonely pirate ship on the sea. In case of danger, the two warships are likely to suffer accidents when the base Island cannot help. Therefore, before swallowing the desert island, Meng Hao will arrange the warships to return to Hong Kong in advance. The flame on Skeleton Island gradually extinguished, and Meng Hao''s mood gradually recovered calm. Looking at the scorched black scene on the opposite Island, Meng Hao couldn''t help falling into meditation. I met Skeleton Island early in the morning, and I don''t know what happened to other players. Meng Hao is very concerned about Bei ye, de ye, CHEN Ye and others. If they are immersed in the arena and the body base is carried by the enemy, it will be comfortable. [congratulations, player, you have eliminated all skeleton soldiers and successfully occupied Skeleton Island.] [devouring Skeleton Island can upgrade the base island. Do you want to devour it?] Seeing the blue game prompt font, Meng Hao was hot at heart. How large is the Skeleton Island? Meng Hao estimated that the area of Skeleton Island was at least 100 square kilometers. Even if only half of the island area can be obtained, it is 50 square kilometers. More than the total area of the base island he obtained before. Taken together, Meng Hao''s area is likely to exceed 100 square kilometers. You know, when the area of the base Island reaches 100 square kilometers, it can be upgraded again. What rewards will you get then? The 100 square kilometer base island is a milestone for players and will certainly be different. Meng Hao is really looking forward to it more and more! "Devour!" [it is swallowing Skeleton Island. As the area of the swallowed Island exceeds 100 square kilometers, it consumes 30 coins and takes 90 minutes.] A blue halo appeared, which immediately shrouded Meng Hao''s base island and Skeleton Island. If nothing happens, now the base island and Skeleton Island are invisible. The two warships have also returned ahead of schedule. Now there is nothing above the huge sea. "The area of Skeleton Island is too large. It takes 90 minutes to swallow it. It seems that I have enough time to rank in the arena." "I don''t know what''s going on with my family. Why don''t we form a team with you?" Thinking of this, Meng Hao thought a little. The role of reputation value is unknown for the time being. It will be revealed in the future. Of course, the more such rewards, the better. Mei Mei has formed her own team, but her teammates are half as good as her. If she doesn''t rely on all her equipment, she basically belongs to middle and lower reaches players. The situation of father and mother is not clear, and I don''t know whether they have formed a team with their own friends. "No matter what, first launch the team invitation and take everyone to the top." Thinking of this, Meng Hao immediately entered the world arena and launched a team invitation to his father, mother and sister. Chapter 152 In the desert island combat power list, the competition is extremely fierce, and the nicknames of the personnel on the list have changed from batch to batch. Only now, Zhang Hailan has arranged the work on the alliance Island, and I began to study the desert island combat power list. Besides her, Meng Nanshan is also studying the desert island combat power list. The regional combat power list was not challenging. After they entered the arena, almost no one could beat them and easily won the first place in the regional combat power list. No way. Meng Hao gave too many weapons and equipment before. Just take out one, ordinary players can''t compete. Subsequently, their eyes were all fixed on the world combat power list. When they saw the word "Lord Hao", they all showed curiosity. "Lord Hao, who ranks first, should not be my son!" This is Meng Nanshan and Zhang Hailan''s first thought after seeing the word "Hao Ye". However, they think some are unlikely. After all, capable people are emerging all over the world. It is said that many players have awakened their super abilities and become very strong. They think Meng Hao has no problem dominating the regional channel, and it is estimated that he can''t be ranked in the world combat power list. Just when they were studying who the ''Haoye'' was, Haoye sent a team application. Meng Nanshan and Zhang Hailan from different parts of the world chose to agree almost at the same time. Shaoqing, world arena. When Meng Nanshan and Zhang Hailan entered the aperture at the edge of the challenge arena, Meng Hao and Meng Ke were already waiting inside. Since the opening of the arena mode, Meng Ke has been addicted to the war and can''t extricate himself. I don''t know what''s going on. My competitive heart is becoming more and more serious. If you win, you still want to fight, and if you lose, you still want to win back. She has been fighting for more than an hour and feels a little exhausted at this time. In fact, the battle has no effect on her body. Every time she starts a new round of battle, her physical state is the same as usual. The key is that the spirit is a little depressed. It seems that I haven''t slept for several days and am very tired. However, when she saw that her parents were also invited by her brother, the whole person was shocked and her fatigue was cleared away. "Dad, mom, you''re here too!" Meng Ke said happily. When parents saw their good daughter, they were naturally booed. Meng Hao, the initiator of the team, was naturally put aside. Really, I can''t show up with my sister at the same time. As long as they appear together, their own become insulators. But soon, everyone''s question came. "Lord Hao, who ranks first in the world combat power list, is it you?" Facing this problem, Meng Hao didn''t wriggle and nodded generously. With your family, there''s nothing to hide. Besides, after the novice period, regions are merging, and all major players are converging in the same direction. I believe that before long, players from the earth will gather again. Meng Hao, as the most powerful man in the desert island world, will naturally become the focus of the world. It''s unrealistic to cover up. It is not Meng Hao''s character to give up the rich rewards of the combat power list in order to keep a low profile. So let''s have a showdown as soon as possible. When they got a positive answer, they were shocked. We all know that Meng Hao is very strong, but we never thought he would be so strong. It''s a great surprise to rank first in the world combat power list. If it weren''t for the aperture limit, everyone would like to rush up now and give Meng Hao a loving hug. "The arena has a time limit. Let''s get ready to fight. I''ll take you up." Hearing Meng Hao''s words, the three immediately nodded. Meng Ke said with a smile: "brother, I''ve played dozens of games. I can always win at the beginning. The opponents I meet behind me are very strong. My score is very strong. I can rely on you behind me." Hearing his sister''s words, Meng Hao couldn''t help thinking. Family members are ordinary players and have no awakening talents. Can you help them plunder the talents of other players? It is reasonable that this scheme is feasible. Meng Hao''s sky eye flying eagle talent was taken from Rao Xiaofan. As long as you help your family devour the talented player base, you can seize their talents. However, the family are all from different places. I don''t know that even in the sea area, this scheme won''t work in a short time. If you want to improve the combat effectiveness of your family, you need to do it in other ways. Either increase the power of weapons and equipment, or increase their own strength. Suddenly, Meng Hao seemed to think of something and couldn''t help but brighten his eyes. He asked the crowd; "Dad, mom, little sister, the book of magic cultivation I gave you two days ago, how are you doing?" Chapter 153 In the group battle arena, Meng Hao and his family stood in the battle aura, silently waiting for the beginning of the battle. When everyone heard Meng Hao asking about magic, all three looked embarrassed. Meng Ke pouted angrily and said unhappily, "brother, if you don''t mention the magic book, we are still good friends." "What''s the matter?" Meng Hao asked curiously. At this time, the three looked at each other and saw a trace of helplessness from each other''s eyes. Meng Ke sighed and said, "magic is too difficult to start. I can''t learn it!" Meng Nanshan and Zhang Hailan also nodded frequently, with a wry smile on their faces. Hearing this, Meng Hao immediately knew it in his heart. It seems that it should be difficult for ordinary people to practice magic. Time is urgent. If you don''t start the game, you will be forced to quit. "Start matching!" Meng Hao said softly, and the five auras opposite began to shine brightly. On Meng Hao''s side, the last halo is also shining bright light. There are two regiment warfare modes, 3v3 and 5v5. Meng Hao''s family of four can only participate in the 5v5 regiment war. During this period, a player will be matched randomly. It''s definitely the player''s luck to match Meng Hao to a team. Five seconds later, the circles of the two teams were full in an instant. An old man randomly appeared in Meng Hao''s side. He had a sloppy beard and hung a wine pot around his waist. He didn''t know what was in it. After the old man appeared, he first looked at his teammates curiously, and then looked at the opposite opponent, suddenly showing disappointment. "Hey, I''ve really had bad luck in my life. How can I match two female players?" The old man swears and looks in a bad mood. Hearing the old man''s voice, Meng Hao couldn''t help picking his eyebrows and looked at each other. It seems that the other party did not see that the other four of the team were black except him. Maybe he thought everyone was in a single row. With a big axe in his hand, the old man stepped onto the challenge arena with heavy steps. The old guy obviously has a story. He must have been badly hurt in the regiment war. Meng Hao and others had a tacit understanding and didn''t speak. They stepped onto the challenge arena. Everyone pretended not to know each other. When the war broke out, let the old man rush ahead. After standing on the challenge arena, Meng Hao and others were also looking at the opponents on the other side of the challenge arena. These are five big men, two with spears, one with machetes, one with a rusty hammer and one with a delicate bow. No wonder the old man swears. From the lineup alone, the other side really looks stronger than itself. "Hey, there''s a beautiful girl across the street. After the war, be gentle. I want to taste her." The strong man with a machete stared at Meng Ke. Meng Ke is fourteen years old. He has a good figure and online appearance. He is obviously a beauty. Unexpectedly, the big man opposite stared at her directly. Meng Hao''s eyes suddenly became gloomy when he heard each other''s words. "This man must be abused. Don''t kill him easily!" Meng Hao gnashed his teeth. "Lao Luo, it''s my turn this time. In the war just now, you tore people''s skirts. It''s all because you were too violent and let the other party escape the battlefield directly." The man with the sledgehammer complained. Everyone had a chance, because Luo Dadao was too rough, which made everyone happy. "Chen dahammer, shut your mouth. You gave the most beautiful girl we met. Shit, she should have been mine." Luo Dadao scolded, feeling very beautiful. Chen dachui smiled guilty and replied, "OK, I''ll give this to you. I''m still a minor. Don''t be afraid of breaking the law here. Go first." "That''s about the same!" Luo Dadao nodded with satisfaction. On Meng Hao''s side, the old man shouted with fear: "no, they all know each other. They should open a black shop. We met a black shop!" Hearing the old man''s words, Meng Hao seemed unmoved. At this time, his eyes were full of murders. He was thinking about how to teach them hard without letting them escape. The old man stepped forward, walked to Meng Nanshan and reminded him, "I think we have the strength of the first war in our team. This battle must have been lost. Why don''t we surrender and run away." "Surrender? Escape?" Meng Nanshan was also very angry by the other party''s words. At this time, he didn''t respond to the old man''s words for a while. The old man hurriedly said, "the rules, the rules of regiment warfare, as long as more than three of the five members choose to surrender, they can successfully end the battle. Those who surrender remember to run away once." While talking, the old man looked at Meng Hao, Meng Ke and Zhang Hailan and continued: "our team has three weak chickens. We can''t beat each other. Instead of waiting to be humiliated, we''d better surrender and escape." Hearing the old man''s words, Meng Hao suddenly brightened his eyes and asked, "do you mean that only three or more people choose to surrender can they successfully escape?" "Yes, you three surrender quickly. After surrender, we can leave the game and start the next game again." the old man said with a smile. The old man thinks that this boy is still on the road. He can get through it at a glance. He hoped in his heart that you three should surrender quickly, otherwise this game will only end in defeat. Moreover, the game system records the escape times of the surrendered people, which has no loss for themselves. However, the young man did not choose to surrender after asking, but continued to ask, "that is to say, if three of their teammates die, the remaining two will not be able to surrender and escape?" Hearing this, the old man couldn''t help looking stunned. "In theory, yes, if three teammates die, the remaining two can only fight to the end and can''t escape." Meng Hao finally smiled knowingly when he got a positive answer. Luo Dadao? Chen sledgehammer? Good! After doing so many outrageous things, it''s time to pay something today. Good is rewarded with good, and evil is rewarded with evil. It''s not the time to not report. "There''s a war, brothers, kill them!" Luo Dadao roared, raised his sword high and ran towards Meng Hao. He was a little fat and trembled when he ran. The huge and solid challenge arena floor was pounded by him. Chen dachui and his three companions, like beating chicken blood, roared and rushed over. First of all, regardless of the combat strength, the momentum is absolutely frightening. On Meng Hao''s side, the old man was as frightened as earth. He was holding his axe in his hands, and his state of mind was about to collapse. "Why do you always meet teammates with such dishes? 100 points are gone again!" When the old man was ready to fight to death, Meng Hao, who had been waiting for a long time, finally moved. At this moment, his momentum soared, and his killing intention was like the essence. In an instant, he completely shrouded the whole challenge arena. Everyone was startled and looked at Meng Hao at the same time. At this moment, Meng Hao''s momentum was so overwhelming that everyone couldn''t breathe. "Ah, this?" The five people on the opposite side were all surprised and felt that they had met an expert. The old man was also startled, but in the twinkling of an eye he showed great joy. Is there a super strong man hidden among his teammates? Chapter 154 Desert island is very simple, complex is people. Meng Hao never thought that he would meet two scum when he was fighting in a team. Through just a few words, Meng Hao has sentenced Luo Dadao and Chen dahammer to death. Of course, they will never die cheaply. Their other three teammates should not be good, but there is no evidence to prove that they are bad, so Meng Hao decided to give them a good time. With Meng Hao''s momentum soaring, a sharp spear suddenly appeared in his hand. The spear is ordinary and looks ordinary. However, in Meng Hao''s hand, everyone could not help but feel numb. No way. The murderous spirit is too heavy. It''s difficult for ordinary players to adapt. "You guys are arrogant!" Meng Hao snorted coldly. He held the spear in his right hand, and the strength of his arm suddenly shook. Suddenly, the spear turned into a sharp javelin and burst out. "Poof!" Too fast! With this blow, the spear carried too much power. When flying in mid air, the whole spear trembled at high speed and made a series of sounds of breaking the air. Almost in the blink of an eye, the spear had hit the strong man holding the long bow, directly pierced his chest and nailed it to the opposite wall. "Suck!" Everyone couldn''t help taking a breath of the air conditioner and was frightened by the terrible attack. At this time, all the people who had originally launched the attack stopped and looked at the high wall outside the challenge arena in horror. At this moment, the big man''s body was still hanging on it and killed with one blow. Of course, in the real world, the player is still alive, but he is dead in the arena. However, he cannot leave here until the battle is completely over. In other words, only when the battle results can he leave the game and start the next game. At this time, the strong man with long bow was honored to be a spectator of the challenge arena. It''s just that it''s always strange to see your body nailed high on the wall. When the enemy was shocked, Meng Hao was not idle. Didn''t you have enough momentum just now? Let''s hear it again! Meng Hao did not stop, but another spear burst out. "Buzz!" "Poof!" In the blink of an eye, another enemy was taken away and walked peacefully. The body was neatly hung next to the strong man with a long bow. Lao Luo looked frightened and felt a strong uneasiness in his heart. I don''t know why, when he saw the young man''s eyes opposite, he couldn''t help feeling uneasy, like a needle on his back. "Let''s surrender. I don''t want to be hung on the wall!" Next to him, Chen dachui said coldly, with an ugly face. Luo Dadao immediately nodded and said yes. He had intended this for a long time. Although surrender will record an escape, it is better than experiencing the smell of death. In the past, they tortured and killed others. Unexpectedly, it was their turn this time. Sure enough, you have to pay it back sooner or later. The two hit it off and immediately asked the third person for advice. Surrender can only take effect if three people agree to surrender. However, when they turned around, a sharp spear flew in the air, accurately pierced the third person''s chest and nailed his body to the wall. So far, the three men hung on the wall in the same way. At this moment, the faces of Luo Dadao and Chen dahammer became gloomy. Less than three teammates lost the chance to surrender and escape. Next, they have to fight to the death. I''m sure I can''t fight. This time I can only be planted. The body will be nailed to the wall by the other party. However, to their surprise, Meng Hao didn''t continue to kill them after killing three people in succession. "What happened?" The two looked at each other, both of them seemed to have a bad feeling from each other''s eyes. "Very arrogant!" Meng Hao stepped forward and looked at them gloomily. I''m thinking about how to teach these two people a good lesson. Suddenly, Meng Hao''s eyes lit up and seemed to think of something. He suddenly turned back, looked at the stunned old man and said, "Sir, I''ve killed three, and I''ll leave the remaining two to you." The old man had already been shocked by Meng Hao''s fierce means. At this time, his mouth was wide open. For a time, his brain went down. He didn''t know what to do. "It''s your turn!" Meng Hao reminded again. "Oh, well, everyone must contribute. I can''t wait to win." The old man hurried forward, holding his big axe in his hands, and looked at the remaining two people in the opposite side in disbelief. In this process, the old man looked back at Meng Nanshan and others, and said in his heart, "why don''t you do it? Let''s go together!" "Just go yourself. I''ll sweep the array for you." Meng Hao said. The old man knew he had met a big man. At this time, he didn''t speak much. He rushed up with a big axe. Even in the face of two people, he was not afraid at all. There is a great God in your team. If you are afraid of an egg, the wave will be over. Meng Hao looked at the two enemies opposite, and a large amount of water elements began to gather around his body. Q: what are the main components of the human body? Answer: water! Since there is so much water in human body, Meng Hao, as a magician, has too much space to operate. He didn''t use the Ziyuan divine staff, but with a slight touch of his finger, Luo Dadao and Chen dahammer felt cold all over, and their blood seemed to solidify. "How cold!" They couldn''t help shivering, and their bodies began to harden quickly. They trembled and felt that they could hardly hold the weapons in their hands. "No!" People exclaimed and raised their weapons to meet the invading enemy. Originally, in their prime of life, it was a very simple thing for them to deal with an old man. But at this moment, they were cold all over, their blood seemed to solidify, and their movements became extremely slow. The blow that could have been blocked failed to be blocked. "Pooh!" The sound of the huge axe entering the meat sounded. Luo Dadao''s tiger body was shocked, and his right arm holding the long knife was cut off directly. "Ah!" A shrill scream sounded, and Luo Dadao''s body trembled wildly. Although you can''t die in the arena, all the experiences are real. If they are injured here, their bodies will not be really damaged, but all the feelings are incomparably real. For example, Luo Dadao, whose right arm was cut off, is now in pain and is about to faint. "Don''t shed so much blood. It''s easy to hang up!" "I haven''t avenged yet. How can I make you die so easily." Meng Hao whispered, and a touch of ruthlessness appeared in the depths of his eyes. "Come on, let me help you stop the blood." Before the words fell, Meng Hao stretched out his palm, and the bean sized flame danced at his fingertips like a beautiful spirit. "Go!" Meng Hao exhaled, and the bean sized flame immediately floated towards Luo Dadao. This small flame fell precisely on the broken arm wound of Luo Dadao. "Hoo!" A single spark can start a prairie fire. A flame the size of beans fell on Luo Dadao''s wound and burned directly. The place where his arm was broken became dark with the naked eye and turned into a living torch in an instant. "Ah!" Luo Dadao screamed wildly and slapped the flame at the broken arm with his left hand. It doesn''t help at all. It''s getting hotter and hotter. He had already suffered the pain of his broken arm. At this time, he was burned by the fire. He immediately rolled around in pain, and the shrill screams echoed over the whole arena. Chen Da Chui was stunned on the spot. At this time, he didn''t know what to do. All he knows is that he met a pervert today! Chapter 155 On the challenge arena, Luo Dadao, who broke his right arm, has passed out of pain. Chen dahammer knelt on the ground alone and kowtowed to Meng Hao. His head was bleeding. No way, it''s really scary. On weekdays, they bully honest people. When I met a real big man like Meng Hao, I knelt at the first time. Meng Hao''s eyes were cold and his anger was hard to dissipate. For some scum, it''s too cheap to kill them directly. I just didn''t expect that they couldn''t stand the toss. I have fainted before I cast my basic magic. "Your companion fainted. It''s your turn next!" Meng Hao said in a cold voice, pointing slightly ahead. Suddenly, countless dust on the ground flew up and condensed together to form a long sandy silk belt. The sandy silk ribbon drifted slowly and wrapped around Chen dahammer''s neck. Then, a strong pulling force came, and Chen Da hammer''s strong body lifted it easily. Like a chick hanging in mid air. A strong sense of suffocation came, and Chen Da Chui pushed his legs hard in an attempt to step on the ground. Unfortunately, the higher his body flew, the more than ten meters had been lifted in the blink of an eye. At the next moment, the sandy silk belt suddenly loosened, and Chen dahammer''s body immediately fell from high altitude. "Bang!" Chen sledgehammer''s body fell to the ground. He heard a click and his leg was seriously broken. With a harsh scream, Chen dahammer couldn''t help crying. Next to Luo Dadao, who was already unconscious, was awakened by the other party''s wailing. Just woke up, severe pain came from the broken arm. He looked down and found that half of his arm was like a fire stick with sparks on it. He was almost stunned again. On Meng Hao''s side, the old man couldn''t help jumping his eyelids when he saw this scene. He finally knows that Meng Hao is definitely a super scary boss. The old man is also well-informed. Meng Hao pointed out one by one just now. Although he didn''t do it in the past, their fate has been very miserable. Various signs show that Meng Hao is a super powerful magician. "Brother, forget it. They also realize their mistakes. They look pathetic." Sister Meng Ke whispered. She was the most angry when they were full of dirty words just now. After all, they were aimed at her. However, Meng Hao''s attack is too heavy. A few times later, the anger in her heart dissipated completely. Hearing Meng Ke''s words, Meng Nanshan and Zhang Hailan nodded one after another and said, "don''t toss about, give them a good time." On the other side, the two people who were crying in pain immediately stopped and said sadly, "brother, please have a good time. We won''t dare again." They are really afraid. Although traumatized here, returning to reality will not have any impact. However, this painful suffering is a real experience, just like what really happened to yourself. Three teammates have been killed and two of them have lost the chance to surrender. Either be killed by the other party to be free, or can only endure until the end of the game. There is also a time limit for group warfare. If the two sides cannot decide the outcome within 30 minutes, the system will judge the two sides as a draw. In other words, if Meng Hao doesn''t kill them, the two sides will be even in 30 minutes. The question is, now that the opening is less than ten minutes, how should they endure more than twenty minutes? This painful suffering can''t last a second. The three players hanging on the wall all have a lingering feeling at this time. The battle is not over yet. They can''t leave the game. After the war, they can watch the rest of the game from the perspective of God. Originally, they complained that they died too early. When they saw the tragic end of Luo Dadao and Chen Dashui, they couldn''t help saying that it was dangerous. Fortunately, I was killed first, otherwise I really couldn''t last a second for the rest of the time. On the challenge arena, Meng Hao thought a little. Hearing his family''s dissuasion, he couldn''t help nodding gently. If his family is not here, he must try his best to kill the two scum. His family is here. He can''t be too dark. "All right!" "In that case, old master, please!" With that, Meng Hao made a gesture of invitation to the old man next to him. The old man immediately looked shocked and replied, "OK, I''ll do it. Everyone should contribute. I can''t lie down and win for nothing." While talking, the old man walked forward with his big axe and stood next to the two people who knelt on the ground. Tears ran wild in their eyes. They looked at the big axe in the old man''s hand, and endless longing emerged in their hearts. "Sir, hurry up and give us a good time." Luo Dadao said with tears. His voice had begun to become hoarse. Chen Dashui also looked at the old man excitedly and said, "Sir, come and cut me quickly!" They both stick their necks at the same time. Luo Dadao: "cut me first!" Chen Da Chui: "cut me first!" Old man: " The old man couldn''t help being a little fascinated. After so many battles, it''s the first time I''ve seen this kind of person who stretches his neck to cut. If it''s a brother, come and cut me? The old man laughed at himself and suddenly began to miss the days when he spent the night in the Internet cafe with his brothers when he was young. "OK, I''ll give you a good time when you remind me of my youth!" Before the words fell, the old man suddenly raised his axe, opened his whole body and shouted! "Poof!" "Poof!" The two heads rolled to the ground one after another, and the blood sprayed all over the ground. When they fell to the ground on their heads, there was a relief smile on their faces. For them, this axe goes down and goes directly to bliss. So far, this terrible battle is finally over. After this war, the opposite players may leave a psychological shadow. Especially Luo Dadao and Chen dahammer, I''m afraid they won''t dare to participate in the regiment war again. [congratulations on winning the group battle. Each member gets 100 battle points and 10 coins.] [Ding, trigger divine Qi, and get a hundred times reward.] [coin + 1000] When the battle is over, the reward arrives. Except for the four people driving black, the old man has been moved out at random. In fact, although the war was great, it wasted a lot of time. Meng Hao''s original intention is to score with his family. If they are like this battle, it is estimated that the score will rise faster than a single row. Next, Meng Hao is not ready to drag his feet and wipe out his opponent directly after the war. "Continue to match your opponent and fight!" Meng Hao chose another game. The familiar bright light curtain has been shining in their own aura. Soon opponents and new teammates will appear. When Meng Hao continued to start the group war in the challenge arena, Deye and others who had always hated Meng Hao took action quietly. "Look, Meng Hao is starting to match the group war. Start matching quickly. In this way, there is a great chance to line up together!" De Ye has been staring at Meng Hao''s personal information column. When he found that the other party began to match the game, he also began to match. Both sides are black. When they match their opponents at the same time, the probability of meeting each other is still very high. In the aura around the challenge arena, the bright light shines continuously. When the match is over, a figure appears in each aura. Master de suddenly looked up. When he saw the figure opposite, he immediately gave a ''give give give'' laugh. "Meng Hao, I caught you!" Chapter 156 World arena, on the challenge arena of group war. Meng Hao stood in his own aura, his face as gloomy as water. A new round of battle is about to begin. Meng Hao''s mood is not beautiful. Because there were three familiar faces on the opposite side, he was wary when he saw them. Master Bei, when you wake up, you can eat talent by pinching the head and tail. It''s a third-order warrior with strong combat ability. Lord De, after waking up for three days, he has the talent of starvation and nine meals. The third-order soldier can become stronger when he goes hungry. His combat effectiveness is very terrible and cunning. Lord Chen, awakened the ancient holy body. He is a third-order warrior with invincible melee ability. The three have one thing in common, that is, they have been beaten by Meng Hao. Among them, master de didn''t talk about martial virtue, so he surrendered and ran away. It was precisely because he surrendered and ran away that the system recorded an escape. Since then, he has been listed as a dishonest person, and all rewards will be halved in the future. Lord de has a grudge against this and has been trying to avenge Meng Hao. Meng Hao has been invited many times before and wants to gather the strength of the three to teach Meng Hao a good lesson. However, Meng Hao is very smart. No matter who challenges, he refuses directly. In desperation, de ye had to stare at Meng Hao and snipe at him. As long as he initiates a group war match, the three of them will match at the same time. Kung Fu pays off. The three of them finally match Meng Hao. In addition to the three familiar opponents, there are two cute girls standing opposite. They should be ordinary players. There is nothing special except that they are very beautiful. Wait a minute. The girl on the edge has a big chest. She should be special. Look at his teammates. In addition to his father, mother and sister, there is a thin young man. He looked like he was seventeen or eighteen years old, holding a long sword in his hand. He looked heroic. I just don''t know his combat effectiveness. Looking at the elated de ye, Meng Hao couldn''t help feeling in his heart. The other party really took great pains to find himself. Among the three, Meng Hao can easily win against any one. But it''s hard for three people to do it at the same time. "Next, you all pretend not to know me. Don''t let your opponents know our relationship." Meng Hao whispered to his family. When they heard this, they were stunned, followed by a tacit nod. They have guessed that the opponent in this war is difficult to deal with. "What''s your name?" Meng Hao explored his probe and asked the thin boy in the halo next to him. The boy looked at Meng Hao and replied calmly, "Gute." Hearing the name of Gute, Meng Hao couldn''t help brightening his eyes. If he remembers correctly, Gutt is also a player on the world combat power list, ranking about seven or eight. "And you?" Gute asked Meng Hao back. Meng Hao smiled and said, "they all call me Lord Hao." "Lord Hao!" Gute couldn''t help but shrink his pupils and stared at Meng Hao. As a member of the combat power list, Gutt always wants to kill the top of the list and become the strongest one. Unexpectedly, the strongest man became a teammate with himself. Meng Hao smiled and said, "nice to meet you. From today on, you are my friend." Gutt was flattered and immediately replied with a smile, "master Hao, you will be my big brother in the future." On the other side, Bei ye, de ye and CHEN Ye are carefully observing the situation of their opponents. They find that Meng Hao is chatting with Gute, and they immediately know everything in their hearts. They looked at Gutt carefully. After a moment of meditation, they had made a decision in their hearts. It turned out that Meng Hao was having a black affair with this boy. It''s so good. Let''s cripple your little brother in this war! Meng Hao really didn''t mean to lead the other party to think so. He really thought Gute was a talent. "War!" Lord de couldn''t wait. He immediately started the battle and was the first to rush into the regiment challenge arena. Bei ye and CHEN Ye followed closely and were respectively on the left and right sides of de Ye. The two cute girls each took a spear and stood carefully behind the three. They didn''t know what to do for a while. The spears in their hands clung to the ground like a steel pipe. The girl whose chest exploded almost danced along the spear. Hey, this damn occupational disease. On Meng Hao''s side, he and Gute consciously stood in front. As one of the top ten strong players in the world combat power list, Gute''s combat power must be amazing. Even if he can''t compare with Deye and them, he can''t be much worse. It''s OK to procrastinate for a while. As long as Gute can hold one person, Meng Hao can fight two people alone. After you kill your opponent, help Gutt. "See that man? He is Lord Chen. He has awakened the ancient holy body. His combat effectiveness is similar to yours. You are responsible for stopping him and leaving the rest to me." Meng Hao said softly. Hearing Meng Hao''s words, Gute nodded hard. "Don''t worry, brother. Even if I fight for this little life, I will hold him down!" Gutt''s eyes were burning with the light of self-confidence, and his strong sense of war was unconsciously rippling out. Meng Hao patted each other on the shoulder and said in earnest, "don''t touch him hard. His melee ability is too terrible." Gutt nodded vigorously, "I know." On the other side, de Ye was angry when he saw Meng Hao whispering to Gute. Good guy, dare to discuss tactics in front of us. Is it too arrogant? With the roar of Lord De, he rushed up with a machete and slashed Meng Hao. Besides de ye, Bei ye and CHEN Ye attacked Meng Hao at the same time. In their view, only Meng Hao is the strongest opposite. As long as you kill him, the other party will be destroyed. At that time, we must teach him a lesson and let him kneel on the ground and shout Grandpa. While the three broke out at the same time, Meng Hao and Gute broke out at the first time. According to the strategic plan formulated by Meng Hao, Gute directly stopped in front of Lord Chen, and the bright long sword pointed directly at each other''s throat. "Your opponent is me!" Gutt''s blade is extremely fierce. It seems that this long sword has spirit and terrible power in his hand. Gutt awakened his sword spirit talent. Any sword weapon used by him can spontaneously give birth to a powerful sword spirit. The power of the long sword increases exponentially. It was originally an insignificant long sword, but in his hands it became a sword that cuts iron like mud. With the same move, his power to cut out is far greater than that of others. If you combine his sword spirit talent with Su cainai''s Kendo talent, it will be absolutely invincible. CHEN Ye looked at Gute with a gloomy face and said in a bad tone, "just because you want to stop me? You don''t think much of yourself!" Before the words fell, Lord Chen''s whole body glittered with gold, and his golden fist smashed at Gute. Lord Chen never uses weapons. His fist is the strongest weapon. Chapter 157 On the challenge arena, the two momentum collided. No one thought that the battle came so fast and fierce. In particular, the two sisters on Lord De''s side were stupid when they saw this scene. What''s the matter? Why don''t you even have some tactical arrangements? In the past, when fighting, when fighting, everyone would discuss. Who will attack, who will defend, who will assist and who will coordinate. The two girls have always played auxiliary. I wanted to play auxiliary again in this game, but the three teammates have rushed up. The feeling of ignoring them is almost written on his face. "Shall we go again?" Big breast sister whispered. Another person responded: "first observe, if you can win without hands, it''s better!" "That makes sense!" The two girls looked at each other and saw a trace of joy in each other''s eyes. It seems that this game is going to win. On the battlefield, fierce confrontation has begun. CHEN Ye and Gute were the first to fight. CHEN Ye''s whole body was like a rainbow, and his iron fists were shining like meteors, hitting Gute hard. Gutt''s eyes were like electricity, and his long sword became more and more flexible. Gutt in the battle was not like waving a sword, but like a long sword moving with him. The long sword is full of spirituality, like a living creature. At the edge of the sword, the light of the sword spurted out. With endless sharp Qi, he mercilessly cut to Lord Chen. Lord Chen was very confident in his fist. He didn''t dodge in the face of the long sword attack and directly shook it. "Boom!" After a collision, the two quickly separated. Gutt frowned, his right hand holding the long sword burst, and blood dripped down the handle of the sword. On the contrary, Lord Chen was still alive, and there was no scar on his huge fist. The ancient holy body is so terrible. Lord Chen is only a third-order soldier now. A pair of iron fists are invulnerable. If it comes to the later stage, how terrible is the improvement? "It''s the golden light!" Gutt is very experienced in fighting. He can see at a glance that there is a problem with the golden light on the opponent''s fist. He clearly remembered that when the long sword was cut on the other party just now, it was bounced away by the golden light. "So it is. If your golden light is only so little, I''m afraid you''ll have trouble next." Gute snorted coldly, and the long sword waved rapidly. In the blink of an eye, dozens of swords had been cut out. The attack angle of each sword was very tricky and sharp, forcing CHEN Ye to retreat again and again. For a time, Lord Chen fell into the disadvantage. On the other side, the battle has entered a white hot stage. Meng Hao, a double cultivation of magic and martial arts, will be surrounded by a large amount of ice every step. This has greatly limited the speed of Sir Alex de and Sir Alex Bei. Both de ye and Bei ye have strong strength, mainly in speed and strength. Meng Hao covered the ground around his body with ice, which limited his opponent''s speed. I can''t help it. I ran too fast to stop the car. As for strength, Meng Hao didn''t give each other a close chance at all, so they couldn''t hit Meng Hao at all. At this time, they were shouted angrily. In particular, Meng Hao knew that master Bei had the trick of swallowing people, so he was always on guard. As long as the other party is ready to cast his talent skills, he will directly attack the other party and interrupt it. Seeing Meng Hao''s Vietnam War getting fiercer, Bei ye and de Ye decided to change their battle strategy. Don''t you like long-range combat? Well, spear throwing, find out. Master Bei and master de are players who have opened the arsenal. There are many spears. At this time, they take out a lot of spears and smash them at Meng Hao. Their strength was extremely terrible, and the spears were thrown fast and ruthless. Meng Hao, wearing phase shoes, directly started phase movement and moved flexibly on the challenge arena. Unknowingly, he walked around behind master Bei. Taking advantage of the opportunity of the other party''s turn, Meng Hao suddenly accelerated and rushed towards master Bei. However, Meng Hao attacked master Bei on the surface, but the sky eye flying eagle hidden in the void stared at master De. Yes, attacking Beckham is just a cover. He wants to use Bei Ye''s body to block de Ye''s sight. Meng Hao, holding the devil''s long gun, launched a fierce charge against Bei Ye. Bei Ye was startled. Why didn''t this bastard give full play to his advantage of long-range attack and choose to be hard with himself? "Come on!" Master Bei was shocked. He held a rusty machete in his hand and greeted Meng Hao. However, when he wanted to give a full blow, he suddenly found Meng Hao''s Figure shaking and sliding to the side. "Huh?" Master Bei couldn''t help frowning and didn''t understand it. On second thought, master Bei was shocked. "Be careful, he will attack you!" Bei Ye roared in a hurry to remind him that his voice had been transmitted before he could turn around. Deye, who has been waiting for the mobile phone meeting, was also stunned. Originally, he planned to rush up to mend the knife after Bei ye had a hard fight with the other party. Unexpectedly, the other party came directly at himself. "You underestimate me, too. Although I''m not ready, I can avoid it and touch you again with the next blow!" Master de sneered and immediately dodged aside. As long as he avoids Meng Hao''s blow, he and Bei Ye attack each other on both sides, and it''s easy to kill each other. However, when he was ready to move, he suddenly found that he couldn''t move. On the ground, I don''t know when a rope condensed by sand spread, which directly entangled his feet. "What the hell is this?" Lord de snorted coldly, his whole body burst out, and directly broke the sand rope wrapped around his legs. However, with such a little delay, it was too late for him to dodge Meng Hao''s attack. "Kill!" Meng Hao roared, and the sharp demon spear stabbed de Ye''s throat. It''s too late for de ye to dodge at this time. He can only stay to resist Meng Hao''s bombardment. He suddenly raised his big axe and stood in front of him. "Dang!" The impact was deafening, wiping out a series of sparks. Master de could not help tightening his pupils, because a deep gully was wiped out on his big axe. "What a sharp weapon!" Master de exclaimed with disdain in his eyes. "You''re just a little lucky and have opened up a good weapon, otherwise I can shoot your shit!" Master de said confidently. Through the hard touch just now, he found that Meng Hao''s close combat, that is, around the second-order soldiers, was rubbish if his weapons were not sharp enough. Meng Hao''s mouth tilted and showed a sneer. "You''re right. I just have too many good things!" Before the words fell, Meng Hao took out a desert eagle and pulled the trigger directly at the forehead of master De. "Bang!" The harsh gunfire sounded, and a blood hole suddenly appeared in the melon seeds of Lord De''s brain. No matter how high your martial arts are, you''re afraid of kitchen knives. No matter how good your Kung Fu is, you can put it down with one shot. "You don''t talk about martial virtue!" Before he died, master de squeezed out a few words between his teeth, and then fell to the ground. Chapter 158 Before the novice protection period ended, Meng Hao bought hundreds of treasure boxes through the trading channel. After unpacking, he got a lot of supplies. Especially after a hundred fold increase, he got many powerful weapons. There are more than a dozen weapons such as guns alone. Among his storage rings, there are two super red eagles and a desert eagle that have not been used. The third-order warrior is very powerful, but he still can''t get rid of his flesh and blood. At such a close distance, one shot will definitely die. No one would have thought that everyone was fighting hand to hand. Suddenly someone took out a gun and opened fire directly. Nearby, master Bei couldn''t help showing bitterness and an impulse to scold his mother. If you have a gun, you should take it out earlier. We know you don''t come to snipe you if you have a gun. Now it''s better to rush to give away the head. However, Bei doesn''t want to wait to die. Things have developed like this. Now there is only one fight. "Swallow it!" Taking advantage of Meng Hao''s attack on de ye, Bei Ye launched his talent and skills. A squirming super stomach appeared in the void, opened his big mouth and bit directly at Meng Hao. Seeing this scene, Meng Hao couldn''t help humming in his heart. How did you forget about indigestion last time? Now do it again? However, Meng Hao did not dare to be careless. More than half a day has passed since the last battle. During this period, Meng Hao''s strength has not improved significantly. If master Bei gets promoted and swallows himself, he can''t rush out, it will be in trouble. "Don''t you want to swallow me?" "Here, swallow it!" Meng Hao roared and burst into flames. The fire element gathered madly around Meng Hao. In the blink of an eye, Meng Hao became a fire man. At this moment, everyone was frightened. Even the friends were surprised by Meng Hao''s move. "God, my brother is angry!" Meng Ke exclaimed and immediately stepped forward to join the war. Meng Nanshan grabbed her and said, "don''t panic. This is your brother''s magic. Don''t be impulsive. Didn''t he say just now that we can''t go up and make trouble anyway." Zhang Hailan also nodded and said, "listen to your brother. Don''t go out first. We are all ordinary people. Going will only make trouble for him." Meng Ke also knows it''s wrong to do this, but she really cares about her brother. "Who said I would only make trouble?" "My combat effectiveness is not low at all!" While talking, Meng Ke took out his super Red Eagle revolver and pointed the black muzzle directly at Bei Ye. "I haven''t practiced my shooting skills in vain for so many days!" Meng Ke muttered and pulled the trigger directly at Bei Ye. "Bang!" The gunshot rang and bullets flew by. Master Bei was shocked and hurriedly dodged aside. With a scratch on his face, Bei Ye narrowly avoided Meng Ke''s shot. "She has a gun, too?" Master Bei was surprised. Meng Hao has a gun, which makes sense. After all, this bastard has a black heart, a hot hand and strong strength. He still has a high probability of getting good things. A little girl even has a gun. It''s unreasonable. "In that case, the equipment giver is coming!" The equipment robbed in the challenge arena can''t be brought back to the real world, but it can be used in the challenge arena. Bei Ye believes that as long as he grabs the super Red Eagle in the little girl''s hand, with his strength, one person can sweep the whole challenge arena. "Swallow it!" As soon as master Bei gritted his teeth, he swallowed Meng Hao directly regardless of the flame around him. The burning flame has great power, and he is likely to have indigestion again. However, he has a better choice in front of him. As long as he takes away the super Red Eagle in the little girl''s hand, he will spit out Meng Hao at that time, shoot him down, and it will be a perfect end. Enduring the violent flight, Meng Hao, who was covered with fire, swallowed it with his huge stomach. At this moment, Bei Ye''s face was distorted. He felt a fire burning in his body and his muscles could not stop shaking. "Hold on a little longer. When I''m strong enough to shoot a pistol, I''ll spit out that bastard!" Master Bei thought so. He decided that during the period when Meng Hao was trapped, he had enough strength to grab the little girl''s pistol. "Bang!" Meng Ke shot again. Unfortunately, he missed again. Seeing that the other side hit the air, Bei Ye immediately showed great joy. Good chance, now! Bei Ye''s eyes were like electricity, and his momentum soared, shooting at Meng Ke. He is confident that the other party will never have a chance to shoot a third shot before he takes his shot. Seeing this scene, Meng Nanshan and Zhang Hailan shook their heads. Meng Hao won''t let everyone do it. Now he has to do it. Won''t it affect his next plan? But now, the situation is very urgent. They must not be indifferent to watching their sister attacked by the enemy. So Meng Nanshan also took out a pistol, and the black muzzle pointed to Bei Ye. Zhang Hailan took out a submachine gun and pulled the trigger at Bei Ye without saying a word. "Bang!" "Dada dada..." Pistols and submachine guns spewed out flames one after another, and the target pointed at Bei Ye. Bei ye: "??" What''s the matter? Why do people here have guns? When did guns become so worthless? For three days, Bei Ye felt that he had been busy all the time, increasing his strength on the one hand and searching for more powerful weapons on the other. Unfortunately, not many valuable weapons have been found. Now, he was absolutely shocked to see three people with guns in a battle. "Are we playing the same game?" Before he died, countless questions emerged in his heart. He could escape the attack of a pistol, but he could never escape the fire of a submachine gun. After struggling for a moment, he finally fell to the ground. His talent of "eating by pinching the head and tail" is still in the air. When there is no control, the "big stomach" slowly disappears, and Meng Hao''s flame shrouded figure appears in front of everyone again. When Bei ye lay on the ground, his eyes were still open, and there was an incredible look in his eyes. Really? Die in peace. On the other side, CHEN Ye, who was fighting, was also cold. Both de ye and Bei ye have been killed. You must be next. Look at the two cute sister teammates behind you. They are trembling with fear at this time. How can they have any combat effectiveness? "Alas, this war was defeated. It''s really a shame to meet people!" Lord Chen wants to curse his mother. Go to the single platoon, and the battle points are estimated to have been hit long ago. Following those fools to snipe Meng Hao not only delayed obtaining points, but also wasted points. Stupid! CHEN Ye secretly scolded Bei ye and de ye, and the next battle was no longer fortified. When Gutt''s long sword stabbed at his heart, he didn''t avoid it, so he received a sword straight. Chapter 159 The long sword is sharp and pierces the void. Gute stabbed out with a sword and directly pierced Lord Chen''s heart. Sorrow is no greater than death. According to the normal level, CHEN Ye can''t be killed by Gute so easily. But the general trend is gone. Staying tenacious resistance can only be a waste of time. It''s better to end early and start the next game again. With the death of CHEN Ye, the remaining two cute girls have no chance of winning. They just launched a symbolic charge and both died under Gutt''s sword. So far, a new round of fighting is over. After this battle, it must be that master Bei and master de dare not trouble Meng Hao any more. Gutt glanced back at Meng Hao and was shocked beyond measure. He looked at the three teammates with guns in their hands and said, "if I''m not wrong, are you four black?" Meng Hao''s flame had been extinguished. He nodded noncommittally and said, "yes, but just now you called me big brother. It''s not for nothing. Are you willing to follow us?" Hearing Meng Hao''s words, gutton showed great joy. Meng Hao''s strength is obvious to all. Of course, he is willing to go black with Meng Hao. As for the other three, although they do not know their combat effectiveness, they are enough to be among the first-class combatants only by virtue of their guns and equipment. "I will!" Gutt said happily. Meng Hao nodded silently and said, "OK, get ready and continue to drive black." [congratulations on winning the group battle. Each member gets 100 battle points and 10 coins.] [Ding, trigger divine Qi, and get a hundred times reward.] [coin + 1000] When the battle is over, the reward arrives. A new round of fighting began again. After about ten seconds, a new opponent appeared. The opponents this time are obviously passers-by, not like driving black. One of them awakened the great power talent and held a big iron bar with amazing combat effectiveness. Of course, no matter how amazing his talent is, his combat effectiveness at this stage can''t compare with Meng Hao. The third level is already the ceiling of current players. Meng Hao''s magic power has reached level 4. Meng Hao shot himself and killed the player with Juli talent. The remaining four opponents are ordinary players. It''s more than enough to give Gutt alone. "Do you know which direction your island is?" On the edge of the challenge arena, Meng Hao took out the table and stool from the storage ring and put them there carelessly. After everyone sat down one after another, Meng Hao took out a fruit plate filled with fruit. One of the plates contained melon seeds. Meng Hao grabbed one and ate it himself. Gute was one to four in front. Meng Hao and others chatted directly in the viewing area. Meng Hao discovered a long time ago that this real and extreme scene is actually virtual. Anything that happens here will not affect real players. For example, when you shoot bullets from here, you will find that the bullets have not decreased. At the same time, I eat here and the food is still there after I go out. Of course, I can''t eat enough here. I can only taste the taste. Meng Hao took melon seeds and ate an artistic conception. Hearing Meng Hao''s question, Meng Nanshan shook his head gently and said, "now there is a vast sea around. No one knows he is in that corner. The probability that we can meet is very low." Zhang Hailan nodded: "I think the top priority now is not to rank here, but to go out and seize the desert island. Only the larger the area of the base Island, the faster the drifting speed will be. Theoretically, when the area of the base island is large to a certain extent, the drifting speed will reach the extreme. Then, no matter how far away we are, we can find each other. But now, at our drifting speed, even if we know where each other is, we have to wait a long time for reunion. " Hearing Zhang Hailan''s words, everyone nodded silently. Meng Hao also suddenly felt that what his mother said was very reasonable. Yes, as long as the area of the base island is large enough, the drifting speed will be fast enough. Where you want to go, you can do it in minutes. It''s also good not to know where they are now. Otherwise, at the current drifting speed, even if you know where you are, it will be very difficult to meet. Meng Ke said, "mom is right. After this game, I''ll go out and continue to seize the desert island." Meng Nanshan also nodded and said, "players who can climb the desert island combat power list will reward reputation value, but we don''t know the usefulness of reputation value, so I think it''s most important to seize more desert islands." Seeing that everyone was retreating, Meng Hao nodded gently. "OK, let''s go offline after this game. We''ll contact you if necessary." Meng Hao said in a deep voice. In fact, Meng Hao can''t seize the desert island after he goes out now, because his base island is still swallowing and upgrading. This time he swallowed a large base of more than 100 square meters. The swallowing time was one and a half hours. According to time, Meng Hao can play a few more games. During the conversation, the battle ahead was over. Gutt beat four with one, and finally easily crushed his opponent and won the battle. "Brother, I won again. Will you come back?" Gutt''s breath soared, and the whole person was very excited and full of war. It seems that he is addicted. "No, after this game, everyone goes back to have a rest. Now our points should be very advanced." Meng Hao said in a deep voice. Hearing that Meng Hao said no more, Gutt was a little lost in his eyes. During this period of time, with Meng Hao around, he fought without scruples and played very well. Because he knows that no matter how hard he waves, he can''t lose in the end. Even if he meets an extremely powerful opponent, brother Meng Hao will have to kneel as soon as he makes a move. Just like the player who awakened Juli''s talent just now, he is not his opponent at all. But after Meng Hao''s big brother shot, he blasted the other party into slag every minute. This feeling of strong backing is really great. [congratulations on winning the group battle. Each member gets 100 battle points and 10 coins.] [Ding, trigger divine Qi, and get a hundred times reward.] [coin + 1000] When the battle is over, the reward arrives. Of course, others only received the first prompt and the second hundredfold reward prompt. Meng Hao was the only one. "Well, let''s go back and have a chance to drive black again." After saying goodbye to each other, everyone went offline and left the world arena. Meng Hao glanced at the world combat power list and couldn''t help being surprised. Good guy, why is your combat effectiveness so high? How does this make other players chase? There is no hope at all! Meng Hao''s combat power score is more than ten times that of the second place. He is like a mountain, pressing on the heads of all players. Chapter 160 Meng Hao''s combat power points are the highest in the desert island combat power list, regional channel and world channel. First in the double list. But Meng Hao is not proud. He knows that many people have special talents. It''s really easy for players like Bei ye and de ye to become stronger. Meng Hao must always stay awake and strive to improve his strength, otherwise he will be surpassed by others sooner or later. After returning to reality, Meng Hao looked up and found that the sky over the whole base island was still covered by a blue light curtain. Obviously, the phagocytosis is not over. An hour and a half seems a little too long. Meng Hao went out of the cabin villa to check the situation on the island. He found that under the arrangement of Chen Qingliang, many arms are cooperating with each other and actively engaged in infrastructure construction. The first thing that comes into view is a wide slate road. The stone road is about ten meters wide, with wooden houses and drifting platforms as the center, and one road has been built in four directions: Southeast and northwest. What Meng Hao needs most now is basic materials. The stones Meng Hao obtained before were piled up like mountains. He didn''t know where to put them. He almost reclaimed the sea for land. Now it''s good. Chen Qingliang used it to build the road, which makes these stones give full play to their maximum value. It is worth mentioning that Chen Qingliang is worthy of being a top student in the Department of architecture. His ability to build roads is definitely not built. Look, these hard and heavy stone slabs are spliced together with each other, and they even fit perfectly. It would be absolutely comfortable if there was a car on it. In addition, the accommodation rooms of the arms have also been improved and upgraded. With sufficient materials and sufficient labor force, it is easy to see results in infrastructure construction. Seeing the thriving scene on the base Island, Meng Hao was also comforted. It seems that if you want to be bigger and stronger, you can''t have fewer talents in all aspects. We should tap as many talents as possible. Thinking of this, Meng Hao walked towards the construction site not far away. There are many people gathered there, most of them are human players who have been swallowed up recently. On the construction site, a large group of people are working in full swing. The upgrading of the base island will not affect the on-site construction. As long as there is no need to fight, their work can continue all the time. During this time, Chen Minghui, Wang Ping and others have become familiar with other human players on the island. Everyone is a human player. Why is there such a big difference in treatment? Later, Chen Minghui and others understood. It turns out that Chen Qingliang and Meng Hao have signed a magic contract. We are all smart people. This kind of thing is transparent at all. Why is your status so low? Not because you can''t get trust! It is said that Rao Xiaofan, Chen Qingliang, Lin Zhihao and Zhao Ya are all prisoners of Meng Hao. Later, because he signed the magic contract, he was trusted by Meng Hao, and his status rose from then on. Even the domineering Su cainai was a prisoner of Meng Hao before. He was reused only after signing a magic contract. Knowing all this, Chen Minghui, Wang Ping and others couldn''t help but feel alive. Can I ask Meng Hao for a magic contract? You know, I was also the leader of more than 50 players. Should I have this face? At this moment, Chen Minghui saw Meng Hao coming towards this place and immediately showed great joy. "Look, the master is coming. Everyone is ready to meet the master!" Chen Minghui said with great joy. Hearing Chen Minghui''s words, Rao Xiaofan couldn''t help glancing at him and said displeased, "what are you and what are you qualified to call the master?" Chen Minghui''s expression stagnated and his face became extremely ugly. Although he was captured, at least he was a small leader and had some pride. "Whose trouser belt didn''t fasten well and exposed you?" Chen Minghui stubbed his neck and scolded angrily. His eyes were extremely cold and fierce. When the others heard Chen Minghui''s words, they burst into laughter. However, everyone saw Rao Xiaofan''s face was not very good-looking, so they tried to hold it back and didn''t dare to laugh. Rao Xiaofan: "?" Rao Xiaofan frowned. He didn''t quite understand. He turned his head and asked Chen Qingliang and others around him, "what did he mean by that sentence? Was he scolding me?" Chen Qingliang was full of black lines. He didn''t know what to say. Finally, he squeezed out a sentence: "he praised you!" Lin Zhihao chuckled and asked, "brother, what''s in your crotch? What''s exposed when your belt is not fastened? He scolded you as a chicken bully!" "You''re a chicken bully when you step on a horse!" Rao Xiaofan scolded angrily. Lin Zhihao turned black and said displeased, "what''s special? He scolded you, but I didn''t scold you. Why did you scold me?" Hearing this, Rao Xiaofan instantly regained his mind, stared at Chen Minghui and asked, "how dare you call me a chicken bully?" Chen Minghui smiled and said, "brother, you think too much. How can I scold you? I just praised you!" "Grass Mud Horse, do you think I''m stupid!" Rao Xiaofan scolded angrily and slapped Chen Minghui. "Pa!" A loud slap in the face directly stunned Chen Minghui. What happened? How? Rao Xiaofan pointed to Chen Minghui''s nose and scolded, "are you special? Don''t you know your identity? Does a prisoner dare to be weird with me?" Chen Minghui was originally a proud man. At this time, he was slapped in public, and his heart was burning with anger. "Shit, you dare to hit me, I''ll beat you to death!" While talking, Chen Minghui rolled up his sleeve to beat Rao Xiaofan. Rao Xiaofan shouted to the side: "goblin guard, a prisoner is going to rebel. Fuck him for me!" Hearing Rao Xiaofan''s cry, Chen Minghui trembled with fear. He hurriedly turned his head and looked at the goblin guard next to him. When he found that the other party didn''t pay attention, he immediately put his heart down. "Ha ha, you pretend to be your mother''s big tail wolf. Can you take it better than me?" While talking, Chen Minghui swung his fist and hit Rao Xiaofan in the face. "Ah!" Rao Xiaofan screamed, his heart burning with anger. Behind Chen Minghui, nearly 50 human players are watching a good play. It turned out that the guys who came to the base Island earlier were very ordinary. Everyone is working. It doesn''t seem to make any difference! What magic contract did you say just now? It''s so mysterious. It''s completely useless, okay. Since it''s useless, what else do you sign? It''s just to create chains for yourself. In everyone''s opinion, signing a magic contract with Meng Hao is asking for trouble. There is no advantage at all. Rao Xiaofan couldn''t keep his face, and the more he thought, the more angry he became. In particular, he found that the eyes of people looking at him had changed, and the whole person was about to explode. He turned around again and shouted to the goblin guard: "goblin guard, I am the director of logistics department appointed by the master himself. If he hits me, he will hit the master in the face. You can do it yourself." This time, the goblin guard finally reacted. To tell the truth, Goblin guards always have low IQ. They only obey Meng Hao''s orders and protect their master unconditionally. In fact, Rao Xiaofan said so much that the goblin guard didn''t understand. They understood a sentence: "beating him is beating the master''s face." One of the goblin guards came forward, with a shield in his left hand and a spear in his right hand. His powerful body overlooks Chen Minghui. "Is that you, want to hit the master in the face?" The goblin guard can''t speak, which is a question in his heart. Chen Minghui can''t guess what the goblin guard is thinking. At this time, he can only explain with a smile, saying that it''s just a private affair between him and Rao Xiaofan. The goblin guard couldn''t understand what Chen Minghui was saying. He thought for a moment and finally stabbed Chen Minghui with a bullet. No matter what the other party says, it''s important to protect the master. Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned. Even Rao Xiaofan, the initiator, was a little flustered. "Ah, this!" "How can you stab it directly with a spear!" "I mean, you beat him up for me!" Rao Xiaofan was shocked and a little crazy. Anyway, Chen Minghui is also a human life. He ordered to kill a man without his master''s permission? At this time, Meng Hao found the change here and immediately launched a rapid raid. Rao Xiaofan saw this scene and sat down on the ground. It''s over, it''s all over! Chapter 161 On the base Island, a figure was like an arrow flying from a distance. Meng Hao really didn''t expect that there was a fight under his jurisdiction. The murderer turned out to be a goblin guard. Goblin guards are honest and will not make such low-level mistakes in theory. Someone must have ordered it. Ignore that first. It''s important to save people. Meng Hao is a second-class soldier. He runs very fast. The key is that he is still a fourth-order magician. He gave himself a wind escape technique directly. With the urging of phase shoes, there is no speed. Almost in an instant, Meng Hao had come to the scene of the crime. "Don''t move!" Meng Hao spoke coldly, took out his recovery scarf and put it on Chen Minghui''s head. But this time, Chen Minghui was really hurt too much. After the goblin guard hit, he stabbed his body directly. The spear pierced from the chest and came out directly from the back. The most important thing is that after the spear is stabbed, it is pulled out fiercely, and the blood is sprayed in the front and rear directions, and meat residue is brought out. It still didn''t hit the key. If it stabbed organs such as the central lung, it would be dead on the spot. Now the situation is not optimistic. At this time, I lie on the ground and hum. The blood loss rate is too fast and you will die. After Meng Hao arrived, although he was wearing a recovery scarf, the life recovery rate of 1:00 per minute did not play any role at all. "Healing ring, put it on!" Meng Hao took off the treatment ring on his thumb and put it on Chen Minghui''s hand. Instantly, life recovery speed + 8 points. Combined with the functions of the recovery scarf and the healing ring, Chen Minghui can recover 9 HP per minute. However, Chen Minghui''s injury is too serious. The passing speed of HP per minute is 20 points. Now there are only more than 40 points left. In other words, without Meng Hao''s help, he would have to die in two minutes. However, with Meng Hao''s help, he just lived a few more minutes. "Now it depends on the recovery speed of his wound!" Meng Hao pondered in his heart and looked at each other calmly. In fact, there are bandages and first-aid kits in Meng Hao''s storage ring, but he didn''t mean to take them out. Bandages and first aid kits are consumables and will not be used. These medical supplies are very precious. Meng Hao wants to use them on people who are important to him. Chen Minghui is only his own prisoner, and he has not signed a magic contract. It is not worth consuming medical supplies for him. Meng Hao took out the recovery scarf and healing ring without hesitation because these magic equipment are not consumables. Meng Hao was not hurt, and he couldn''t play a role with these magic equipment. It''s better to wear it for Chen Minghui. It won''t affect him anyway. Next, we will see Chen Minghui''s good fortune. After wearing a recovery scarf and a treatment ring, his injury began to recover slowly. The wound gradually decreased and the rate of blood loss gradually decreased. This is equal to a curve. Chen Minghui''s health value is declining, but the decline speed is slower and slower. If his health is greater than 0 when it drops to the lowest point, he still has a chance to live. If you haven''t dropped to the lowest point and your HP has been equal to zero, you will die. Beside, Wang Ping found that Chen Minghui''s injury was recovering and showed great joy immediately. She wiped her tears hard and tore off two pieces of dry cloth from her pants. The whole person knelt down beside Chen Minghui and covered the latter''s wound with a cloth before and after. Not to mention, with Wang Ping''s block, Chen Minghui''s bleeding speed has slowed down. With the help of restoring the headscarf and healing ring, maybe you can really save your life. Time passed slowly. One minute, two minutes, three minutes It''s been five minutes. Chen Minghui is still angry. Although the breath was weak, Meng Hao knew that he could not die. "Who can tell me what''s going on?" After Chen Minghui''s work, Meng Hao turned to the goblin guard and looked at him. For ordinary people, there is no resistance against goblin guards. If goblin guards kill ordinary people arbitrarily, ordinary people on the base island will soon be killed by them. Hearing Meng Hao''s question, the goblin guard was infinitely wronged. He stretched out his finger like a tree root and pointed to Rao Xiaofan nearby. Rao Xiaofan changed his face and hurriedly explained, "Chen Minghui hit me just now. In a hurry, I called the goblin guard to help. I really didn''t expect that the goblin guard was so powerful that it would kill the machine. I was going to ask the goblin guard to beat him up for me. I really didn''t intend to kill. " Rao Xiaofan muttered in his heart as he spoke. You know, when fighting Skeleton Island before, Su cainai directly killed three people with a sword in order to let these people participate in the war. Compared with Su cainai, should I be good? Meng Hao heard Rao Xiaofan''s explanation. On the surface, he didn''t respond, and he couldn''t see what he thought. "In the future, no one can command the arms on the base island without my permission. Those who violate the order will be killed!" Meng Hao said coldly. When they heard this, they all trembled. Chen Qingliang and others nearby were also frightened. When building a house, I commanded goblin guards to help carry building materials. Is this arbitrary command? Everyone was so frightened that they didn''t dare to go out and looked at Meng Hao carefully. Everyone can clearly feel that although Meng Hao looks very calm, there seems to be infinite anger in his heart. Rao Xiaofan was relieved. He felt that he should have avoided the disaster. At this time, Meng Hao asked Rao Xiaofan, "Rao Xiaofan, how is the work of the logistics department?" Hearing this, Rao Xiaofan was overjoyed. The boss publicly asked me about the logistics department. It seems that he wants to emphasize my identity in front of everyone. Therefore, Rao Xiaofan''s tiger body was shocked and said in high spirits: "report to the boss, everything is going well, the materials in each warehouse have been placed, the waterproof and fireproof materials have been classified, and all materials have been registered..." "I''m not asking you that." Meng Hao interrupted his words. Rao Xiaofan was stunned and curious: "it''s not asking these, what is it?" Meng Hao raised his hand to the crowd and asked, "have these people''s information been registered? Name, gender, age, education, home address, their own specialties..." Rao Xiaofan was speechless. It doesn''t seem to be under the management of the attendance department, does it? So Rao Xiaofan bravely replied, "boss, these things are not managed by the logistics department. The logistics department should manage materials. What you just said should belong to the work of the personnel department." "Are you teaching me to do things?" Meng Hao''s eyes were cold and kicked Rao Xiaofan out. "Bang!" A loud noise came, and Rao Xiaofan immediately flew out upside down. He didn''t fall to the ground until he hit a big tree. Everyone was silent. Chapter 162 Under the big tree, Rao Xiaofan fell to the ground in pain. At this time, he was coughing up blood. He thought that he had uncovered the matter of directing goblin guards to attack Chen Minghui without authorization. Unexpectedly, he was waiting for himself here. On the ground, Rao Xiaofan''s head was buzzing and suddenly remembered his blind date experience. I remember when my family asked a friend to introduce an object. The woman was really beautiful and I liked her very much. The process of communication was also very pleasant. Rao Xiaofan thought he would succeed soon, but he failed in an unexpected place. Beauty: "do you have a car?" Rao Xiaofan: "No." Beauty: "do you have a room?" Rao Xiaofan: "No." Beauty: "do you have a deposit?" Rao Xiaofan: "No." Beauty: "it doesn''t matter. We can fight together. When we have money, we will have everything." Rao Xiaofan was moved to cry when he heard the words of beauty. He had many blind dates and met such a reasonable woman for the first time. The other party is not only beautiful, but also kind. She is definitely the one in her heart. He vowed to work hard in the future, make enough money and raise her well. However, the next problem is to make him regret for life. Beauty: "do you like lasagna or spaghetti?" Rao Xiaofan: "noodles." Beauty: "sorry, I like to eat lasagna. It''s not suitable for us. Bye." Then, there is no then. Rao Xiaofan hates that. Why are you so stupid that you have to say you like noodles? If I had said lasagna, the two might have lived happily together. Rao Xiaofan felt that the conversation with the boss just now was similar to the last blind date. The big winds and waves came in front, but in the end there was something wrong with a small problem. If I had known that I would have registered the identity information of these people, wouldn''t it be all right? Hey, careless. Rao Xiaofan was worried and didn''t know what to do. He wanted to get up and explain a few words, but he found that his internal organs were shocked and painful, and he couldn''t use his strength at all. At this time, Rao Xiaofan heard Meng Hao''s words and couldn''t help falling into despair. Meng Hao said to a person around him, "Zhao ya, I''ll leave the logistics department to you in the future." Rao Xiaofan couldn''t help but feel sad: "it''s over. The good job he worked hard for is gone." Zhao Ya was flattered. She hurried forward and promised Meng Hao, "thank you for your trust. I will certainly do well." Meng Hao nodded silently and said, "OK, then collect the information of these people first. I''ll be useful." "I''ve already collected it!" Zhao Ya said happily. She was carrying a canvas bag with a book in it. After taking out the book, she respectfully handed it to Meng Hao. "Boss, when fighting with Skeleton Island before, Su cainai brought everyone into the battlefield." "In order to reasonably divide the labor, Su cainai asked me to count everyone''s information, so as to arrange troops according to their personal advantages and disadvantages." "Except for the three people who were killed at the beginning, the information of others is here." Hearing Zhao Ya''s words, Meng Hao finally showed a smile on his face. He took the roster and opened it. Oh, the records were quite detailed. Among the more than 50 people on the scene, more than 40 have bachelor''s degree or above. In addition, there are two graduate students and one master''s degree. Good guy, Meng Hao directly good guy. Is this the elite talent pool of which company? After looking at their major, Meng Hao selected several people. Two Chinese medicine majors, three western medicine majors, two automobile majors and one construction major. As for those engaged in finance, services and software, they were all kicked out by Meng Hao. There is also a big net red, which is also crossed by Meng Hao. Now it belongs to the stage of infrastructure construction. As long as it is helpful to infrastructure construction, he will shoulder heavy responsibilities. As for other majors, although they are also great, they can''t be used now. [congratulations to players, the undead desert island has been swallowed up and the base island has been upgraded successfully.] [the area is increased by 50 square kilometers, and the current area is 88 square kilometers.] [Note: the base island needs 100 square kilometers for the next upgrade.] Seeing the area of his base Island, Meng Hao''s heart began to become hot. 88 square kilometers, 12 square kilometers away from 100 square kilometers. In other words, if you devour several uninhabited desert islands, you can upgrade again. Meng Hao has vaguely guessed that the next upgrade must be no small matter. You know, this is the first upgrade after getting out of the novice period. This upgrade has a very large span with the previous one, and there are many absolute benefits after the upgrade. Look forward to it! The base area soared, and the following problems appeared. Although the area of the base island was large before, it was only a few kilometers from the center of the island to the periphery. Meng Hao''s speed is good. It won''t take long to get around. Now, the area of the base has more than doubled, and all the distances have been greatly lengthened. First, the power station automatically deducted a large amount of materials, mainly iron ore, to re lay power facilities. Secondly, some of the roads built by Chen Qingliang also collapsed and interrupted. Since the road is built manually, not according to the construction drawings, the material repair will not be deducted directly like the power station, and all repair depends on manual work. From this moment on, Chen Qingliang''s construction brigade has new tasks to do. In fact, Meng Hao is concerned about the travel of the base island. No matter where you go, food, clothing, housing and transportation are the most basic living conditions. Meng Hao doesn''t worry about what to wear, eat and live. There are farms and fishing grounds. He doesn''t worry about food and drink at all. The key is that travel is becoming more and more troublesome. The base island is getting bigger and bigger. It takes more than half a day to walk around the coastline. This line of work affects the efficiency too much. Meng Hao found the two experts specializing in automobile manufacturing and asked, "can you two build cars on the base island?" Hearing Meng Hao''s question, the two looked at each other, revealing a trace of bitterness from each other''s eyes. One of them is sun Zhichao, a new product R & D member of an automobile company. He is 32 years old. The other is Zhou Yuanhai, a technician in the production workshop of an automobile company. He is 27 years old this year. If they are in the automobile manufacturing workshop on earth, they can answer without hesitation, and they can make cars. However, in the current desert island, it is impossible. Sun Zhichao said tactfully: "boss Meng Hao, to be honest, manufacturing cars requires parts and corresponding tooling tools, so we don''t have the conditions to produce cars." Zhou Yuanhai nodded in a hurry and said yes, with a very respectful attitude. They were really scared. Meng Hao was unhappy and kicked everyone to death. Meng Hao''s face was as calm as water and said in a cold voice, "what if I could provide you with parts?" Before the voice fell, Meng Hao entered the system creation page. [making tires] [create bearing] [screw] [create gear] [create frame] ¡­¡­ In the blink of an eye, Meng Hao threw a pile of parts in front of them, which stunned them. Chapter 163 On the base Island, the logistics department changed its owner. Compared with Rao Xiaofan before, Zhao Ya is more capable. According to Meng Hao''s instructions, she arranged suitable posts for the more than 50 players who were newly captured. Apart from the few people Meng Hao was looking for to study and assemble cars, others found suitable jobs. Of course, some people may have different majors, but it doesn''t matter. After Meng Hao handled the internal affairs of the base, he returned to the drifting platform in the center of the base. Desert island game, in the final analysis, is a game of swallowing islands. Only with the continuous increase of the area can the base island be upgraded, which is the fundamental way to improve the comprehensive strength. At present, Meng Hao''s base island area is 88 square kilometers, 12 square kilometers away from the upgrade. In the previous battle of Skeleton Island, although the losses were not small, the benefits were also very many, and the area directly doubled. "By the way, after swallowing Skeleton Island, we haven''t checked the attached harvest!" Meng Hao suddenly remembered something and his mind became vivid. Just now, after the base island was swallowed successfully and the area soared, Meng Hao was busy dealing with the traffic problems inside the base and forgot to check the harvest. Generally speaking, after swallowing the enemy''s base, if the previous Island owner has talent, he can seize it. For example, Rao Xiaofan''s sky eye flying eagle was plundered while swallowing each other''s base island. The skeleton king also seems to have a talent with extraordinary power. If you swallow it, it''s also a good harvest. "Hmm? What about talent? Why not?" Meng Hao inquired about the system prompt, searched for a moment, and found no reminder about the talent of the skeleton king. Is it because the skeleton king was killed? The previous looting of other players'' talents occurred while they were alive. Maybe you can''t get talent after killing each other. But think about it, people die, and talent naturally disappears. "This is a bug, okay?" "If I don''t kill the skeleton king, the opponent''s combat power will not be completely destroyed. If it can''t be completely destroyed, it can''t start to devour." "It seems that only the talents of human players can be swallowed up. It''s a little difficult to swallow the talents of the desert island native world." Meng Hao thought a little in his heart, and his thinking became more and more clear. "Well, what is this?" Suddenly, Meng Hao looked cold and found an unread message in the system message. [congratulations on the player''s successful elimination of Skeleton Island, and reward a drop of human dew.] "Human dew? What''s that?" Meng Hao was a little frightened. Hearing the name, he felt very unusual. [human nectar: a gold grade item, a liquid born in the dead Jedi. When things reach extreme, they will turn around. It is a place where endless skeletons gather. It has a chance to produce human nectar. Drinking it can strengthen your body and recover your injuries.] [Ding! Trigger divine Qi and get a hundred times reward.] Hundredfold reward options: 1100 drops of human dew. 2. A drop of spring of life. [fountain of life: diamond level item. The ultimate of death is life. In the dead land of endless despair, countless undead are full of desire for life. They condense into a fountain of life with their long cherished wish to revive all living beings. They can live and die, flesh and bones, and come back to life.] [tip: the spring of life can greatly improve the physical strength. If soldiers take it, they can greatly improve their combat effectiveness.] Seeing the introduction of the spring of life, Meng Hao was about to suffocate. This is definitely a good thing. First look at the grade, diamond grade items. Now it''s the first time to see them. The spring of life, which can kill and kill human flesh and bones, has the magical effect of bringing the dead back to life. Now I have resurrection armor, which is equivalent to two more lives. If there is another spring of life, it will be absolutely invincible. Of course, there are not too many things to protect life, and Meng Hao is no exception. Moreover, the spring of life also plays a great role. After taking it, you can greatly improve your combat effectiveness. Meng Hao is a second-class soldier. If he drinks the spring of life now, he can definitely rise several levels. Of course, the spring of life is too precious. It''s a waste to drink it directly. Meng Hao feels that his strength can be improved in other ways, but there is only one drop of the spring of life. So save it first. "Select 2." [fountain of life + 1 drop.] Meng Hao put away the spring of life and looked at the distant sea. There, there are countless desert islands and all kinds of unknown islands waiting for themselves. As long as we conquer them one by one, we will rise strongly. "Start drifting!" Meng Hao directly started drifting according to the previously selected direction. As the drifting platform of the central platform was pressed, the huge base Island started drifting again. Without the fog, Meng Hao could clearly feel his island moving forward. Facing the sea breeze, breaking the waves and standing on the base Island, Meng Hao had a sense of pride in his heart. As the area of the base Island increases, the drifting speed of the base island becomes faster and faster. Meng Hao has no velocimeter, but he can feel the speed change of the base Island according to the surrounding waves. It seems to be proportional to the area. That is, the area kilometer product of 1 square corresponds to the velocity of 1kmh. Meng Hao''s current base island area is 88 square kilometers, and the corresponding drifting speed is 88kmh. Meng Hao realized this and became more hopeful about the increase of the area of the base island. About three minutes later, an uninhabited desert island appeared in Meng Hao''s vision. A moment later, the whole base island was suddenly shocked, the drifting speed began to slow down, and finally stopped completely, completing the docking with the uninhabited desert island opposite. Without Meng Hao saying anything more, Su cainai immediately set out with five guards with knives. Of course, every bodyguard with a knife carries a large iron bucket for catching zombies alive. This is a desert island full of ruins, with an area of about 8 square kilometers, slightly larger than the desert island encountered before. It used to be a civilized city, but now it is broken and seems to have a very long history. Looking at a very complete building, the wind turns into powder. Su cainai held his sword and rushed directly towards the zombies on the island. There are five zombies on this desert island. The first zombie is charred and has a long and deep breath, which is obviously unusual. The other four zombies were rotten and smelled strongly. They looked scary. In fact, they were only first-order zombies. Su cainai''s eyes were as gloomy as water, and he stared at the charred zombie. "Second order zombie, a little trouble!" Su cainai is a second-order soldier. It''s easy to kill ordinary zombies, but it''s a little difficult to meet second-order zombies. If you just kill each other, maybe she can do it. However, if you want to catch the other party alive, it''s a little difficult. Chapter 164 On the deserted island full of ruins, Su cainai quietly climbed up with five guards with knives. Carefully, they kept approaching the zombie, thinking about the way to break the enemy. If you just kill it, Su cainai is confident to do it. However, if she wanted to go back alive, she couldn''t help muttering. Because there was a charred zombie in front of him. His breath was very strong. It should be a second-order zombie. The strength of this zombie is not weaker than Su cainai. It''s too difficult to catch it alive. "Roar!" A shrill roar sounded, and the charred zombie had stared at Su cainai and others. Obviously, the sensing range of the second-order zombie is greatly increased, far more than that of the ordinary zombie. Therefore, shortly after su cainai and others landed on the desert island, they were found by the second-order zombie. "Roar!" There was another shrill scream, and the second-order zombie rushed towards Su cainai and others. At the invitation of this second-order zombie, the other four zombies also found the intruder and immediately followed their leader to attack the intruder. "Fight!" Su cainai shouted, his sword suddenly burst into bloom, and the sharp sword turned into a blade storm, sweeping towards the second-order zombie. Five guards with swords pulled out their long swords at the same time. Their momentum soared and attacked four ordinary zombies. At this time, the second-order zombie even emitted thick smoke, and then countless flames ran from it. In the blink of an eye, the flame grew infinitely, turned into a long fire dragon, opened his mouth and rushed towards Su cainai. Su cainai was shocked. The zombie had fire magic. "Cut!" Su cainai burst into a roar, and the long sword in his hand angrily cleaved down at the fire dragon. Suddenly, the blade storm condensed into a startling sharp blade and fiercely chopped at the towering fire dragon. "Bang!" After a burst of impact, a violent energy shock wave appeared, and the violent energy spread wildly in all directions centered on the collision point. Su cainai was the first to bear the brunt. His body was like a kite with a broken line. He bounced and flew out towards the back. Together with the five bodyguards with knives who were charging, they were also overturned by this powerful shock wave. Opposite, the zombie camp is not easy. Except for the second-order zombies, all the other four zombies fell to the ground, and their rotten flesh fell to the ground. After this collision, the momentum of the second-order zombie increased instead of decreased, and the violent energy turned into rolling flames, burning more and more vigorously. "Trouble!" Su cainai frowned slightly, and a bad feeling rose in her heart. Maybe this time, she can''t finish the task assigned by her master. At the same time, on the base Island, Meng Hao watched the battle on the desert island with the help of Tianyan flying eagle. When he saw the second-order zombie, a clear color rose in his heart. It seems that after the novice period, the strength of the desert island and zombie has increased. At present, the zombies encountered are of second-order degree, and there must be third-order, fourth-order or even higher. Meng Hao is now a second-order warrior and a fourth-order magician. The combat effectiveness in the short term is enough, but it will not be certain in a period of time. Therefore, we should continue to improve our strength. However, Meng Hao is not impatient now. Especially after he got the fountain of life, he seemed to have taken a reassurance and was not in a hurry at all. Suppose one day, he was forced to a dead end, but he would eventually take out the spring of life. At that time, the soldier''s strength will advance by leaps and bounds, which can raise his combat effectiveness to a new level. Of course, in addition to improving his strength, Meng Hao is more concerned about the resurrection effect of the spring of life. At any time, as long as you take this drop of spring of life, you will have one more life. "Time is urgent. I''d better do it myself!" Meng Hao sighed and immediately urged the elements of the wind system. He stepped on the tip of the wind and soared into the air, flying directly towards the desert island opposite. The sea area is huge, and there are countless desert islands waiting to be explored. Meng Hao doesn''t want to waste too much time on the desert island in front of him. Su cainai and others are slow because they want to catch the zombies alive. Otherwise, once the zombie is killed, if it cannot be sensed by the zombie furnace within five minutes, it will eventually disappear. That''s a huge loss for any player. Meng Hao, in particular, may lose only one crystal coin, but he will lose 100. Although Meng Hao is not short of crystal coins now, there are not too many items of this kind of currency. Meng Hao felt that he should be diligent and quick in the future. He directly landed on the desert island, killed the zombie, and set sail quickly to start the next drifting. Anyway, now there is no limit on the number of drifting on the desert island. Meng Hao can surf at will at sea. Previously, Meng Hao planned to use the two pirate ships as his own frigates. On the one hand, he could defend the base Island, on the other hand, he could go to other desert islands to explore treasure. However, with the increase of the area of the base Island, the drifting speed directly soared by more than twice. The sailboat can''t keep up with the speed of 88kmh. If you catch the headwind, it will be over. Therefore, in order to prevent the Shenlong from being lost, Meng Hao resolutely terminated the warship business and let the two warships dock in the port. As for whether it can be used later, it''s all by chance. Meng Hao was very fast. Between several ups and downs, he fell gently on the ruins of the desert island like a breeze. In front, Su cainai was still in front of the second-order zombie. After several exchanges, Su cainai couldn''t help showing a trace of bitterness. Originally, she thought it was a little troublesome to capture the second-order zombie alive. However, after fighting, she knew that, let alone captured alive, she couldn''t even beat each other. She felt that she might not be able to successfully complete the task this time. Opposite, the second-order zombie was staring at Su cainai. In his dark and empty eyes, a pair of white dead fish eyes were murderous, and the flame on his body was burning more and more. After several collisions, the second-order zombie found that the opposite enemy had nothing to fear. As long as he insisted, he would have the hope to kill the other party. Swallow its meat and drink its blood. Moreover, the second-order zombie can clearly notice that the blood on the opposite people is very rich. If you swallow them up, your strength will definitely soar. There is a chance to evolve to the third order! As a result, the momentum of the second-order zombie became more powerful, and the white dead fish''s eyes showed infinite tyranny, which was awe inspiring. Just as the second-order zombie was about to start, a figure suddenly appeared in the sky in the distance and was flying towards here at a high speed. "Huh?" The heart of the second-order zombie is full of questions. With its IQ, it absolutely doesn''t understand why someone flies in the sky. However, for it, no matter who comes, it will swallow it all and act as its own evolutionary energy. "Roar!" The second-order Zombie''s arrogance was incomparably arrogant, and his sharp nails rushed towards Su cainai like a steel knife. It wants to kill the fierce enemy before the flying man arrives. "Master!" Su cainai also saw Meng Hao flying, and his eyes were full of shock. She really didn''t expect that the master could fly easily now. Awesome! However, what shocked Su cainai most was that Meng Hao shot. The purple light in his hand flashed, and the Ziyuan divine staff, with a strong oppressive force, smashed down at the front. Suddenly, a snow-white ice mist appeared, like a mountain peak, smashing towards the ground. "Boom!" The earth roared and countless ice splashed everywhere, as if it had made an earth shaking roar. The arrogant second-order zombie was the first to bear the brunt and was directly hit by the ice fog. In an instant, the flame on the second-order zombie was extinguished, and the charred body was frozen into a popsicle. With a click, there were many cracks on the body of the second-order zombie, which immediately crashed to the ground. Second order zombies, pawns. Chapter 165 [congratulations, player, successfully kill a second-order zombie, reward crystal coin 10] [trigger divine Qi and get a hundred times reward.] [coin + 1000] [congratulations, player, successfully kill four first-order zombies, and reward crystal coin 4] [coin + 400] After Meng Hao came to the uninhabited desert island, he threw several magics over. Whether it was a second-order zombie or a first-order zombie, he killed it easily. After a hundredfold reward, this wave directly increased by 1400 coins. Familiar process and operation. If there is no accident, the next step should be to devour the desert island. Sure enough, the system sent a congratulatory message on time. [congratulations, player, you have eliminated all zombies and successfully occupied the uninhabited desert island.] [swallowing a desert island can increase the area of the base island. Do you want to swallow it?] Seeing the blue game prompt font, Meng Hao didn''t think about it and directly chose to swallow it. The familiar blue light curtain blocks the sky and the sun. While urging the base island to devour, it is also invisible on the sea. The area of this desert island is about 8 square kilometers. According to the law of increasing by half after swallowing, the area of Meng Hao''s base island can be increased by 4 square kilometers. It''s getting closer and closer to 100 square kilometers. Meng Hao couldn''t help but feel hot in his heart and looked forward to the next upgrade of the base island. One hundred square kilometers is already quite large. After upgrading, earth shaking changes will take place. Meng Hao looked up at the blue light curtain in the sky. His eyes were full of longing. Just then, Su cainai came over. She looked ashamed and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, master, I didn''t finish the task." "It''s not your fault." Meng Hao said in a deep voice. If there is only a first-order zombie, Su cainai can easily catch the zombie alive. However, there is a second-order zombie on this deserted island full of ruins. It is really difficult for Su cainai to deal with it. You know, Su cainai itself is only second-order. According to the strong in the world arena, the highest combat power of the strong in the desert island world is the third-order soldier. If Meng Hao''s magic had not reached the fourth level, the strength of soldiers alone would only be at the middle level. It is conceivable that the probability of encountering second-order zombies is increasing in the future, and even third-order zombies may be encountered. Therefore, we should never take it lightly when exploring a desert island. We should do it ourselves. "Boss, there are three treasure boxes on this desert island, all of which are black iron." While talking, Su cainai sent the black iron treasure chest on the desert island to Meng Hao. Seeing the black iron treasure chest, Meng Hao was in a much better mood. Whenever it comes, it''s always pleasant to open the treasure chest. "Huh?" Suddenly, Meng Hao frowned when he saw that one of the black iron treasure boxes was strange. The black iron treasure chest looks extremely heavy, with green in gray on the surface. It seems that there are special materials waxed at the opening. I don''t know what is sealed. Seeing the treasure chest, Meng Hao couldn''t help jumping his eyelids. So familiar! This is a treasure chest of malice! The treasure chest may not be full of good things, but it may also be mechanisms or poisons. Meng Hao bought a large number of treasure boxes before, and received a lot of malicious treasure boxes. Of course, everything has its pros and cons. If we can overcome the crisis in the malicious treasure chest, we can often get more generous rewards. This kind of reward is definitely not an ordinary treasure chest. Meng Hao was surprised and happy and was making a quick decision. "Su cainai stays, leaves here with a sword guard, and calls the dark ranger over. By the way, remember to call ten wolf knights and five mountain warriors." Hearing Meng Hao''s order, the bodyguard with a knife immediately took the order. Su cainai was puzzled and asked, "master, what happened? Will there be a battle next?" Meng Hao was in a good mood and replied with a smile, "not necessarily. It''s just a rainy day. Be prepared." Su cainai nodded silently. Taking advantage of this time, Meng Hao put the green malicious treasure chest in the center of the ruined desert island, and then retreated more than ten meters. At present, the ruined desert island is still in the stage of being swallowed. It will remain in its original state until the system sends the message of successful phagocytosis. Meng Hao put it in the center of the ruined desert island. Next, no matter what danger, he can face it effectively. Just then, footsteps sounded. Meng Hao turned around and saw the dark ranger coming with a delicate long bow. She walked easily, and her whole body exuded a cold breath. After only a few breaths, she came to Meng Hao''s side. After coming here, the dark ranger didn''t say a word. She doesn''t need to ask or say more. All she knows is that the master needs herself now. It''s right to stand firmly beside the master. No matter what happens next, I will try my best. After the arrival of the dark ranger, the wolf Knight riding the earth demon wolf came from a distance. Ten wolf Knights stood in line in front of Meng Hao, all with dignified expressions and a strong smell of iron blood. They don''t know what their master called them to do. They just experienced the tragic World War I not long ago. Now they keep infinite vigilance at any time. A few seconds later, five mountain soldiers crossed the landing stone bridge and stormed here. They are majestic, like hills, and each step is extremely heavy, making the ground rumble. Looking at the wolf knight and mountain warrior, Meng Hao fell into meditation. Next, let the mountain warrior stand in front, or let the wolf Knight stand in front? Whether mountain warriors or wolf knights, they have strong defense and terrible attack. The next box to be opened is in crisis. The first one to bear the brunt is the most dangerous. It needs strong defense and hard resistance. As long as we have carried the first wave of danger, the later things will be much simpler. Not to mention these powerful arms, the power of Meng Hao''s fourth-order magician alone is not the danger in the black iron treasure chest. Therefore, Meng Hao didn''t let the guards with knives and archers with weaker defense participate. As for goblin guards, that''s even worse. The base island has not been swallowed up. This ruined desert island is not the territory of the base Island, and the goblin guard cannot come over. "The mountain warrior stood in the front and surrounded the black iron treasure box into a circle. The wolf Knight stood outside and surrounded it into a second circle." At Meng Hao''s command, the mountain warrior and the wolf knight took action immediately. In terms of executive power, all arms have always been careful. "Master, where are we?" Su cainai stood beside Meng Hao with a long sword in his hand. His eyes showed a sharp look and stared at the black iron treasure chest on the field. By this time, Su cainai had seen that the black iron treasure chest should be a bad comer. The dark ranger has already bent his bow and arrow. His cold power is brewing and can explode at any time. Meng Hao smiled calmly and said, "you protect me and act according to your circumstances." Chapter 166 On the ruined Island, the mountain warrior and the wolf Knight closely surrounded the malicious treasure chest, forming two defense barriers. Meng Hao pays great attention to the arrangement of troops. The positions of the major arms are neither too crowded nor too far apart. He can just give full play to his maximum combat effectiveness. Meng Hao himself stood far away, holding the asters staff high in his hand, staring coldly at the malicious treasure chest on the ground. Everything is ready, only the east wind! "Open the treasure chest!" At Meng Hao''s command, the treasure chest creaked and opened automatically. At the moment of opening the treasure chest, a huge lizard poked his head out of the treasure chest. Strange to say, the size of this treasure chest is more than half a meter. The lizard just showed a head, which has exceeded the size of one meter. [alert, the player opens the malicious treasure chest and rewards a jungle lizard.] [jungle giant lizard: a bronze class creature, a giant lizard living in the tropical rain forest. It is as hard as iron, has infinite strength in limbs, can open steles and gravel in its tail, has an extremely tyrannical temperament, and will take the initiative to attack humans.] [trigger divine Qi and get a hundred times reward.] Hundredfold reward options: 1100 jungle lizards. 2, 1 ancient giant lizard. [ancient giant lizard: a golden creature, a giant lizard that inherited the blood of the magic dragon. It can return to its ancestors in the process of evolution. Its flesh contains extremely powerful power. In ancient times, it ate human beings.] [tip: ancient giant lizards have strong blood. If human soldiers eat their meat, they can greatly improve their physical strength.] Seeing the system prompt, Meng Hao couldn''t help exclaiming. For ordinary players, they basically have to finish when they encounter jungle lizards. According to the system introduction, we can know that the jungle giant lizard has a tyrannical temperament, will take the initiative to attack humans, and its combat effectiveness is extremely strong. Although the jungle lizard is only the most primary first-order state, its strength can easily crush the second-order strong. The ancient giant lizard is even more amazing. It is a golden creature. This creature inherited the blood of the magic dragon, that is, the ancient dragon lizard had dragon blood in its body. Moreover, the ancient giant lizard is very huge. If it is roasted and eaten, Meng Hao''s physical strength must soar wildly. At that time, he will not be a mere second-class soldier, and the upper limit of strength is simply unpredictable. Meng Hao wanted to choose two, but he was worried that he couldn''t hold it. However, there has never been anything that can be casually successful. If you are unwilling to take risks, how can you get more generous reports? "All attention, get ready to fight. When you see a monster rushing out, attack with all your strength!" Meng Hao said in a loud voice to many arms. All the arms were shocked. They gathered their energy to the highest point, stared at the treasure chest in front, and were ready to give the strongest blow at any time. "Choose two!" After making comprehensive preparations, Meng Hao chose the second item. [Alert: the player chooses the ancient giant lizard. Danger is coming. Please run for your life immediately.] With the system prompt, the scene in the malicious treasure chest is quietly changing. The jungle giant lizard with a head more than one meter wide began to expand at this time. In the blink of an eye, the head of the giant lizard soared another half meter, and some black pimples appeared on the surface. It looked like crocodile skin, which was creepy. That terrible bloody mouth is made up by tusks, like a blade, which is shocking. Then, the huge head was raised fiercely, and the thick neck stretched out from the malicious treasure chest. The diameter of this neck is definitely more than one meter, which is far larger than the size of the black iron treasure chest. In other words, the present black iron treasure chest is like a gate of time and space. At this time, it is transmitting the ancient giant lizard from another space. At the next moment, the upper body of the ancient giant lizard sighed out of the malicious treasure chest. Its upper limbs are short, but it has sharp claws. The cold light on it is frightening. Then, the body of the ancient giant lizard suddenly rose because its thick hind legs stepped out of it. In the blink of an eye, the whole body of the ancient giant lizard rushed out of the malicious treasure chest. Together with its long tail, it was strong and symmetrical. This ancient giant lizard stands on the ground with two strong hind legs, and its huge tail can play a perfect stabilizing role. It stood tall, 14 meters tall, like a startling beast overlooking many arms around it. Compared with this ancient giant lizard, the mountain warrior who used to be like a hill is like a doll and looks extremely cute. In the distance, Meng Hao saw the image of the ancient giant lizard, and his mouth almost grinned to the root of his ear. "Is this an ancient giant lizard?" "It''s clearly Tyrannosaurus Rex!" At this time, standing in front of Meng Hao, it was clearly a Tyrannosaurus Rex. As like as two peas in the TV and the picture, the other''s body and other symbols are identical. "Lying trough!" Meng Hao couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark and immediately shouted, "attack!" Before the voice fell, Meng Hao had been brewing magic for a long time. At this time, he soared again. When the fourth order ice roar is ready, it directly hits the ''ancient giant lizard'' on the head. The huge ice hockey fell from the sky and smashed the ancient giant lizard with unparalleled terror. The ancient giant lizard roared up and made an earth shaking roar. It even opened its mouth and bit at the ice hockey. "Boom!" The ice roar hit the mouth of the ancient giant lizard, and immediately made a violent burst sound. However, as the mouth of the ancient giant lizard closed, the sound soon became dull. Then he lost his voice. Seeing this scene, Meng Hao couldn''t help tightening his pupils and took a breath of air conditioning. The attack power of the fourth order ice roar is extremely strong. Meng Hao thought he could hurt the other party, but he was bitten into a dud by the other party. At the same time, mountain soldiers attacked the ancient giant lizard. Holding a heavy hammer in their hands, they directly attacked the strong legs of the ancient giant lizard. They have great power. After a round of attack, the other party retreats, the scales burst, and soon become bloody. However, this injury is not fatal, and it is nothing to the huge ancient giant lizard. The ancient giant lizard suddenly raised his legs and trampled a mountain warrior under his feet. With a click, the mountain soldiers were crushed into a pile of rubble. Another kick, the second mountain warrior was kicked out directly by the ancient giant lizard. After falling heavily on the ground, his body kept rolling and soon fell apart. Then, the tail of the ancient giant lizard swept across, and the remaining three mountain soldiers all died, and were instantly broken by the terrible strength. Facing the fierce ancient giant lizards, the wolf knights were not afraid. They sounded the battle horn and launched a fierce attack with spears. Meng Hao was slightly surprised and felt something incredible. Now it''s a big game. Your base Island won''t be destroyed by this thing, will it? Suddenly, Meng Hao''s eyes lit up. He clearly saw that a large amount of ice spread out at the mouth of the ancient giant lizard. "No, ice roar works!" At the same time, between the terrible tusks of the ancient giant lizard, a large number of ice cones are exposed, emitting endless cold. The ancient giant lizard shook his head in pain. He wanted to open his mouth, but he found that his mouth was firmly frozen. Knowing all this, Meng Hao was overjoyed. It seems that the ancient giant lizard has strong physical defense, but it is afraid of magic attack. In that case, it''s easy to do! "Fourth order magic, fire god cut!" Meng Hao roared, the Ziyuan divine staff sparkled with endless brilliance, and a sky knife formed by a flame appeared! Chapter 167 On the ruined desert island, the temperature soared in vain. With the appearance of Vulcan chop, the whole area became dry. Meng Hao''s eyes were like electricity, his whole body momentum soared, and his fourth-order magic soared to the extreme. Meng Hao did his best in this attack. With his current strength, this is his strongest attack. "Boom!" In Meng Hao''s expectant eyes, the God of fire, turned into a Heavenly Sword, slashed the neck of the ancient giant lizard. However, the imaginary scene of flesh and blood separation did not appear. The fiery and domineering God of fire chopped at the other party, and there was nothing at all. "Hmm???" Meng Hao was surprised on the spot. Isn''t magic attack effective? Such a powerful Vulcan chop didn''t cause any trauma to it? Meng Hao stared at each other''s neck carefully and found that it was burnt and there were traces of violent impact. In other words, it''s not that the God of fire is not powerful enough, but because the ancient giant lizard''s defense is too strong. "Roar!" The ancient giant lizard was attacked by the God of fire, and immediately made an angry roar. It turned around and stepped back. Its huge body rushed towards Meng Hao, and the earth was trampled. "Kill!" Ten wolf Knights saw this, and the sprint speed soared again. Wearing heavy armor, they rode the earth demon wolf, held the sharp spear tightly in their hands, and stabbed the ancient giant lizard in the abdomen. With the height of the wolf knight and the earth demon wolf, they can barely attack each other''s abdomen. "Click, click, click!" The sharp spear stabbed the ancient giant lizard. Instead of breaking the opponent''s defense, it broke the spear. A large number of wolf Knights burst from the mouth of the tiger, and blood flowed down their arms. Some wolf Knights suffered too much impact and fell directly from the back of the earth demon wolf. No way, the ancient giant lizard is too strong. The mouth of the ancient giant lizard was frozen by the cold ice. At this time, it still didn''t thaw, and a terrible big mouth lost its function. But for the wolf knight, the ancient giant lizard is still an invincible existence. The ancient giant lizard raised his strong hind legs and trampled on the fallen wolf knight. Soon, blood burst from the ruined desert island, and the strong blood gas rose to the sky. Those wolf knights who hid in the distance did not escape. They saw the strong tail of the ancient giant lizard sweeping away, and the figure of the earth demon wolf was swept away directly. The wolf Knights also fell heavily to the distance, and their life and death were uncertain. Meng Hao''s eyes were cold and his heart was cold. This big guy who looks like Tyrannosaurus Rex is really difficult to do. The fourth order magic is like tickling on him. No wonder the system reminds me to escape quickly. Could it be that the system has determined that I am not the opponent of ancient giant lizards with my current strength? Meng Hao''s heart was cold, and his violent magic soared again. Fire magic doesn''t work. Is earth magic effective? want a go! At the next moment, the Ziyuan divine staff once again sparkled with endless brilliance, the soil elements in the whole area became restless, and the earth of the ruins and desert islands trembled. The ground seems to become the sea, and layers of fluctuating land fluctuate up and down like waves on the sea. Under this strong vibration, Meng Hao felt a little unstable. However, the ancient giant lizard''s strong legs stood steadily on the ground, and its huge tail was like a tripod, so that each other''s body could keep balance at all times. Seeing the other party''s tail landing, Meng Hao suddenly brightened his eyes. "Pull out the thorn!" Meng Hao grabbed the aster staff with both hands, and then hit the ground hard. At the same time, in the front of the landing of the ancient giant lizard''s tail, a sharp ground spike suddenly burst out from the ground. During the battle just now, Meng Hao had found that there was a dark area between the tail and legs of the ancient giant lizard. The defense there should be a little weak, which should be a good breakthrough. The sharp ground spike rose from the ground, and the violent earth elements gathered madly. With the simplest force of earth elements, it broke out a powerful blow. "Poof!" The ground spike is sharp and fast. Meng Hao can clearly hear the sound of hard object puncture. The ground thorn is inserted! He finally broke the ancient dragon''s defense! Meng Hao was overjoyed, and the magic in his body flowed out, constantly stimulating the power of earth stab and giving full play to the power of puncture. "Ow!!!" A fierce roar sounded, and the severe pain from the lower body made the ancient giant lizard break free from the cold ice seal in its mouth. It clenched its teeth fiercely, and countless solid ice was torn apart by it, turned into ice dregs all over the sky and splashed everywhere. This terrible bite force is absolutely more than any creature on the earth now. Meng Hao subconsciously took a step back, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help twitching. If you get bitten by this guy, you''ll be broken to pieces. In fact, ancient giant lizards didn''t need to move their mouth at all. They trampled themselves to death with one foot. "Click!" The ancient giant lizard moved and broke the ground spike directly in its lower body. At this moment, Meng Hao''s ground spike is like a stone awl, ruthlessly inserted on the chrysanthemum of the ancient giant lizard. Meng Hao subconsciously covered his ass. This is so special. It hurts! Meng Hao''s attack aroused the ferocity of the ancient giant lizard. It ignored the harassment of the wolf knight and rushed straight towards Meng Hao. This hateful human young man, it will tear him to pieces. "The vigorous wind roars!" Meng Hao started first. When the ancient giant lizard attacked again, he released a powerful wind magic again. Meng Hao has a witch log, which records a lot of magic, whether it is a single attack or a group attack. This vigorous wind roar is a kind of domineering wind magic. It belongs to group attack magic and consumes a lot of magic value. There''s no way. The ancient giant lizard is too big. It''s not effective to use ordinary single attack against it. It should be better to directly use group attack magic. Because even group attack magic can eventually attack all the bodies of ancient giant lizards. The main thing is that the goal is too big! With the help of Ziyuan divine staff, Meng Hao''s magic release speed is very fast. In the blink of an eye, the blue light burst in the sky, and countless wind blades roared past, covering the ancient giant lizard indiscriminately. However, apart from a series of deafening impacts, the ancient giant lizard was not damaged at all. At this time, Meng Hao''s mood fell to a low point. Special, it''s over! Su cainai guarded Meng Hao''s side. At this time, his sword Qi roared. The sharp sword Qi turned into a long dragon and hit the ancient giant lizard. Su cainai is only a second-class warrior. Her attack can only tickle the ancient giant lizard at most. The dark ranger also shot, and the second-order ice arrow was shot accurately on the huge eyes of the ancient giant lizard. However, the ancient giant lizard subconsciously blinked, and the eyelids directly blocked the ice arrow. I can''t move at all! However, Meng Hao, who had a keen sense of spirit, found that the ancient giant lizard seemed to be stiff after being attacked by the ice arrow. Did the ancient giant lizard fear the cold? Chapter 168 How did dinosaurs die out? Some say mountain building, others say asteroids hit the earth. Meng Hao never knew the real reason, but now he thinks that dinosaurs may have been frozen to death. The giant lizard as like as two peas in the legendary. Its body is very strong, but it can''t hide the fact that it has a low degree of evolution. Yes, no matter how awesome it is, it''s just a reptile. Reptiles, that is, cold-blooded animals, can not maintain a constant body temperature, and are highly dependent on the temperature of the living environment. Through a series of battles just now, Meng Hao has found that ancient giant lizards were not afraid of heat, but afraid of cold. No wonder the God of fire cut so badly. Instead of killing the other party, he beat the other party more and more excited. Just now, Meng Hao hit the ice and roared, freezing the mouth of the ancient giant lizard, which made Meng Hao mistakenly think that the other party was afraid of magic attack. In fact, the ancient giant lizard was not afraid of magic attack, but cold. "It''s already easy to do!" Meng Hao''s heart was cold and hummed, and the Ziyuan divine staff glittered again. At the next moment, centered on Meng Hao''s foothold, a layer of thick ice spread in all directions. In an instant, the temperature on the whole deserted island suddenly dropped, and the cold ice spread faster and faster, and soon rushed to the feet of the ancient giant lizard. Meng Hao greeted Su cainai and the dark ranger and said, "step back as soon as possible and hide away!" In this level of battle, only the second-order Su cainai and the dark ranger can''t help much. In order to avoid unnecessary sacrifice, Meng Hao arranged for them to withdraw from the battlefield. As the two women retreated, Meng Hao kept waving the aster divine staff in his hand, the ice roared and released, and the ice fog appeared one after another, turning into ice hockey balls and smashing the body of the ancient giant lizard. Sure enough, as the surrounding temperature plummeted, the ancient giant lizard became slower and slower. In particular, the ground is full of cold ice, which makes it a little unstable. At the moment when it wobbles and wants to slide, it instinctively stretches out its tail as the third support point to stabilize its body. But he forgot that a strong stone cone was still inserted behind his ass. "Poof!" "Ow!" The ground was so slippery that the ancient giant lizard sat on the ice. Before the tail touched the ground, the Stone Cone in between was stressed first. With the huge body of the ancient giant lizard, at least a few tons of weight are concentrated on the stone cone. In the blink of an eye, blood splashed, and the ancient giant lizard was seriously injured. With a loud bang, the huge body of the ancient giant lizard fell on the ice. Its breathing rate became lower and lower, and its heart seemed to beat slower and slower. Meng Hao stood in the distance with a curious face and whispered, "isn''t this goods going to hibernate?" Meng Hao dared not be careless and continued to throw ice and roar at the ancient giant lizard. One after another of the ice and fog fell, and the whole area became white and misty, like a fairyland. At this time, if there are several beautiful women dancing here, it is definitely very appropriate. Meng Hao is a little dizzy. This is the performance of magic overdraft. As soon as his palm turned over, five sea blue ice hearts appeared in his hand, then he picked up one and put it in his mouth, and killed it with two bites. The strong magic immediately rushed towards Meng Hao''s limbs and bones, and finally poured into his spiritual world and turned into the magic of his noumenon. Meng Hao kept moving, then ate the sea blue ice heart, and the magic in his body recovered rapidly. With the help of sea blue ice core, Meng Hao regained his magic, and Meng Hao was crazy to the ancient giant lizard on the ground. Soon, the huge body of the ancient giant lizard was frozen into an iceberg. [congratulations on killing one ancient giant lizard, rewarding one giant lizard heart and obtaining 8 tons of ancient giant lizard meat.] [dragon''s heart: a silver item, which is taken from the heart of ancient dragon lizards. Eating it can greatly improve the resistance to attack and the speed of injury recovery.] [Ding, trigger divine Qi, and get a hundred times reward.] Hundredfold reward options: 1100 dragon hearts. 2. The heart of a magic dragon. [heart of Magic Dragon: a platinum item, which is taken from the heart of an ancient magic dragon. Eating it can be immune to most physical and magic attacks, greatly improve the anti Strike ability and injury recovery speed, and recover 5% of its total HP per second.] Seeing the introduction of the heart of the magic dragon, Meng Hao was immediately startled. Meng Hao was surprised about being immune to most physical and magic attacks, but he couldn''t do it. Because he has assault armor and resurrection armor, he has absolute confidence in defense. Meng Hao was shocked by the opponent''s ability to restore 5% of his total health per second. In other words, if Meng Hao is on the verge of death and has the heart of the magic dragon, his life will return to normal in 20 seconds. "Too strong!" Meng Hao was shocked and his eyes became very hot. With the heart of magic dragon, it''s really difficult to be killed in war in the future. It''s worthy of platinum grade. It''s powerful! "Select 2!" [congratulations, player, heart of magic dragon + 1] Meng Hao found that he had a heart the size of a basketball in his storage ring. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Meng Hao feels that the heart is full of golden light and looks incomparably noble. Although the heart has stopped beating, Meng Hao can imagine how much energy this heart is providing every moment when the other party is alive. So the question is, how to eat? Eating raw must not work. Meng Hao doesn''t want to return to the ranks of savages. It''s not good to roast. His barbecue skills are not up to standard. If it''s burnt, it''s a waste. It''s a natural thing. If the effect of magic dragon''s heart is affected because you eat less, the gain is not worth the loss. So you still have to cook. Even the meat and soup are all dried, so as to ensure that the ingredients are not wasted. However, it''s not easy to finish eating a magic dragon heart the size of a basketball. "Eat half before you finish the next meal." Action is better than heart. Meng Hao plans to go back to stew immediately. Of course, you need to collect the body of the ancient giant lizard on the ground before you go back. You know, the body of this ancient giant lizard is also a rare treasure. Eating its meat can greatly improve its physical strength. In other words, Meng Hao''s next evolution in terms of soldiers depends on the corpse of the ancient giant lizard. It''s really difficult for Meng Hao to finish eating such a big body. Meng Hao thought that with the corpse of the ancient giant lizard, he might eat all the way to the tenth step. At this time, Meng Hao really missed master Bei''s talent. You can eat talent by pinching the head and removing the tail. As long as you cut off the head and tail of the ancient giant lizard, no matter how big the body is, you can swallow it in one bite. Meng Hao was sure that as long as he swallowed the body of the ancient giant lizard, he would be almost invincible in this desert island world. Chapter 169 [congratulations to players. The uninhabited desert island has been swallowed up. The area has been increased by 4 square kilometers. The current area is 92 square kilometers.] [warm tip: it''s still 8 square kilometers away from the next upgrade. Please make persistent efforts.] With the system prompt, the base island appears again. If it had been before, Meng Hao could not wait to devour the next island and strive to reach the node of 100 square kilometers as soon as possible. But now, he has something more important. That is to eat the heart of the magic dragon and the meat of the giant lizard to accelerate the improvement of their own strength. Of course, before starting this matter, the dead arms also need to settle down. The battle was really tragic. Five mountain soldiers died in honor, seven wolf Knights died, and three wolf knights were seriously injured. Under the arrangement of Su cainai, a dozen guards with swords came to this area and buried the dead arms in the bamboo forest. It is worth mentioning that now the ruined desert island has been swallowed up, and there is an area on the base Island, which should be the added part after swallowing the desert island. After the battle, Su cainai, the dark ranger and the light Ranger came forward one after another and waited for Meng Hao''s next instructions. Meng Hao looked at the crowd and thought deeply. With the passage of time, the dangers encountered later will become stronger and stronger. Before, the strength of the major arms was invincible, but at the back, the strength was not enough. Therefore, we should find ways to enhance the strength of many arms. "Bright Ranger, are you still first class?" Meng Haoning asked. Hearing Meng Hao''s question, the bright Ranger lowered his head in shame. I remember the last time, she walked into Meng Hao''s cabin and got a bowl of enlightenment tea. At that time, she fell into a state of Epiphany, and her strength began to advance by leaps and bounds. I thought I could make a smooth breakthrough, but I was short of energy at the last minute and failed. She heard that the dark ranger also drank a cup of enlightenment tea and successfully broke through to the second level. Are you not as talented as your sister? The bright Ranger has been blaming himself for not seizing the opportunity. In fact, she didn''t know that the dark ranger once ate the ocean Spirit given by Meng Hao before drinking the enlightenment tea. It is precisely because of the help of the ocean spirit that she gets enough energy at the critical moment of breakthrough. Seeing the ashamed expression of the bright Ranger, Meng Hao smiled calmly and said, "this sea blue ice heart is for you. It may not be consistent with your attributes, but it should also have some effect." The bright Ranger is a wind attribute shooter. Theoretically, the sky blue wind heart is more suitable for her. However, Meng Hao also lacked the sky blue wind heart on hand, but there were many sea blue ice hearts, so he gave her a sea blue ice heart. Even if the attribute is wrong, it should help her supplement a lot of magic from the perspective of energy. The bright Ranger is very happy. With this sea blue ice heart, she is confident to break through to the second level. At the same time, Meng Hao took out a sea blue ice heart and handed it to the dark ranger. "This one is for you. I hope your strength can be further. If it''s not enough, you can ask me for it." Meng Hao said in a loud voice. His eyes were bright and exuded different charm. The cold face of the dark ranger showed a shallow smile and said calmly, "don''t worry, master, I will become stronger and protect you forever." Meng Hao nodded gently to express his appreciation. It''s just that it''s always strange to let a beautiful woman protect it. Next, it''s su cainai''s turn. At this moment, Su cainai looked at Meng Hao eagerly. His bright big eyes were full of smiles and his heart was full of expectations. The master gave the bright Ranger a sea blue ice heart and the dark ranger a sea blue ice heart. What will he give himself? "Master, where am I?" Su cainai asked with joy. Meng Hao replied, "I almost forgot. Wait a minute, you can set up some tombstones in this bamboo forest area. In the future, if the major soldiers are damaged, they will be buried here." Hearing this, the smile on Su cainai''s face gradually stagnated, full of joy and failed. "Oh!" Su cainai answered and hurried to get busy. For Meng Hao, Su cainai is also his capable general. But now, Meng Hao really has nothing suitable to improve her strength. Su cainai takes the path of warrior and needs to improve his physical strength. Meng Hao has the corpse of an ancient giant lizard. Its meat can greatly improve the physical strength of soldiers. However, Meng Hao has not tried the effect of giant lizard meat, and dare not take it to Su cainai rashly. If something goes wrong, it''s too late to regret. Thinking of this, Meng Hao looked at his hands and the ten rings on his hands. No way. The body of the ancient giant lizard was too big. Meng Hao put it into the storage ring, which directly led to a lack of memory. In desperation, he had to take out the storage rings of other players seized before and put some important materials and weapons and equipment that could not be loaded in it. Unfortunately, the storage ring can''t be put into the storage ring, otherwise Meng Hao doesn''t have to wear the ring with both hands. I don''t know. I thought he was a nouveau riche. It is urgent for Meng Hao to eat the heart of the magic dragon and raise his own strength. He set up a wind escape technique for himself. Meng Hao floated up and galloped on the vast land of the base island. This is so special. The distance from the seaside to the central wooden house is getting farther and farther. I don''t know if it was the right choice to build a wooden house in the central area. The wooden house used to be a real sea view house, but now it is almost inland. Meng Hao couldn''t help muttering that those auto professionals didn''t know whether they had put their auto parts together. Someone asked, what''s the use of spelling? There''s no oil on the base island! Hey, hey, although there is no oil on the base Island, there is electricity. New energy electric vehicles. However, Meng Hao estimated that the smelly cobblers could fight together. Because Meng Hao doesn''t know whether he has given enough parts. Anyway, he made the parts according to the description of the three experts. Even if the parts are not enough or wrong, they are not his pot. A moment later, Meng Hao stepped on the tip of the wind and returned to the wooden house. I don''t know why. Although the whole base island is Meng Hao''s territory, he can only feel a sense of belonging when he returns to the cabin. Maybe it''s because this is where he started. "Stew the heart of the magic dragon first!" Meng Hao came to the wooden table, took out a brand-new cutting board and put the little magic dragon heart of the basketball team on it. Then Meng Hao took out a dagger and prepared to cut the heart of the Magic Dragon into pieces and stew it. As long as you drink the soup, you can do it without waste. However, when Meng Hao''s dagger touched the heart of the magic dragon, the system prompt suddenly appeared in front of him. [warning: you are preparing to destroy the heart of the magic dragon!] [tip: there is only one magic dragon heart. After it is destroyed, you will lose it forever.] Meng Hao: "?" Meng Hao was fascinated on the spot. When he saw the hint, his hands trembled and he stopped quickly. What''s the matter? Can''t you cut it? Such a big heart of a magic dragon is bigger than your own head. Do you need to swallow it all? I don''t have such a big mouth! Meng Hao frowned and almost spit fragrance. Looking at the huge heart of the magic dragon, Meng Hao couldn''t help making trouble. How should I eat it? Wait online, very urgent! Chapter 170 Meng Hao was a little silly in the wooden house. Looking at the huge heart of the magic dragon, I was in a dilemma for a time. He is very eager to eat the heart of the magic dragon, so as to improve his strength. However, he could not find a way to eat the heart of the magic dragon. No way, he can only read the introduction of the magic dragon heart several times to find a breakthrough. [heart of Magic Dragon: a platinum item, which is taken from the heart of an ancient magic dragon. Eating it can be immune to most physical and magic attacks, greatly improve the anti Strike ability and injury recovery speed, and recover 5% of its total HP per second.] Meng Hao looked over and over several times, but he didn''t see why. Finally, he found a way to use the heart of the magic dragon in the prompt message. [tip: the heart of magic dragon exists in the form of independent equipment. Players can integrate it with their own heart or remove it from their own heart.] When he saw the hint, his heart suddenly opened up. It turned out that the heart of the magic dragon belongs to weapons and equipment, and it is not cut to eat meat as you imagined. Fortunately, it was not really cut. If it was destroyed, it would be a great loss. "The question is, how to eat?" Although Meng Hao understood the nature of the heart of the magic dragon, he did not find a way to eat. "Is it..." Meng Hao''s eyebrows were slightly raised and his heart was half convinced. He tried to pick up the heart of the magic dragon with both hands, and then did a gnawing action with his mouth. [whether to integrate the heart of magic dragon?] Good guy, Meng Hao directly good guy. He almost forgot that this is the last desert island game, and many things are set. It''s such a way to eat. "Fusion!" Meng Hao replied in a hurry. It was not easy to find a solution. Of course, Meng Hao made a choice at the first time. In an instant, Meng Hao felt his tiger body shake, and his heart seemed to beat fiercely. The heart of the magic dragon in his hand is gone and has been successfully integrated with his own heart. At the same time, Meng Hao felt that his blood became active. When it flowed into and fused with the heart of the magic dragon, the blood seemed to have a little more spirituality. Meng Hao is comfortable and has a clear understanding in his heart. It turns out that the heart of magic dragon can greatly improve cell activity and has strong repair ability. If the body is injured, these highly active cells will quickly make up for the wound and make the injured place heal and recover quickly. Meng Hao was overjoyed at the successful integration of the magic dragon heart. From now on, his body has a strong recovery ability. No matter how serious the injury is, as long as he still has one breath, he can fully recover in 20 seconds at most. Meng Hao stood in the wooden house and looked at the vast sky through the window. He clenched his fists and a strong confidence emerged in his heart. His bright eyes were as bright as stars. For a long time, there are only two kinds of weapons and equipment in Meng Hao''s eyes, one is cold weapons and the other is hot weapons. After coming to the desert island world, Meng Hao came into contact with magic weapons. Now, he has acquired the weapon of life. "Well, strange, why don''t I feel my strength increase?" Meng Hao opened his hands and tried his own strength. It seemed that it was the same as before, still second-order. In other words, the heart of the magic dragon only increases its own defense and recovery ability, and cannot directly increase its strength. If you want to improve your strength, you still have to eat the meat of ancient giant lizards. "This time, there should be no special settings?" Meng Hao walked out of the cabin and came to the open space outside. With a thought, the huge ancient giant lizard body was taken out. Fortunately, Meng Hao took out the Gang outside, otherwise the wooden house would be burst. "Ah..." Meng Hao opened his mouth and made a bite on the body of the ancient giant lizard. However, the imaginary system prompt did not appear. "Well, I think too much." Meng Hao laughed at himself, immediately took out a big knife, walked behind the ancient giant lizard, and looked at the tail of the giant lizard. If it''s difficult to cut in other places, start eating from the tail first! "Poof!" A half meter long tail was cut off neatly with a knife. Obviously, after the death of the ancient giant lizard, the body''s defense ability has been lost. Otherwise, this knife can''t break the defense at all. After cutting off a piece of tail, Meng Hao hurriedly took back the huge lizard body into the storage ring. Meng Hao will take a long time to finish such a large pile of ingredients. The storage ring is an eternal storehouse, in which any item will not deteriorate. Therefore, Meng Hao should let the ancient giant lizard''s body leave the storage ring as little as possible to prevent the food from rotting. It''s time to bake! In fact, Meng Hao originally planned to stew to reduce waste. However, when he cut the tail and looked at the layers of round meat pieces, he couldn''t help taking out his spear and stringing them together. It''s so simple to have fun. Meng Hao set up the barbecue stove, lit the fire, took out the ingredients and began today''s barbecue dinner. This thing looks much stronger than beef. More than ten minutes later, the surface of the ancient giant lizard meat had been oily, and bursts of aroma floated along with the trend. "How fragrant!" Meng Hao couldn''t help taking a deep breath and was immediately relaxed and happy. He took out fine salt and sprinkled it evenly on the surface of the barbecue. He took out cumin and pepper and gently touched it. Suddenly, the aroma became more intense. High end ingredients often require simple baking. The surface of the roast meat is sizzling and golden. "It should be ready to eat!" Meng Hao couldn''t help shaking his forefinger when he saw that it was cooked. He took off the barbecue and blew it gently. After the temperature dropped a little, he bit it. "Hey, it smells good" "Absolutely!" Meng Hao was full of praise. The delicious barbecue rolled gently in his mouth, and the aroma echoed constantly, making his taste buds completely open. It was at this time that Meng haomeng widened his eyes. He noticed that a violent force was breaking free from the barbecue and pouring all over his body. "Ah, is this so overbearing?" Meng Hao was surprised on the spot. He really didn''t expect that it would have such a strong effect just after taking a bite. Although he wanted to finish all the barbecue at one go, he had to put the barbecue aside for the sake of his health. It''s important to digest energy. He sat cross legged in a hurry, put on a serious meditation posture, and carefully controlled the energy flow in his body. Even so, he still felt pain in his meridians and seemed to be hurt by the overbearing force just now. Meng Hao is a second-order warrior, but in front of this violent energy, it seems that the meridian width of the second-order warrior is far from enough. The violent collision just now was broadening Meng Hao''s meridians. Soon, this force continued to escape everywhere, and finally dispersed in the bones and muscles of the whole body. Meng Hao could clearly feel that his physical strength was much stronger than before. Although there is no breakthrough, the opportunity for breakthrough is coming soon! Chapter 171 On the rough sea, a pirate ship is breaking the waves. The huge triangular sail fluttered in the wind, bringing strong driving force to the pirate ship. On the deck of the warship, nearly 100 earthlings were tied with ropes and thrown together like goods. Whenever the warship rises and falls with the waves, the bound people roll around like leather balls. They are all earth players. They were caught by pirates. Neither single players nor United players can resist the attack of pirates. For people on earth who are used to living a comfortable life, it is doomed to meet ferocious pirates. Captain Sachs was very happy. In only half a day, he has captured more than 100 people on earth. You know, these earthlings can sell at a high price on the black market of desert islands. Nobles like to raise earthlings as a symbol of identity and status. In the desert island world, anyone who doesn''t have a slave from the earth will feel inferior. As soon as sax made a move, he easily killed the earth people''s defense and captured everyone he met. "It seems that the news on Devil Island is not detailed enough. Are the earth people not strong? They are simply weak!" Sax laughed and lifted a bowl of Baijiu and drank it up. Opposite Sax, a middle-aged man in a gray magic robe nodded and smiled. He held a deer leg in his hand and ate happily. "In the battle just now, I made an exception twice. When I go back, I have to pay 10% more commission." the grey robed magician said calmly. Saxophone''s eyes were cold, and the wine in the bowl suddenly didn''t smell good. "Didn''t we agree? We''ll get three or seven points of the reward this time. After all, I have to support such a large group of brothers!" Saks said, reaching out to the pirates around him. When the pirates heard the captain''s words, they all nodded in cooperation. Generally, there will be accompanying magicians on pirate ships. According to the rules of Devil Island, both sides will get three or seven points of the reward after it is completed. Even if the accompanying magician didn''t do it once, he would have to pay 30% of the reward after he came back. Of course, for many pirates, asking a magician to accompany them is equivalent to buying insurance for their ship. In case of an unmatched opponent, the value of the accompanying magician will be reflected. "I don''t want to say it a second time. When I go back, I want 40 percent." the grey robed magician said coldly. Saxophone''s mouth pulled, his mood became cold, and he had an impulse to kill. But he had to exercise restraint, because he was not an opponent of the grey robed magician. The whole ship can''t beat each other. So I can only bear it. When it''s time to follow your heart, you have to follow your heart. Sax had intended to return now, but now he has changed his mind. More than 100 people on earth can sell at a high price. However, the grey robed magician separated too much, and sax felt a little lost in this business. Therefore, he is ready to do another big job and abduct more earth people back. In this way, you can make up for your losses. "Tom, go and see if there is a human Island nearby. Let''s do it again!" Sax shouted to a crew member nearby. Tom nodded vigorously and immediately climbed up the mast with a telescope and looked at the distance from a high place. A moment later, Tom seemed to find something and shouted happily. "Captain, there is a huge Island ahead. It seems that there are people on it!" Tom shouted as he continued to climb up. You can see far from the top. With the help of height advantage, Tom saw a huge island in the southwest. Captain Sachs immediately got up and asked in surprise, "Tom, is what you said true? If you dare to lie to me, watch your ass tonight." Tom''s subconscious buttocks clamped, and his face seemed to show an unnatural blush, as if he remembered some unforgettable memories. He coughed and said, "really, it''s in our southwest. As long as we adjust our direction, we can get there soon." "OK, adjust the sails immediately and take the island." With saxophone''s order, many pirate crew took action immediately. The pirate ship adjusted its direction and accelerated towards the big island with the help of the sea wind. At the same time, on the desert island base. Meng Hao sat cross legged, his momentum getting stronger and stronger. While eating meat, he silently operated the energy brought by meat, making his body more and more powerful. Suddenly, the pain came. Meng Hao felt that his meridians were broken and his blood vessels were about to burst. There was no pain all over him, as if his body had been torn apart by the violent force, and now he was only wrapped in a leather bag. Meng Hao even felt that if he cut a hole in his body at this time, all the internal organs in his body might flow out. "It hurts!" Meng Hao gritted his teeth and insisted, sweating profusely on his forehead. Compared with the cultivation of magic, the cultivation of warrior direction is obviously more painful. Meng Hao remembers that when magic broke through at that time, the whole person''s spirit was very happy, and there was not much discomfort in his body. Even after the practice, the mental state becomes better. But when practicing the power of the physical body, all the pain came. As the saying goes, people are masters only when they eat bitterness. Meng Hao feels that this sentence is particularly suitable for soldiers'' practice. The pain in the body is still increasing, as if a flame is burning, burning his body and soul. "Boom!" Finally, at a certain moment, Meng Hao felt that the tiger''s body was shocked, and the energy in his body suddenly became obedient, and began to spread along the meridians towards all parts and bones. With the flow of energy, the burning pain began to ease, replaced by bursts of itching, and the widened meridians began to repair and take shape quickly. That is, at this time, Meng Hao''s breath soared leisurely, and his momentum suddenly rose a large part. He broke through and is now a third-order soldier. Meng Hao couldn''t help but rejoice in his heart. The ancient giant lizard meat was really tonic. After eating two pieces tightly, his strength was promoted from second-order to third-order. The key is that he still has a lot of stock and is expected to never finish it. "Give your family a part first. Everyone has no awakening talent and can only rely on themselves to improve their strength." Thinking of this, Meng Hao took out three pieces of roasted ancient giant lizard meat and sent them to his father, mother and sister respectively. They are ordinary people without grade. They believe that the energy contained in a piece of giant lizard meat is enough to support a smooth breakthrough. At the same time, Meng Hao sent the relevant precautions to the family channel and told everyone in advance to make everyone ready. After all this, Meng Hao plans to continue to eat barbecue and continue to improve his strength. But soon he couldn''t sit down. Because the sky eye flying eagle hidden in the airspace around the base Island suddenly sent a warning. A pirate ship is approaching! Chapter 172 The tree wanted to be quiet but the wind was not stopped. Meng Hao wanted to practice quietly, but he was always interrupted by some blind guys. In other words, the pirates in the surrounding waters have been robbed by Meng Hao. How can another pirate ship emerge? Where did you come from? Meng Hao frowned slightly and his heart was full of war. As soon as he successfully broke through to the third rank soldier, a pirate ship came. Are you in a hurry to try your hand? Meng Hao ended his practice and walked out of the bamboo forest. Not far away, the dark ranger and the light Ranger stand quietly. They don''t talk to each other, but they can feel the connection between each other. After getting the sea blue ice heart, the bright Ranger made no unexpected breakthrough. Although the attributes of sea blue ice heart and light Ranger are not matched, the magnificent magic contained therein has played a great role. Almost five minutes after eating the sea blue ice heart, the bright Ranger broke through smoothly. Now, the dark ranger, the light Ranger and Su cainai are all second-class strong. Irina is still a third-order magician, and her strength has improved, but she still has a long way to go to break through to the fourth order. As for other arms, they are in the first-order primary state. As Meng Hao approached, the crowd immediately rushed up and surrounded Meng Hao. Everyone is used to Meng Hao''s behavior. Whenever he comes out of the wooden house, he will either attack or start drifting. "Master!" The dark ranger stepped forward and whispered. Meng Hao nodded gently and said to the crowd, "I found a pirate ship in the distance. I believe it won''t be long before the other party will rush over. At that time, you will kill the enemy with me." "Yes!" Everyone responded in unison. Meng Hao nodded silently and immediately took the people to the northeast. There is the direction of the pirate ship. Standing on the northeast coast, you can contact the pirate ship first. With the unremitting efforts of Chen Qingliang, the road on the base island was finally repaired. Four main roads, plus two ring roads, firmly guarded the whole base island. The center of the ring road is Meng Hao''s wooden house. In other words, on the whole base Island, Meng Hao can reach any place on the island with the shortest distance. The road was repaired, but there was still no news of the car. Meng Hao felt that he didn''t have to count on them. He might open the box one day. "By the way, unpack!" Meng Hao suddenly remembered that he had found three black iron treasure boxes on the ruined desert island. An ancient giant lizard came out of one of the malicious treasure boxes. After Meng Hao killed it, he couldn''t wait to eat meat and upgrade. Didn''t bother to open the other two black iron treasure boxes. In that case, open the box quickly! "Unpack!" Meng Hao''s footsteps stopped, and a heavy Heite treasure chest appeared in his hand. Then, a pleasant sound of unpacking sounded. Meng Hao saw a children''s toy, rattle. [congratulations on the player''s success in unpacking. Reward one rattle.] [rattle: a kind of children''s toy made of special materials. It will make people feel happy when shaking it.] [Ding! Trigger divine Qi and get a hundred times reward.] Hundredfold reward options: 1100 rattles. 2, 1 drum. Seeing these two options, Meng Hao couldn''t help thinking. The information prompt of rattle has appeared. It is a children''s toy and has been hammered. Meng Hao has no children around him. He doesn''t know who to give the rattle to. You can''t keep it for yourself. "Select 2." [congratulations on getting 1 battle drum.] [war drum: silver level item, a big drum made of magical materials. Ringing it during battle can improve morale and increase the movement speed of arms.] [tip: when the war drum rings, the movement speed of the arms is + 20%, lasting for 30 seconds.] Seeing the information prompt of the war drum, Meng Hao showed a knowing smile. Magic items that increase the movement speed of the group are rare. Unexpectedly, Meng Hao finally met them. The war drum is about one meter in diameter. There is an exquisite wooden frame standing there like a ladder, on which the war drum is hung. As long as you hit the drumstick, the arms that hear the war drum will increase their movement speed by + 20% for 30 seconds. After 30 seconds, you can beat the war drum again, and the movement speed of the arms can still be increased. So this drum is a good baby. Meng Hao put the war drum into the storage ring, and then took out the last black iron treasure chest. "Unpack!" With Meng Hao''s order, the black iron treasure chest opened. Meng Hao looked into the box and suddenly showed a sad face. In the treasure chest, a balloon is stored quietly. When Meng Hao opened the lid of the black iron treasure chest, the balloon took off slowly and almost escaped. "What''s the use of balloons?" "Can it be used as a cover?" "The problem is, I don''t lack a condom!" At the first sight of the balloon, Meng Hao''s face showed an expression of disgust. Obviously, I don''t want it. He intends to look directly at the items after a hundredfold increase. Hundredfold reward options: 1100 toy balloons. 2, 1 hot air balloon. [hot air balloon: Bronze item, a hot-air balloon made of rubber materials, which can carry 300 kg of items after ignition.] [warm tip: it''s windy on the sea. When players use hot-air balloons, please be careful not to be blown away by the wind and never return.] "Select 2!" [hot air balloon + 1] Whether useful or not, Meng Hao put the hot-air balloon into the storage ring first. It''s too early to say that these items are useful. If they can''t be used now, it doesn''t mean they can''t be used in the future. For example, the wing mounted flight device obtained by Meng Hao before. Meng Hao thought he would never use it, but after Meng Hao learned magic, he directly put on the wing mounted flying device and became a flying man in the air. After putting away these items, Meng Hao continued on his way. Soon after, he came to the northeast coast of the base island and looked up at the direction of the sea. On the sea, a pirate ship was breaking the waves and approaching the base island. In fact, at this time, Meng Hao can easily get rid of them as long as he starts drifting. After all, the area of the base island has reached 92 square kilometers and the drifting speed is 92 kmh. The maximum speed of the pirate ship can only reach 60kmh. If it is faster, it is easy to capsize. After all, it moves forward with the help of sail, and the power is unstable. Meng Hao was able to get rid of the pirate ship, but he didn''t. Because he is looking forward to meeting the pirates. Meng Hao originally planned to go to various sea areas to find traces of pirates after his strength was improved. Surprisingly, before Meng Hao started his operation, the pirate ship found it by itself. It''s really a broken iron shoe. There''s nowhere to find. It takes no time to get it. Next, give these aborigines a good lesson! Chapter 173 The sun hung high above the sea. A huge pirate ship braved the wind and waves and sped towards the opposite island. On the pirate ship, more than 80 pirates were eyeing. At this time, they all held their breath and showed a touch of madness and eagerness in their eyes. On the deck, more than 100 players from the earth were tied with their hands and thrown there at will. Feel the changes of the pirates. As we all know, there will be others of the same kind to suffer. Before each hunting, pirates will pose like this, just like hunting beasts, with a terrible suppressed breath. How people wish someone could save themselves. But we all know that this is simply unrealistic. Come to this strange world, from the beginning, earth people are fish on the chopping board. Can only be slaughtered. We just hope that in the next battle, the earth people on the island will not resist, or they will die miserably. Saxophone stood in the bow, and the light in his eyes became more and more bright. "Ha ha, my old man, we are rich this time. What a big island!" Sax was excited. The sea breeze blew his black cloak, making him look very powerful. He was just going to harvest a wave at will to reduce the loss caused by the magician''s greed. Unexpectedly, I met a large piece of fat. The grey robed magician stood beside Sax, frowning tightly. As a third-order magician, his spiritual power is naturally far beyond that of ordinary pirates. His eyes were sharp and he could clearly see the situation on the opposite island. The whole island has a huge area, more than 90 square kilometers, more than any previous island. Although no one can be seen on the island, with his strong perception, he can clearly detect that someone is in ambush. And a lot. "There are many people on the opposite island. I think we should be cautious." The grey robed magician said. Saxophone was bright in front of him and said happily, "there are talents. No one wants me to fart in the past!" The grey robed magician couldn''t help frowning. With a flick of his fingers, a white light flew by, and a piece of ice immediately blocked Sax''s mouth. "Woo!" Sax was shocked and hurriedly covered his mouth with his hands. Then his hands were frozen on his mouth. "You should know my temper. If you dare to speak rude again, you know the end." With that, the grey robed magician snorted coldly and stopped talking to each other. Sax screamed, but his mouth was frozen and he couldn''t say a word. The crew hurried over with hot towels and skillfully covered the captain''s mouth. It seems that this kind of thing has happened more than once. A moment later, with the help of a hot towel, Sax''s mouth opened. "What a bad luck!" Saxophone muttered in his heart that he hated to death. On the surface, he dared not reveal anything any more. Now he just wants to start fighting quickly, plunder the earth people on the opposite island and return to Devil Island as soon as possible. The grey robed magician was indifferent, and his muddy eyes stared at the opposite Island silently. I don''t know why. He always had a bad feeling about this operation. But being stirred up by Captain Sachs, he couldn''t tell whether the feeling was dangerous or simply angry. "I think the opposite island is too large and may be dangerous. I suggest returning immediately." Finally, the grey robed magician said his worries and suggested to captain Sachs. Sax was also angry. He is a rough man. He usually speaks three sentences without a dirty word. He thought he was very polite to talk to the grey robed magician, but he was "sealed" many times. The key is that the grey robed magician has to divide a large number of crystal coins from himself. He is very angry. So Saxophone choked, "what are you afraid of? We haven''t met a large island. A gang of mobs united together, which just made me eat a pot." Sax said with a disdainful cold hum. The third-order magician is so timid. Not as good as one of his sailors. It''s said that magicians are a bunch of counsels. They didn''t believe it before. Now it''s true. Rubbish! Old color batch! sand carving! On the surface, saxophone is light and light, but in fact, he has greeted the grey robed magician a hundred times. The grey robed magician looked cold and said in a bad tone: "I can live to the present by being cautious and stopping the ship!" "I asked you to stop the ship, didn''t you hear?" Dardai said coldly in his voice. A sharp wind blade appeared out of thin air. The powerful breath breathed like a sky knife. He wanted to break Saxophone''s body in the next second. Sax was startled and hurriedly shouted, "stop the ship!" "Put down the lifeboat and I''ll wait here for you to come back!" Dahl said coldly. "OK, OK, there''s something to discuss. Take this thing away first and look scared." Sachs said carefully. With a wave of dardai''s big hand, the wind blade dissipated out of thin air. A moment later, the lifeboat went down into the sea. Dardai stepped to the side of the boat, jumped gently and jumped down. He stepped on the tip of the wind and landed lightly on the lifeboat. There were two young men on the lifeboat, who looked depressed and depressed. The two of them were chosen by dardai and asked to accompany them. "Don''t look unhappy. I''m saving you!" dardardarlan said. The two young men just smiled and didn''t speak. Obviously, they don''t want to get on the boat and follow everyone to the island. How happy it is to kill people. On the pirate ship, Sax found that mage dardai boarded a small lifeboat and immediately urged many crew members. "Go, go!" Sax''s heart is hot and has blossomed happily. He was worried that he had no chance to get rid of the old bastard. Unexpectedly, the other party put forward his own request. After you destroy the opposite Island, you can speed up and leave here from the other direction. With a small lifeboat, you will be trapped and die at sea sooner or later. In this way, the remuneration they need to pay is left. What a fool! Sax was happy. When he saw that dardai was far away, he immediately smiled happily. Speed up, speed up! ¡­¡­ On the base Island, Meng Hao quietly hid with many arms. In order not to scare the enemy away, he asked all the major soldiers to find places to hide. At the same time, the cannons displayed on the fort were covered with branches and grass leaves. Although the pirates opposite may not know each other, it''s best to hide them. Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case! "Hmm? Why did they stop?" Meng Hao''s eyes were cold and puzzled. Under the silent investigation of Tianyan flying eagle, he found that the pirate ship opposite had stopped. Did you find an ambush on the island? No, everyone hid it very well. To this end, he also took a look at the base island with the sky eye flying eagle and found nothing. Just then, he found a small boat on the pirate ship going into the sea. An old man in a gray robe fell lightly from the pirate ship. It turned out to be a powerful magician. After the magician stood firm on the boat, the ship accelerated again. "What tactics is this?" Meng Hao was surprised. However, it doesn''t matter. No matter how many intrigues, they all seem weak in front of strong strength. "OK, hurry up, hurry up!" Meng Hao was happy and began to brush his hands. Chapter 174 Without mage dardai around, sakas was in a very happy mood. Without a fly crying in my ear, I can finally be quiet. To tell the truth, he has endured the old guy for a long time. If he hadn''t been afraid of each other''s strong strength, he would have turned against each other. Now, when you destroy the opposite Island, run in the other direction immediately. In this way, the Commission promised to the other party can also be saved. In case the other party survives by chance, if he sees it in the future, he can also lie that he has lost his way on the sea. The sea is so vast that it''s normal to get lost, which makes sense. Well, that''s it. Sax was happy and felt that things were becoming more and more perfect. "It''s strange that I''m here. Why is there no movement on the island?" The closer he was to the island, the more he felt a little surprised. This is different from previous experience. Usually, when attacking the island, whether large or small, we can see the resistance of the other side. Although that level of resistance is completely meaningless to saxophone, the form is very important. Quan should welcome himself. However, what''s the matter with the island in front of me? I''m so close. Why is there no one? Is it because the island is so big that people are elsewhere? "Login!" With a cold hum, Sachs immediately ordered the sailors to adjust the ship''s speed and lean over slowly. A moment later, the huge pirate ship docked in the shallow water and two lifeboats were put down. Among the more than 80 pirates, 20 stayed with the pirate ship, and the other 60 landed on the island in two lifeboats. The space of the lifeboat is narrow. More than 30 people take a boat together. That''s called a squeeze. The sea was almost over the ship''s side, and the lifeboat seemed to sink at any time. "Poop!" A splash of spray sounded and someone was pushed into the sea. "Poop!" "Poop!" Several more people were pushed into the sea. The sailor who fell into the sea was not in a hurry, but directly reached out and grabbed the side of the ship and followed the lifeboat. Everyone seems to be used to it. Every time we land on the island, there are always a few unlucky people falling into the sea, which is common. Of course, it''s never been so crowded before. There were three lifeboats before, but now one was robbed by mage dardai. There are only two left, of course. Next, more than 60 pirates rowed wooden boats and leaned quietly towards the island. Next to the coconut tree, Meng Hao silently waited for the other party to land, feeling a little bored. It''s too slow! The physical quality of these pirates is really poor. The landing operation is like a plate of loose sand. They work slowly, and some people are pushed into the sea. Meng Hao suddenly felt that he sent so many arms to ambush each other. Is he a little overqualified? Meng Hao felt that with such crooked melons and split dates, sending goblin guards tightly could completely kill them. "See what''s on their boat and if there''s anything good?" SkyEye Eagle no longer pays attention to landing many pirates. At their speed, it will take another five minutes to land on the island. Meng Hao is tired for them. The sky eye eagle turned around and looked at the pirate ship. This pirate ship is much larger than the previous Powell, at least twice as large. The high side of the ship is protected by a layer of black iron, which seems to have good defense. The deck is also much larger than the previous pirate ships and can stack a lot of goods. "Huh?" Suddenly, Meng Hao''s eyes were cold and his heart showed a cold murderous spirit. He saw that many people on earth were tied with their hands and thrown on the deck at will. Under the blazing sun, many people are dying and extremely short of water. There were also people whose heads were broken and bleeding because the ship hit with the ups and downs of the waves, and many people were in shock and coma. Many women''s clothes were untidy, and their large snow-white skin was exposed to the air, which was obviously ravaged by pirates many times. This is not taking the earth people as people at all! Seeing this scene, Meng Hao''s anger came up on the spot. "This damn pirate is really heartless." Meng Hao snorted coldly and immediately stood up and stepped out of the coconut forest. The opposite movement is too slow. He''s not going to wait. He''s going to do it himself. "Master, I''ll accompany you!" The dark ranger appeared at Meng Hao''s side for the first time and said softly. Meng Hao shook his head gently and said, "no, I want to go to sea. It''s not your home." "What about me!" the light Ranger hurried forward and asked quietly. She ate the sea blue ice heart given by Meng Hao and successfully broke through to the second level. Now she has become a second-level shooter, and her strength is almost the same as that of the dark ranger. Meng Hao shook his head and didn''t agree. The dark ranger is an ice attribute shooter and the light Ranger is a wind attribute shooter. They are good at long-range archery and are not suitable for close combat. Meng Hao hates the pirates to the bone. He must go to the pirates and cut off their heads with his own hands. Su cainai stepped forward. She opened her mouth and wanted to speak, but she didn''t speak in the end. She has a talent for Kendo and is very effective on land. But it''s hard to say how much combat effectiveness you can play in the sea. "I''ll go. If I''m near the sea, I''m not restricted," Irina said. Elena is a third-order magician, and her basic magic has been very solid. Standing on the sea, she can do it easily. She can even fly as long as she has enough magic. This is the magician''s advantage. Meng Hao nodded gently and said, "you are with me, but I can only do it alone." Elena''s face was cold, and she nodded in a hurry. She could not help but be frightened. Why did the master have such a deep prejudice against pirates? Because she met Meng Hao with pirates, she was very worried at this time. For this reason, she was implicated. Meng Hao''s face was as gloomy as water. He kept walking, faster and faster. A moment later, the elements of the wind surged around him, stepping on the tip of the wind and flying. Elena was so worried that she quickly ran after Meng Hao. Near the sea, her body jumped gently, and the whole person fell steadily on the sea. Next, Elena ran wildly on the sea, and the rolling waves could not stop her speed. There is a great difference in magic consumption between walking on water and walking in the air. Stepping on the water can help with the buoyancy of the sea, which can save most of the magic. Walking in the air is different. The whole person''s body is held up completely with the help of magic. Although it is more concise and rapid, it consumes a lot of magic. Meng Hao has an endless stream of magic in his body. He never cares about the output of magic. Because he has many ways to supplement his magic. Just eating a sea blue ice heart can support him for a long time. Meng Hao''s eyes were bright, and his murderous spirit rippled out without concealment. His figure spread its wings like a goshawk, swooping down from high altitude, targeting the pirates! Chapter 175 On the sea, more than 60 pirates took two lifeboats and quietly approached the base island. They think they are perfect. In fact, they are under Meng Hao''s supervision all the time. Meng Hao had planned to deal with these pirates when they landed on the island. But the speed of pirates is too slow! In particular, Meng Hao saw many earth human players captured on the pirate ship. After a long time of silence, he finally broke out in anger. He did not hesitate to consume his magic and rose directly into the air. When many pirates saw the flying Meng Hao, they were all stunned. On a lifeboat headed by Sax, with a gold ring knife in his hand, he was directing the sailors to speed up rowing. He wants to sneak on the island and surprise the earth people on the island. But unexpectedly, he received a surprise before the earth people. "What''s that?" Sax was shocked and exclaimed. Many pirates looked up one after another. The sun was burning in the sky, and they couldn''t help narrowing their eyes. I saw a figure spreading its wings like an eagle in the dazzling sunlight, rolling towards here at a high speed. "Magician!" The people were terrified and cried out one after another. The magician who can fly in the sky is at least level 3. This is trouble. "Where''s sorcerer dardai? Call sorcerer dardai!" Sax was afraid. He really didn''t expect that there were magicians on this island. However, when he shouted for the accompanying magician, he found that there was no response at all. "Captain, sorcerer dardai has just left!" a sailor warned. Sax suddenly woke up. He suddenly remembered the scene when dardai left. Did sorcerer dardai have discovered this long ago? Dardai is a third-order magician who can make him escape without fighting. I''m afraid his strength has exceeded the third-order magician. "Damn darday, why didn''t you tell me when you left?" Sax scolded angrily, really gnashing his teeth. "Captain, magician dardai seems to have informed you. You didn''t listen," the sailor next to him reminded again. Before the words fell, a sharp golden ring broadsword cut through the air. With a puff, a big head flew up and rolled into the sea. "Do I need you to remind me?" Sax said gnashing his teeth and shook the blood on his knife. The whole ship was silent. With a slight push from the person next to him, the headless body of the sailor was thrown into the sea. Blood spread along the sea, and the strong bloody gas spread rapidly in the sea. In the distance, the sharks that were cruising and hunting were stimulated. At this time, they turned their directions and came quickly in the direction of the bloody smell. Sharks have a keen sense of smell and are more sensitive to blood. They haven''t eaten for a long time. At this time, they all fall into madness. Compared with sharks, Meng Hao''s speed is obviously faster. His body was still in mid air, and a violent force of extreme cold had erupted. The next moment, the sea began to be cold, and the rolled up waves were in full bloom and turned into white ice flowers one after another. In the blink of an eye, the sea surface within a radius of hundreds of meters was frozen with a thick layer of ice. The pirates led by Sax suddenly felt their bodies shake and the ship stopped moving. "How cold!" The sailors involuntarily rubbed their hands and shivered with cold. "No, Captain, the sea is frozen. We''re frozen!" A sailor hanging on the side of the ship was frightened to find that his body had been sealed by cold ice, and the whole sea had frozen. "How can the sea suddenly freeze on this hot day? I''ve seen a ghost!" Someone murmured. Sax''s face is as cold as frost. Of course, he won''t freeze in hot weather. All this is the work of the other magician. The strength of freezing such a large sea in an instant should not be underestimated. He knows, he''s in big trouble today! "Friends on the island, good afternoon, everyone. Welcome to the desert island world!" As soon as sax''s eyes turned, he seemed to think of something and shouted at the top of his voice. Anyway, the two sides haven''t started a war yet. It''s better to pretend to come for a friendly visit, which may be able to dispel each other''s hostility. Meng Hao was in mid air and couldn''t help sneering at each other''s words. I have to say that the aborigines of the desert island world are really stupid and naive. Think you can muddle through? indulge in wishful thinking! Meng Hao doesn''t seem to care about the other party''s words. Now no matter what the other party says, he can''t dispel his killing intention in his heart. "Get up!" Meng Hao snorted coldly, and the ice on the sea continued to thicken. The next moment, a sharp ice cone burst out from the sea and pierced a pirate hanging on the side of the ship. Then flowers began to bloom on the sea. Each flower is crystal clear, shining brightly in the sun. Some flowers are stained with blood droplets and look very dazzling. It was a beautiful picture, but the pirates were terrified. In their eyes, the beautiful ice flower is the most terrible monster. "Pooh!" "Stab!" "Chi Liu!" A series of body sounds sounded, and the beautiful ice flowers bloomed heartily on the sea, regardless of each other. At the intersection, a large number of pirates were pierced and pierced in the blink of an eye. Blood spread along the sea, and there was blood red on the ice. Seeing that things were bad, Sachs threw down his golden ring knife and turned around and ran away. The magician opposite is terrible. It''s better to run first. Sax trod on the ice and ran in the direction of the pirate ship. Gradually, the ice began to become thin and could not carry his weight. "Poop!" Sax fell into the sea. Fortunately, the sea water on the surface is freezing, and the water temperature below half a meter is still normal. Sax was very happy. As long as he swam through this section, he could return to his boat. At that time, drive the pirate ship and leave here as soon as possible. There is still a chance of life. Meng Hao saw that the other party ran away and didn''t mean to get up and chase. Because he found that a large number of sharks were swimming fast from a distance. Sure enough, after swimming less than five meters, saxophone''s smile stiffened. He saw a large number of dorsal fins cut through the sea and rushed frantically towards himself. "No, it''s a shark!" Sax was shocked. Just now he threw away his big knife in order to escape for his life. Now unarmed, there is absolutely no life or death in the face of sharks. What''s more, it''s a group of sharks! "Ah!" A shark jumped up high, bit Sachs'' arm, and snapped his arm with a bang. He had just let out a scream, and there was another sharp pain in his leg. In an instant, his right leg disappeared and was forcibly torn off by the shark. Saxophone was in despair, and his eyes were full of ashes. At this time, there was a sharp pain in his abdomen. A shark bit his abdomen and pulled his intestines in an instant. Sax trembled and was silent. Chapter 176 The scorching sun is in the sky and the scorching sun is like fire. Just standing under the sun, many people are sweating. On the pirate ship, a group of people were tied there. They were exposed to the sun on their heads and baked on the deck under their bodies. Many people had heatstroke. After Meng Hao killed the pirates on two lifeboats, he fell on the pirate ship at the first time. The remaining 20 pirates could not be Meng Hao''s opponents and were easily handled. At this time, the two pirates are bending over and untiing the arrested earthmen one by one. Unfortunately, many people are already drowsy and are about to faint. Elena followed Meng Hao to the pirate ship. At this time, she directly performed a dark cloud skill and covered everyone''s head. Elena''s magic is best at defense. It''s nothing to block the sun. At the same time, Elena found that many people were seriously dehydrated. She weakened and mobilized her magic, and a gentle drizzle fell. Almost everyone opened their mouths to welcome the rain. After Elena''s rescue, most people recovered. Some people are still in low spirits and can''t stand up at this time. Many people have never been on a boat. They were seasick and vomited for a long time. At this time, they have fallen into a coma. Under the command of Meng Hao, the remaining pirates drove the pirate ship towards the harbor on the west side of the base island. This is a shallow water area. Large ships can''t touch the shore too close. The location of the port is so deep that large ships can enter the port from there. When the pirate ship stopped at the port, Meng Hao gave Irina a look. Elena immediately understood, and the magic in her body surged again. A moment later, the scream of the pirates sounded. Finally, the remaining pirates were all bound by the wind and pulled into the air. Then several big fireballs passed and everyone was burned to ashes. When the sea breeze blew, the ashes of these pirates flew with the wind, leaving no residue. At this time, many human players and arms on the island came near the harbor, waiting for Meng Hao''s arrival. People''s hearts are sad and their hearts are very heavy. Especially the human players from the earth, at this time, they sigh in their hearts. Many people have the same experience and can best understand everyone''s mood. Su cainai, dark ranger, bright Ranger, Chen Qingliang, Zhao Ya and others came to meet. Meng Hao took Elena off the pirate ship and said to Zhao ya, "there are a lot of people on board. First register and then distribute food to them." Zhao Ya nodded immediately. Now, the logistics of the base island is under the management of Zhao ya. She acts vigorously and in good order. There were more than 100 people on the base Island, and the scene immediately became lively. After telling their tragic experiences, they became familiar with each other. It is known that everyone is a player from the earth, and some people are even villagers. The atmosphere is a lot more harmonious. At this time, many human players who were saved realized what and thanked Meng Hao. Unfortunately, Meng Hao left long ago. Chen Qingliang has a headache. There are so many people on the base that the room is not enough. Now, the area of the base island has reached 92 square kilometers, and there is no problem loading these 100 people. The key is to build houses and shelters. It''s not good to sleep out at night. After consulting Meng Hao, Chen Qingliang plans to expand his residence, and the scale of his residence will be further expanded. Meng Hao doesn''t need to take care of the next things. Whether it''s building houses or treating the wounded, people below will naturally do it. Meng Hao chose competent men in all aspects and began to play his due role at this time. In addition, this pirate ship is more than twice as large as the previous pirate ship, and it also carries a lot of goods. You should be able to get a lot of materials by searching it. Meng Hao doesn''t have to arrange such trifles himself. Naturally, someone will manage them properly. As for the food and drink problems of so many people, Meng Hao doesn''t have to worry. Not to mention the continuous output of food and food from farms and pastures, the seaside fishing ground alone is enough to feed everyone. I don''t know why, there are so many sharks in the nearby sea area that they can''t be killed. As long as we have enough strength, we can catch a large number of sharks. In addition, there are all kinds of sea fish, such as lobster, sea cucumber and abalone. Meng Hao is almost tired of eating them. Of course, mainly because Meng Hao has ancient giant lizard meat here. Ancient giant lizard meat not only tastes delicious, but also contains abundant energy. After Meng Hao ate a few pieces of roast meat, his physical strength improved by leaps and bounds. Now he is a third-order soldier. Meng Hao plans to continue to eat barbecue and further strengthen his strength. Moreover, the growth of its own strength can not delay the growth and development of the base island. Therefore, we should keep exploring the desert island. Now it has been out of the novice period, and the danger on the desert island has greatly increased. The second-order zombies can be seen everywhere, and the third-order zombies can appear at any time. Su cainai can deal with second-order zombies. It''s basically cool when you encounter a third-order zombie. "Elena, you join Su cainai''s team and follow her to explore the desert island." Meng Hao found Elena and ordered her. Elena is a third-order magician. With her, she can fight even if she meets a third-order zombie. For Meng Hao''s arrangement, Elena showed absolute obedience and immediately took orders. At the same time, Meng Hao called Su cainai to his side and said earnestly, "don''t be polite when you meet a zombie. Just kill it directly. Don''t transport it back." Meng Hao asked her to bring the zombie back before, mainly in the hope of getting more crystal coins. The problem is that he destroyed Skeleton Island and obtained a large amount of crystal coins. He has no shortage of crystal coins now. To tell the truth, he doesn''t like the scattered crystal coins on the desert island. Su cainai was relieved to hear this. You know, catching zombies alive and killing zombies are completely different things. In this way, the difficulty is greatly reduced. "Don''t worry, master, the treasure chest will never fall into your hands." Su cainai said in a deep voice. "OK, go!" Meng Hao whispered, and then started drifting. Only the owner can control the drifting of the base Island, which needs Meng Hao''s personal efforts. As for other things, Meng Hao can let his men do it. The base Island started drifting smoothly. After sailing at sea for nearly half an hour, it encountered a desert island with a large area. The desert island covers an area of 20 square kilometers. It should be the largest island except Treasure Island and Skeleton Island. From a long distance, people have seen that the desert island opposite is full of zombies, and the roar is earth shaking. The first zombie was red and obviously unusual. If there is no accident, this red zombie is the Zombie King on this Zombie Island. "The master has closed. Do we want to log in?" Elena whispered to Su cainai. Su cainai''s pretty face was slightly cold and looked at the other side quietly. If it is to eliminate the zombies on the island, she is not afraid of the strength of her landing team. The key is that if so many zombies are killed, the master can''t receive a single crystal coin. As the owner said before, just kill the zombies directly, which should be based on the small number. If the owner misses such a large number of zombies, he will be annoyed. "There are many zombies here. I''ll call the master. He may like it." While talking, Su cainai turned and left. Elena''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled and she didn''t know why. The owner likes zombies? How can you have such a hobby? When did it happen? Chapter 177 When the base Island meets Zombie Island, Su cainai is not in a hurry to land, but asks Meng Hao what he means. There are too many zombies. They are all white crystal coins. If you give up all of them, it will be a huge loss. Therefore, Su cainai did not dare to make his own decision. He had to consult Meng Hao. But now, Meng Hao is breaking through the critical period. With a large number of ancient giant lizard meat eaten, Meng Hao gained plenty of energy and his physical fitness rose steadily. Under normal circumstances, if soldiers want to break through, they need to make great efforts to hone their body. Like Meng Hao, direct consumption of energy ingredients is a shortcut to practice. It''s like a magician''s soul. Although we all know that this is a shortcut to practice, there are absolutely few people who can eat Meng Hao so recklessly. For example, when we play games, we all know that krypton gold can become stronger. But there are only a few people who really krypton gold. Is it because you don''t like it? No, it''s because of poverty. Now the players of desert island game have solved the problem of food and clothing. Their possibility of obtaining energy food is too low. In the woods, Meng Hao''s momentum soared, and the smell of terror climbed steadily. Su cainai, the dark ranger and others all stood outside the woods and waited silently. Meng Hao had already made a rule that no one should come near when he was practicing. After about ten minutes, there seemed to be a dull thunder in the sky. Then Meng Hao grew up, his momentum soared, and his clothes were windless and hunting sounded. Meng Hao''s face showed great joy. He broke through! Clench your hands with explosive force around your fingertips. This violent pinch seemed to burst the air. "Fourth order!" Meng Hao whispered, and strong self-confidence emerged in his heart. Meng Hao is a fourth-order magician with great attack power, but his physical quality has not improved much. In many battles, Meng Hao''s own defense basically depended on equipment. Now, even if Meng Hao is naked and stands there, ordinary players can''t beat him. Coupled with the defense of the equipment, Meng Hao''s comprehensive combat effectiveness can even beat the fifth level strong. "Eh, what are you doing here? The desert island has been dealt with?" Meng Hao asked curiously when he saw Su cainai and the dark ranger standing not far away. Su cainai quickly came forward and explained, "we met a Zombie Island with a size of more than 20 square kilometers. It is full of zombies. I want to ask you if you want to go to supervise the war." Hearing Su cainai''s words, Meng Hao knew it clearly in his heart. Su cainai was also a player. Of course, he knows the characteristics of zombies. After the zombie is killed, it needs to be put into the zombie furnace within five minutes, otherwise it will disappear automatically. It seems that there are a lot of zombies this time. Su cainai didn''t dare to make a decision at will, so he came to ask himself. "Good, I''ll go with you!" Meng Hao responded. He has just broken through the fourth level and is looking for a place to try his skills. No, here''s the chance. Suddenly, Meng Hao stepped and frowned. Because he received a warning from the system. [warning! The poisonous fog will come to the surrounding waters in 30 minutes. Please start drifting immediately and go to the safe area.] [new desert island map, please check the area by yourself.] [tip: the poison fog is refreshed once a day. The closer it is to the central sea area, the higher the safety.] Meng Hao was stunned when he got the hint. He suddenly remembered the system prompt when he just arrived at the desert island. [three days later, the poisonous fog will come. If you don''t drift, you will die!] Meng Hao originally thought that the so-called drifting meant exploring a desert island. It''s poison! "Open map!" Meng Hao found that there was an option "desert island map" in the system bar. After seeing it, he opened it for the first time. At this moment, a huge desert island world map appeared in Meng Hao''s eyes. In the vast sea area, countless islands are scattered like stars. On the huge sea area map, a huge circle covers almost the whole map. According to the system label, the inside of the circle belongs to the safety zone, and there will be poisonous fog outside the circle. Meng Hao did not know how big the scale was, nor could he guess how big the world was. But he knew that the poison fog covered about one tenth of the whole map. In other words, according to the frequency of poison fog coming once a day, after ten days, all players will be forcibly gathered at one point. "Is it that the ultimate battle will begin in ten days?" Meng Hao didn''t know what would happen next. He began to throb in his heart. Meng Hao has also played a similar game, which is a strategy of forcibly driving out players. You can imagine what a fierce collision it would be when all players gathered in the central area. "Where am I?" Meng Hao''s mind moved and began to look for his position on the map. If you are in a safe area, you don''t have to start drifting in a hurry. Maybe someone has a lot of luck and falls directly in the circle of destiny. He can lie down and win without moving. Meng Hao looked carefully on the huge map and finally found a green light spot. This green light spot represents itself. Unfortunately, outside the security zone, it is covered by a poisonous fog. Look at the distance between the green light spot and the safety zone. It''s about two millimeters long. "Now I don''t know how big the scale of the map is. This short two millimeters may be 18000 miles. Drifting must be started as soon as possible." Meng Hao had a clear understanding in his heart. He didn''t dare to delay time and immediately prepared to start drifting. "By the way, what did you just say?" Meng Hao saw Su cainai by his side and immediately asked. Su cainai was stunned and showed some surprise in his eyes. What happened? Did the master practice too long and break his mind? It''s less than a minute. Have you forgotten what you said before? Su cainai coughed and said again, "we met Zombie Island, which is full of zombies. I''d like to invite you to supervise the war." "No!" Meng Hao said coldly. Su cainai: "I may not make it clear that there are many zombies there. If you kill all the zombies, you can get a lot of zombie crystals," Su cainai explained. "Not only I don''t go, but everyone can''t go. We''ll start running now!" Meng Hao responded and immediately came near the drifting platform. According to the direction on the map, Meng Hao directly started drifting. Zombie crystals are tempting, but it''s not important to live. Meng Hao doesn''t know how toxic the poison fog is. Meng Hao doesn''t know how far the 2mm on the map is. Now all he knows is to accelerate towards the safety zone and it''s over. "I don''t know how the family is, and whether their base island is in the safe zone?" Suddenly, Meng Hao''s eyes lit up and seemed to think of something. Each player can see the green light spot where he is. If he sees the map of his family, doesn''t he know where they are? Chapter 178 For the players of desert island game, today is extraordinary. The novice protection period ends, the fog dissipates, the combat power list opens, pirates appear, and the poison fog comes Various playing methods emerge one after another, which makes many players in a hurry. Are these changes related to each other? Can human players live in this strange world? When many human players received the system prompt of poison fog coming, everyone began to run. Players in the poison fog area race against time and drift desperately towards the safe area. They avoid desert islands along the way and dare not delay a minute. Players in the safe zone are not idle, and they are marching towards the central area one after another. As we all know, the poisonous fog will continue to refresh and reduce the area by one tenth every day. Today''s safety does not mean tomorrow''s safety. The earlier you arrive at the central area, the better. On the base Island, Meng Hao has started drifting for the first time. The larger the base area, the faster the drifting speed. Meng Hao has a huge advantage in running drugs. It is estimated that no one is faster than him. Next, Meng Hao enters the chat channel and comes to the family chat group. Just entered, I found that everyone was online and had been chatting for a long time. Sister Meng Ke sent her map to the group and typed, "everyone send your map to the group, so that we can know each other''s position." The younger sister was really clever. Meng Hao thought of things, but she thought of them first. Meng Hao looked at his sister''s map and couldn''t help frowning. The green light spot representing my sister''s position is in another sea area, very far away from me. The good news is that we are now in a safe area and don''t have to worry about drug leakage for the time being. Then, father and mother sent the map to the group one after another. Dad''s green light spot is opposite the map, the furthest away from him, but it is also in the safe area. Mother''s location is closest to her, but in the poison fog area. After reading this information, Meng Hao sent his map to the group. "Oh, my mother and brother are in the poison fog area. What should I do?" Meng Ke saw that their position was in the poison fog area, and he was burning with anxiety. Zhang Hailan said, "don''t worry, I''ve started emergency drifting here. My island is large and fast. I should be able to reach the safety zone in half an hour. I''m worried about Xiao Hao. He''s behind me. I don''t know if he can come in time. " Meng Ke: "brother, I have a gas mask. I sent it to you. Take it away quickly." After Meng Ke''s words, Meng Hao received a transaction reminder. It''s a gas mask from my sister. Meng Hao smiled and directly refused. Meng Hao: "don''t worry about me. I have many gas masks. In addition, I have a large number of respirators, anti-virus cream, air purifier, oxygen tank, respirator..." Meng Ke: " Meng Nanshan: " Sun Hailan: " "Well, I''m worried." Meng Ke took back the gas mask given to his brother and handed it to his mother. Sun Hailan replied, "Xiao Hao, if you have many gas masks there, you can send me more. There are more people here." Sun Hailan began to form an alliance with others a long time ago. Now the fog is coming. She has too many teammates and doesn''t have enough gas masks. Meng Ke responded at the first time: "Mom, just protect yourself. Even if my brother has a little more gas masks, there can''t be more than one person. Listen to me and leave them alone!" Sun Hailan: "they are all my teammates. They take care of each other all the way and have a good relationship. If it''s within our power, we can help." "Have you forgotten the reminder of the game? Zombies are terrible, and people are more terrible than zombies!" Meng Ke retorted. "Well, wait a minute. I have three gas masks here. I won''t be in danger for the time being. If I don''t get out of the poison fog area in time, I''ll talk about it at that time." Sun Hailan responded. Meng Hao, there are many gas masks here, at least 500. However, as sister said, there are more people trapped in this world, and he can''t save everyone. Since his mother has a gas mask, he''s not too worried. Finally, the four agreed to choose a point on the map as the common goal. This point is located in the safety zone. Everyone moves towards this point, which can not only avoid the poison fog area, but also have the opportunity to meet each other. After exiting the chat channel, Meng Hao began to stare at the green light spots on the map and analyze whether he could enter the safe area within the specified time. As the speed of the base Island reaches the maximum, the green light spot representing Meng Hao''s position moves slowly. Although the range of movement is very small, it can still be clearly felt with Meng Hao''s keen insight. According to this moving speed, the distance of 2mm is estimated to be choking in half an hour. Meng Hao simply calculated that his base island is likely to be covered by poison fog. Then we can only drift in the poisonous fog. "I don''t know if my invincible constitution can resist!" Meng Hao had acquired an invincible constitution long ago, but he didn''t know whether the virus in the poison fog was among the 100 poisons he was immune to. "Forget it, don''t take risks. Wear gas masks early." Meng Hao whispered to himself. He felt that he should build a secret room and complete the air purifier, oxygen generator, ventilator and other things. At that time, even if the desert island is covered with poison fog, there is fresh air to breathe in his secret room. Just do it. Meng Hao called many capable generals over. The first to be named was infrastructure wizard Chen Qingliang. Meng Hao gave him an important task, that is, to transform the wooden house villa into a closed laboratory within half an hour. At the same time, Meng Hao gave him various equipment for producing oxygen and purifying air and asked him to install it as soon as possible. For Chen Qingliang, as long as the materials are in place, these are small things. There are so many new human players on the base island. With them, the secret room can be built soon. At the same time, Meng Hao set a practice task for others. The next half-hour is a running time. The base island is drifting on the sea. All major arms can use this time to improve their strength. Meng Hao was the first to find the dark ranger and took out ten sea blue ice hearts to her. "Here are 10 sea blue ice cores. Eat them. I hope you can break through as soon as possible." The dark ranger nodded gently and smiled on his cold face. Seeing this long lost smile, Meng Hao also felt comfortable. The dark ranger was one of the earliest soldiers to accompany Meng Hao. There was a deep feeling between them. Meng Hao really hopes that the strength of the dark ranger can continue to improve, and then accompany himself all the time. Chapter 179 The dark ranger received the sea blue ice heart from Meng Hao and went to find a place to practice at the first time. If it weren''t for the transformation of the wooden house, Meng Hao really wanted to invite her to practice in her room. But it''s the same everywhere. It''s absolutely safe on the base island. The bright ranger was disappointed when he saw this scene. But she knew that the master could no longer give himself sea blue ice heart. No way. The properties don''t match. The bright Ranger is a wind attribute shooter, and the sky blue wind heart is more suitable for her. In order to break through to the second order, she also ate sea blue Bingxin, but the effect was general, and there were side effects. Sea blue ice core is of ice attribute. She can''t dissolve the cold force in time. If she takes it in large quantities, it will lead to frostbite. The sky blue wind heart suitable for her is too rare. So far, Meng Hao has not caught a few flying creatures. It''s like a shark in the sea. It can''t be killed at all. Having figured this out, the bright Ranger is much more comfortable. Elena is a third-order magician. She doesn''t have high requirements for the attributes of magic food materials. Meng Hao also took out 10 sea blue ice hearts and gave them to Elena. Elena''s hand was flattered. She really didn''t expect that Meng Hao was willing to give herself so many sea blue ice hearts. You know, in the desert island world, sea blue ice heart is sky high. Meng Hao has a hundred times reward, so he doesn''t feel the value of sea blue Bingxin obviously. However, for people in the desert island world, killing a shark is just getting an ocean spirit. If you want to get the sea blue ice core, you must kill the deep-sea demon. The strength of the deep sea demon is very strong. Only magicians above level 5 can kill it. Moreover, the strength of the deep-sea demon is uncontrollable. If you encounter a particularly strong demon, a ship of people will be buried in the sea. In addition, sending out a fifth order magician itself is an extremely expensive thing. The price of sea blue Bingxin can be imagined. Meng Hao''s shot was 10 sea blue ice hearts, which directly shocked Elena. Elena shed tears of gratitude, and her beautiful eyes sparkled with moving tears. "Master, I can''t repay you, or I''ll wash myself and give it to you tonight..." "Stop!" Meng Hao coughed and hurriedly stopped the other party''s next words. You know, Elena is over 200 years old this year. Although it looks like a young girl, it''s just magic beauty. If the magic is dispersed, it may be an old witch with brown spots on her face. Besides, Elena is the image of Western beauty. Meng Hao still prefers Oriental beauty. "Go find a place to practice quickly. I''ll give you so many sea blue ice hearts. If you can''t break through level 4, you''ll be very sorry for me," Meng Hao said. Elena nodded solemnly immediately, then directly performed the wind escape technique and flew away towards the housing area not far away. Looking at Elena''s eager figure, Meng Hao couldn''t help laughing. Elena is her loyal subordinate. Her strength has been improved. The beneficiary is Meng Hao in addition to herself. At present, the strongest player in desert island world is the third level. If Elena''s magic breaks through level 4, she doesn''t have to do it herself in case of any danger in the future. Of course, Meng Hao only compared the earth players and did not take into account the danger of the desert island world itself. Meng Hao didn''t know much about the desert island world, and he didn''t know what dangers were hidden in the world. "In the end, you are left!" While talking, Meng Hao looked at Su cainai. Su cainai is a second-class warrior. He has awakened his Kendo talent. His strength is relatively strong compared with other players, but it is nothing compared with the whole desert island world. Meng Hao has the barbecue of ancient giant lizard here. He plans to share some with Su cainai. Ancient giant lizard barbecue contains abundant energy, which can increase the strength of the flesh after eating. Meng Hao has successively broken through level 2 with the help of ancient giant lizard barbecue, and now he is a level 4 soldier. Su cainai is also a soldier in essence. Theoretically, eating the ancient giant lizard barbecue can also greatly improve the physical strength. Su cainai followed Meng Hao all the way to the mountains of the base island. After swallowing Skeleton Island, a small mound appeared on Meng Hao''s base island. It''s full of trees, but the scenery is good. The reason why Meng Hao chose to practice here is mainly quiet. The wooden house villa is under construction. The sound there is too noisy, which will affect your practice. A moment later, Meng Hao took Su cainai to the top of the hillside. There are blue boulders exposed on the ground, and the surface is very clean. Surrounded by trees, it is a good practice place. Meng Hao took out a spear, strung the meat of the ancient giant lizard on it and put it on the grill. At the same time, Meng Hao took out a pile of wood and put it next to the barbecue rack. Next, Meng Hao performed a small fireball technique and easily lit the wood. Learning magic, life is really much more convenient. Next is the barbecue. Su cainai rarely had time to spend alone with Meng Hao, and his pretty face was full of joy. She subconsciously sat down next to Meng Hao and asked in a low voice, "does what Meng Ke said count?" Meng Hao was roasting meat. He couldn''t help being stunned when he heard such a mindless sentence. "What do you say?" Meng Hao asked. Su cainai blushed and squeezed his hands together involuntarily. He said, "according to the ranking, I should be your third aunt." Meng Hao: " Good guy, I almost forgot this. "Meng Ke is joking with you. Don''t be too serious," Meng Hao explained. In the past, Meng Hao still loved his crystal coins. However, since the destruction of Skeleton Island, Meng Hao''s number of crystal coins has soared directly, reaching the level of wealth. He doesn''t care much about the previous crystal coins. Moreover, the Zombie Island was encountered later. If all the zombies on it were killed, it would also be a lot of income. Meng Hao thinks that there will be more skeleton islands or zombie islands in the future. Don''t worry about crystal coins. Su cainai''s face was melancholy and his mood was a little lonely. During this time, she has been deeply impressed by Meng Hao''s spirit. Now her mind is full of Meng Hao. When she sleeps at night, she closes her eyes as if she saw Meng Hao smiling at herself. The atmosphere was a little awkward. In order to break such an awkward atmosphere, Meng Hao took out a small basin of strawberries and handed them to Su cainai. Here are strawberries. They are very sweet. Have some. This is the strawberry Meng Hao collected on treasure island before. Because of the curse of the witch, men can''t eat it, only women can eat it. Meng Hao can also eat it with his invincible constitution. It tastes very sweet. I feel like I can''t stop eating. Su cainai stretched out his green onion and white jade hand, picked up a strawberry and sent it to the import. In an instant, the sweet and delicious strawberries turned into a mellow juice and flowed into her body. Su cainai blushed. Trouble has arisen! Chapter 180 What is the curse of the cursed strawberry? At the beginning, the witch was infatuated with the man, but the man deceived her for her magic. In her anger, she bloody washed the desert island world and cursed all things in the world. Once the world has been fragmented, leaving only a few items to prove the existence of witches. And this strawberry is the worst thing cursed by the witch. The system introduces that women can eat strawberries cursed by witches, but men can''t eat them. Why are men restricted? Because of love. Hate born of love! [curse: Golden magic. When a woman falls in love with a man, the curse will play a role in urging the woman to kill her beloved and let the other person''s soul accompany her forever.] [tip: when a woman cannot complete the curse, she must get the man''s love within ten minutes, or she will explode and die.] Meng Hao was surprised by the sudden prompt. What happened? Doesn''t that mean women can eat? Why did the curse suddenly pop up? Meng Hao was extremely vigilant in his heart. His eyes glittered and stared at Su cainai. At this moment, Su cainai''s face was crimson and his whole body was hot and dry. She looked at Meng Hao affectionately. Her snow-white teeth gently bit her lower lip, and her beautiful eyes were slightly blurred. Meng Hao frowned secretly. On the surface, he was silent. In fact, he quietly observed each other''s changes. Soon, Meng Hao understood the reason. Su cainai signed a magic contract with himself, destined not to hurt himself in this life. The curse force in strawberry is to ask her to kill herself, which the other party obviously can''t do. In that case, Su cainai''s situation becomes very difficult. She must get her love within ten minutes, or she will explode and die. "No, wait a minute!" Meng Hao held his forehead with one hand, which was inexplicable. He suddenly realized a problem. Does Su cainai like himself? When did it happen? In Meng Hao''s eyes, Su cainai is just a little girl. Although the development is a little premature, the convex is convex and the warped is warped, but Su cainai sat on the rock, with fine beads of sweat on his forehead. She tried to keep her inner peace, but her burning body betrayed her current state. "Are you okay?" Meng Hao flips the roast meat to prevent it from being burnt. After freeing his hand, he went over and gently helped Su cainai, trying to help her up. "HMM." Su cainai trembled like an electric shock, and his eyes became more blurred. Meng Hao pulled out the corners of his mouth and quickly retracted his hands. "This..." Meng Hao couldn''t help feeling his head big. What''s going on? Su cainai looked up at Meng Hao. The tenderness in his eyes was like water, and his love was already strong. Her whole body was shocked and several sword Qi burst out. With the sound of stabbing, her clothes had been cut to pieces by her sword, and the fragments fell from the pink and delicate body to the ground. In an instant, Su cainai''s delicate white body was perfectly displayed in front of Meng Hao. She has beautiful eyebrows, black hair, shawl, red lips like cherry, face like peach blossom, slim figure, slender legs, feet like five inch little golden lotus, and hands like white jade carving cream. Meng Hao was surprised to find that Su cainai had come out so watery. "Ah, this!" Meng Hao subconsciously stepped back and couldn''t help taking a deep breath. To tell you the truth, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a scene. Before, the dark ranger swayed around in front of him. At least he had a coat to cover him. The beauty in this state swayed in front of him, making Meng Hao feel dizzy. "I''m so hot, help me!" Su cainai drank and rushed forward. Snow-white arms wrapped around Meng Hao''s neck. In fact, with Meng Hao''s body method, you can definitely avoid it. However, Su cainai is in an unknown state and her delicate body is soft. If Meng Hao avoids, the other party is likely to fall on the hard rock. In order not to hurt the other party, Meng Hao had to try his best and didn''t flash. Meng Hao opened his hands and didn''t know where to put them. Facing the fragrant jade and soft bosom in front of him, Meng Hao felt that his hand was inappropriate everywhere. "Master, hurry up, I''m dying!" Su cainai was panting, exhaling like fire, and her whole body had become hot. Meng Hao suddenly remembered the system prompt. If she didn''t save her at this time, she would be burned alive by the curse of the witch. In that case, I offend you! Meng Hao''s mind moved, the magic around him began to rise, and a large number of earth elements became restless. A moment later, around the rock, a wall rose from the ground, about two meters high, forming a square building. No way, this is the highest point of the whole base island. Although there are trees around, there is also a risk of light. After the wall rises, this risk is minimized. After all this, Meng Hao took out a wide mattress from the storage space and spread it directly on the flat rock. With these, what will happen next should be wonderful. Meng Hao took Su cainai''s hand and stepped onto the mattress. Very soft, very comfortable. Su cainai has been burned by the curse fire in her body. At this time, she doesn''t care about anything. She just wants to vent the curse fire in her body as soon as possible. ¡­¡­ In the central area of the base Island, the dark ranger ate five sea blue ice hearts in succession, and the magic in his body became extremely manic. After a fierce conflict, her breath soared and successfully broke through to the level of third-order shooter. The dark ranger broke through successfully and his strength soared again. She became the third strongest except Meng Hao and Elena. Before he could be happy, the dark ranger noticed a change. "What is that?" "Master''s magic wave?" The dark ranger has made a successful breakthrough and greatly increased his perception. Just at that moment, she clearly sensed the master''s magic wave. "Is the master in danger?" The dark ranger''s pretty face was slightly cold, and his bright eyes stared at the highest part of the base island. She clearly sensed that the magic wave just came from there. "The master may be in danger. I''ll go and save him!" The dark ranger snorted coldly without notifying anyone. He directly picked up his refined long bow and plundered towards the hill. After breaking through the third level, the strength of the slender waist of the dark ranger is more powerful. With one foot, her body can eject a long distance. After landing, the slender soles of the feet worked again, and the body was like a shell, which exploded one after another, and soon disappeared in the distance. A moment later, the dark ranger successfully climbed the wall. His hot body stood on the wall, and his black robe was hunting in the wind. Meng Hao, who was just lying on Su cainai, suddenly got up and said awkwardly, "Why are you here?" He glanced at Su cainai, who looked blurred, and then at the hot dark ranger, and immediately scratched his head in embarrassment. "Why don''t you come?" Chapter 181 On the mounds, between the mountains and forests. The earth wall has disappeared and replaced by four ice walls. Meng Hao sat alone outside the ice wall, constantly turning and roasting the meat of ancient giant lizards, with mixed feelings in his heart. So far, he hasn''t figured out why Su cainai reacted so strongly after eating the cursed strawberries. Before, he gave some strawberries to his mother and sister, and this didn''t happen. Is it because Su cainai signed a magic contract by himself? Meng Hao couldn''t figure it out, so he didn''t think much anymore. In the future, it''s better to take out less of those cursed strawberries. What makes Meng Hao feel tangled is that the dark ranger suddenly rushed over just now. Meng Hao originally planned to come together, but the dark ranger said she had a way to save Su cainai. So the ice wall appeared. Meng Hao himself was pushed out by those who disliked him. Behind the ice wall, Meng Hao could vaguely see a beautiful figure meditating. Although I can''t see clearly, there is a kind of hazy beauty. "Su cainai is a minor and protected by law. Fortunately, I stopped at the precipice in time and didn''t make a big mistake." "Well, wait another two years!" Meng Hao comforted himself. Although he knew that there was no law in the desert island world for a long time, the criterion in his heart was still there. Bursts of aroma came from the barbecue, and the surface began to glow with golden oil. It was salivating. However, I don''t know why, Meng Hao suddenly felt that the barbecue in front of him was not delicious. He took out the seasoning and sprinkled it on the surface of the barbecue mechanically, making the barbecue more fragrant. At this time, Meng Hao seemed to become a robot without emotion. He would only sprinkle and flip repeatedly. He was buzzing in his mind and didn''t know what he was thinking. A moment later, the dark ranger came out from behind the ice wall and asked Meng Hao softly, "master, do you have any extra clothes?" "I''ve already prepared it for her!" Meng Hao replied. While talking, a black lace underwear and lace bra were thrown to the dark ranger, and then a short sleeved T-shirt, a pair of Capris, a pair of silk stockings, a pair of sneakers The dark ranger took the pile of clothes and suddenly fell into meditation. "Does the master like this dress?" "Should I change my clothes?" In the infinite thoughts of the dark ranger, she returned to the ice wall and took her clothes to Su cainai. A moment later, Su cainai dressed up and returned to Meng Hao''s vision. The curse fire in her body has been excreted and her body has returned to normal. However, when she saw Meng Hao, her pretty face blushed again. What a shame just now. Su cainai''s movements were a little pinched. She wanted to have a seam and drill in directly. "Is your body OK? It''s just right. Eat meat!" Meng Hao said as he put the roasted ancient giant lizard meat on a large porcelain plate, took out a sharp dagger and cut it into five parts evenly. "You eat one first. After eating it, you can improve the strength of the body. It''s very suitable for you." Meng Hao put one of the roast meat into the dishes and handed it to Su cainai. Su cainai gently took over the barbecue and was immediately attracted by its aroma. "How fragrant!" Su cainai sniffed it gently and felt relaxed and happy. It seemed that the previous embarrassment was diluted by the smell. Meng Hao nodded and said, "it''s safe here. You can break through here. Remember, don''t eat too much at a time. First get familiar with the energy in barbecue." Hearing Meng Hao''s reminder, Su cainai nodded obediently, immediately sat on the nearby bluestone and gently bit the barbecue. The meat is fresh and tender, mellow in color, melts in the mouth and full of energy. Su cainai''s pretty face was cold and her delicate body was shocked fiercely. "Good domineering power!" Su cainai felt that there was plenty of energy in the barbecue. After only one bite, the powerful energy had rushed away like a tsunami. Only then did she realize how valuable the barbecue Meng Hao gave herself. Dare not have other ideas, Su cainai immediately ruled out distractions, kept his mind, and began to try his best to dredge the impact of this energy. Maybe today I have a chance to break through to level 3 and improve my Kendo talent. At the same time, Meng Hao also picked up a barbecue and handed it to the dark ranger. "This barbecue contains huge energy. You are a shooter, which is equivalent to the double cultivation of magic and martial arts. Eating more barbecue is good for you." Meng Hao said. The dark ranger took the barbecue and didn''t hurry to eat it. She approached Meng Hao for a few minutes. Her open clothes were not fortified. The bulging semicircle was bright in the sun, which made Meng Hao unable to pull out her eyes. "If the master wants to do anything, I will accompany you," whispered the dark ranger. Meng Hao couldn''t help jumping his eyelids, and his breathing rhythm was disturbed. Although Meng Hao thinks that the nature is good, he can''t stand being teased repeatedly. It seems that the dark ranger is guilty. She thinks she has broken the good deed of her master, so she wants to make up for it. Meng Hao smiled indifferently, put his hand around the slender waist of the dark ranger, and whispered, "now eat meat and improve your strength. Come to my room tonight." In fact, Meng Hao wants to act now. If you do something wrong, you should follow the law. However, he is running poison now. Meng Hao can''t do such a thing no matter how big his heart is. What I did to Su cainai just now is mainly to save people. Now that people have recovered, there is no need. Meng Hao''s poison running time is only half an hour. As the man with the strongest combat power on the desert island, can half an hour be enough? Of course not. How embarrassing it would be if it was shrouded in a poisonous fog halfway through. So, I''d better bear it and wait until the evening. When he got a positive answer, the dark ranger smiled brightly, and the whole hillside seemed to become bright. She must stay in the master''s room tonight. Otherwise, look at this posture, it is likely to be preempted by others. Next, the dark ranger sat next to Meng Hao, took the barbecue and bit it gently. "Hum, it smells good!" The dark ranger is full of praise. She is a vegetarian. It seems that the meat of the ancient giant lizard is really good. Meng Hao laughed and began to eat meat. Meng Hao is already a level 4 warrior. If he wants to break through level 5, he needs to eat a lot of advanced ingredients. Because his level rises too fast and his combat power has not been tempered, he always feels that his foundation is unstable. The upgrade of soldiers is different from that of magicians. As long as a magician has enough magic and can use powerful magic, he can release powerful enough power. Soldiers need strong combat experience. Even two soldiers of the same level have a huge gap in strength if their combat experience is too different. Now there is no chance to fight. We can only give priority to eating meat to supplement energy. Unfortunately, Meng Hao couldn''t eat after just a few bites. No way, too much energy, nowhere to vent, indigestion. We must find a chance to fight as soon as possible and vent our energy. "By the way, world arena!" Meng Hao suddenly saw a bright spot and thought of a good place. Now it is just at the time of poison running. The base island has started automatic drifting, which does not need Meng Hao''s control at all. Taking advantage of this time, he can play a few games in the time arena and improve his combat strength points by the way. However, when he entered the world arena, he was instantly attracted by the combat power list. His name was kicked down. "Lying trough? Exploded?!" Chapter 182 The poisonous fog is coming, and the base island is riding the wind and waves on the sea. Meng Hao developed his strength by leaps and bounds with the help of ancient giant lizard food materials. However, one drawback of practicing with food materials is that the foundation is unstable. In order to better polish the foundation, Meng Hao came to the world arena and wanted to polish himself by fighting with the strong. Just entering it, Meng Hao found that his ranking was pressed down by others. Moreover, the opponent is not others, it is the old rival, Mr. Bei. To tell you the truth, master Bei''s talent is a little against the sky. He can eat by pinching the head and tail. All objects containing energy can provide energy for his evolution. In contrast, Lord De''s talent is a little miserable. Only starvation can make him stronger. In other words, if de Ye is not hungry all the time, his strength will not grow. He has to wait until three days later to meet the conditions of nine hungry meals in three days before his strength can advance by leaps and bounds. Today is the fourth day of the desert island game, and his strength growth has entered a suspension period. Only on the sixth night will his strength make a qualitative leap. At present, Sir David is not afraid. The key is Sir David. "I haven''t seen you for a long time, and I don''t know how the strength of Bei Ye is!" Meng Hao is now in the fourth level of magic and combat power. He is still more confident in himself. Plus a suit of equipment, there should be no problem with Benitez. "Challenge!" Without saying a word, Meng Hao directly challenged Bei Ye. Challenge is the quickest shortcut to obtain combat power points, and it also faces great risks. Challenge success can naturally obtain great gains, but once the challenge fails, it will be doomed. After the challenge message was sent, Meng Hao didn''t get a response for a long time. The other party did not refuse or agree. Seems to be thinking. It seems that after dealing with Meng Hao many times, master Bei is also very afraid of Meng Hao. Now both sides don''t know each other''s strength, so they are a little scared. About a minute later, Meng Hao was a little speechless. What''s the matter? If you agree, you agree. If you don''t agree, you don''t agree. Why don''t you react all the time? Meng Hao encountered this situation for the first time. In the previous challenge of matching, the opponent either agreed directly or refused decisively. It''s not like this. It seems that master Bei''s psychology fluctuates greatly. With the passage of time, about 70 seconds later, Benitez finally agreed. Meng Hao thinks that there should be a timeout setting for matching. Otherwise, if you encounter any pit goods, you will not be killed by the pit? Maybe there is a timeout setting, but it hasn''t been reached yet. Familiar places, familiar faces, everything seems so natural. "Coming?" "Coming!" The two are like old friends they haven''t seen for years. They say hello to each other. "Haven''t seen you for a long time. Let me see if your combat power has increased." master Bei said coldly, with a pair of tiger eyes. Meng Hao smiled calmly and said, "I won''t let you down." The enemy was particularly jealous when they met. There was no too much communication. The two sides started working as soon as they met. Meng Hao''s magic soared all over, and the fourth-order magic climbed to the extreme. He held the aster divine staff in his hand and pointed out to the void. Suddenly, one big fireball after another appeared, like meteorites all over the sky, smashing down at Bei Ye. In an instant, the temperature on the whole space soared, and the challenge arena was swallowed up by the sea of fire. Master Bei was not afraid at all and raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth. "It''s a pity that you are still a fourth-order magician after such a long time!" master Bei snorted coldly, his momentum soared, and his speed doubled in an instant. His whole body is full of explosive power. Every step will step out a big pit in the challenge arena. Bei Ye has evolved to the fourth order! The outbreak of strong and arrogant power made Bei Ye''s speed to the extreme. On the whole challenge arena, there are remnants of master Bei''s passing. The terrible speed directly broke through the sound barrier and hit the air repeatedly. "Practice is like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. You are finished!" master Bei whispered, and his face was covered with a mocking smile. He really didn''t expect that Meng Hao''s strength didn''t advance in such a long time. He was so easily approached by himself. As a magician, his end was doomed. Master Bei clearly remembers that Meng Hao''s combat power mainly depends on magic, and close combat is rubbish. Now he has broken into the other party''s three meters. This time, he must severely abuse the other party. However, when master Bei raised his eyes and saw Meng Hao''s face, he couldn''t help frowning slightly. Why is the other party not in the slightest panic? Is it that the other party''s brain is slow and hasn''t reacted yet? Just then, master Bei''s pupils suddenly contracted. He found a strange sneer on Meng Hao''s expressionless face. "No!" Bei Ye was shocked. Although he didn''t know what had happened, he felt that he must have been cheated again. "Sorry to disappoint you again!" Before the words fell, Meng Hao clenched his fist with his right hand, and his violent physical strength gathered wildly. In the blink of an eye, he had climbed to the limit. The fourth level peak power turned into a heavy punch and blasted out. Seeing this scene, Bei Ye suddenly turned pale with horror. "What happened?" "Isn''t he a magician?" "How can you use your fist?" "Is this alternative magic?" For a moment, countless thoughts flashed through master Bei''s mind. At this time, there are many strange things. I can''t figure it out. However, his speed was so fast that he rushed to Meng Hao in the blink of an eye. At this time, it was too late to dodge, so he had to hit hard. "Boom!" Two huge fists slammed together, and immediately issued an earth shaking roar. "Ah!" With a scream, master Bei suddenly flew out of his body and rolled several times on the challenge arena full of fire, which was dangerous and dangerous to resolve this terrible strength. Bei Ye is the early stage of the fourth order, and Meng Hao is the peak of the fourth order. There is a great gap in strength between the two sides. What''s more, Meng Hao came into the arena to vent his strength. That punch just now knocked out the strength accumulated in the body without place to vent. The fact that he didn''t give up his fist shows that he is really good. "What a powerful force!" Bei Ye gently rubbed his fist to ease the muscle pain. At this time, he can''t understand Meng Hao. It is clear that he is a magician. Why is he so powerful? Bei Ye felt that his strength had improved recently, otherwise he would have suffered a great loss. Meng Hao is so deceiving that he pretends to be a magician on the surface, but he is actually a powerful soldier. When the enemy tried his best to rush towards him, he found that the opponent''s melee ability was stronger than magic. What despair should it be? "Brother, why don''t we discuss it?" As he spoke, master Bei quietly took out his big knife and was ready to wait for the opportunity. Meng Hao looked at each other''s small movements. He was calm on the surface, but he was also preparing secretly. A moment later, Meng Hao smiled calmly and said innocuously, "OK, let''s discuss. How about you stand there and let me stab?" Before the words fell, Meng Hao took out the devil''s long gun from the storage ring and rushed out with a miso. His breath suddenly soared, and his sharp spear pointed at each other''s throat. As soon as Bei Ye''s pupil shrinks, his face is as white as paper! Chapter 183 On the challenge arena, blood shot. When the spear pierced Bei Ye''s throat, his eyes were full of incredible look. Until the moment he died, he couldn''t understand why Meng Hao had such a powerful power. Master Bei fell to his knees with a heavy knife in his hands. The dark long gun pierced a hole in the blade. The spear pierced his throat through the blade. Just a face-to-face, Bei Ye has died miserably on the spot. At the same time, in an unknown corner of the desert island world, master Bei, who had just retired from the arena, was pale and in a trance. This time, Meng Hao''s terrible power had a violent impact on his spirit. Meng Hao''s successive defeats have created an indelible shadow in his heart. "Meng Hao is really terrible. His growth rate is frightening." "In any case, we can no longer be enemies with him." Master Bei learned from the pain and finally made up his mind and made a decision in his heart. "Fortunately, these things only happen in the arena. Everything is false." "If it is in reality, I have died many times." Mr. Bei thought for a long time and finally made the right decision. There is no deep hatred between the two sides, just a conflict of interest in the combat power ranking. After meeting Meng Hao, stay away. Don''t take the initiative to provoke him. You should be able to save your life. After making up his mind, Bei Ye''s face recovered a lot and continued the challenge arena battle. No way. After he was defeated by Meng Hao, all his points have been taken away by the other party. He has to start from scratch. Fortunately, this is not the first time. He is familiar with the road. Meng Hao can challenge him, and of course he can challenge others. Therefore, the road of Bei Ye''s rise began again. But it''s a little bitter. With the release of the news of the poisonous fog, in addition to causing panic around the world, the arena has also become lively. No way, the base islands are running poison, and many players have nothing to do. In addition to building the base, there is only one entertainment project, the arena. Of course, a small number of players have obtained cultivation skills and are practicing in isolation. Some players have obtained the magic cultivation manual and are meditating and practicing magic. When they become successful, they also rush into the arena for the first time. Whatever else, pretend to force it first. ¡­¡­ After Meng Hao defeated Bei ye, who ranked No. 1, his combat power points soared to No. 1 in an instant. He had a lot of points. Now, with Bayes'' points, it''s a little difficult for ordinary players to catch up with him. However, the purpose of Meng Hao''s trip is not to earn points, but to polish his combat effectiveness. So the second battle soon began. In order to make a quick decision, Meng Hao did not challenge others, but matched randomly. He was worried that others would procrastinate. He didn''t want to encounter the situation of neither agreeing nor rejecting just now. Random matching has many advantages. No one knows who the other is. Only by standing on the challenge arena can the two sides meet. It can only be said that the people who match Meng Hao are really unlucky enough. The first opponent was a middle-aged man in his thirties, with a square face and a very burly figure. With a big iron bar in his hand, he looked quite extraordinary. However, Meng Hao shook his head in disappointment at the first sight. Without it, it''s just a dish. Meng Hao''s purpose in the challenge arena is to sharpen himself. He needs an equal opponent. The strength of the people in front of us is too far away. Meng Hao''s spiritual sense is very strong. He can clearly feel that there is no energy fluctuation on the other party''s warrior. In other words, the big man on the other side is just strong. In fact, he is just an ordinary man. Sun houqian walked onto the challenge arena with a big iron bar on his shoulder, with a proud smile on his mouth. Luck is coming. I can''t stop it. In the battle just now, he met a 17-year-old female player with delicate figure and no strength to bind chickens. If he goes down with a stick, the female players can only beg for mercy. The female player knows she will lose. She doesn''t ask for anything else. She just wants the other party''s stick to be lighter. After a struggle, the female player finally died under his stick. Everything is good in the challenge arena, but surrender is not allowed. Of course, you can also run away, but the cost of running away is too high. Not only will they be classified as dishonest, but their income will have to be halved. Most players would rather lose a battle than run away. Sun houqian was happy. He looked at Meng Hao and thought that the other party should be a vegetable chicken. Meng Hao is thin and looks very quiet, giving people a feeling that people and animals are harmless. Sun houqian felt that the other party couldn''t even hold up his own random blow. "Young man, it''s bad luck for you to meet me. Today I''ll show you how powerful I am." While talking, sun houqian rushed up towards Meng Hao with an iron bar. Each of his feet was heavy and looked heavy. Meng Hao shook his head and sighed again, feeling speechless for each other''s behavior. In other words, don''t you have to look at each other''s information before the war? Don''t you know the famous'' Lord Hao ''? "Wait a minute!" Meng Hao stretched out his hand and shouted a pause. Sun houqian stepped down, and the heavy iron bar banged on the ground, almost shaking his waist. "Why, ask for mercy? There is no option to surrender in this game." sun houqian gasped. Meng Hao smiled and said, "no, I''ll take off my equipment first. I''m afraid you won''t feel it when you hit me." While talking, Meng Hao began to take off his equipment. Mage robe, assault armor, resurrection armor, healing ring Meng Hao took off these top-level equipment and put them in the storage ring. He only wore a double shoulder vest on his upper body, which looked quite cool. "Well, you can go on!" Meng Hao hooked sun houqian and said in a deep voice. Sun houqian: "?" "Lying trough, why is this boy so equipped?" "Take off your equipment before the war. Who do you despise?" "Hum, you will pay for your arrogance soon!" With a roar, sun houqian grabbed the iron bar with both hands and stormed towards Meng Hao. Meng Hao smiled and didn''t fight back. He let the other party''s iron rod hit him. When the iron bar immediately hit his head, Meng Hao leaned slightly and took the other party''s blow with his back. "Dong!" When a loud noise came, sun houqian felt as if a stick had hit a stone, and the tiger''s mouth was in pain. Meng Hao did not move, but scolded: "can''t you use some force? Didn''t you eat?" Sun houqian: "?" The harm is not high and the insult is very strong. Sun houqian was angry on the spot. "I let you pretend!" Sun houqian waved a big iron bar and hit Meng Hao hard again. Meng Hao still leaned slightly and greeted each other''s iron bar with his back. "Well, this blow looks like something. Go on!" Meng Hao praised. Sun houqian''s eyebrows were squeezed into a word of Sichuan. He felt that he might have a neuropathy today. "Eat my old sun!" Sun houqian roared and jumped up to hit Meng Hao. Meng Hao did not dodge and continued to connect with his back. "Well, comfortable, come again!" Meng Hao encouraged. Now, sun houqian was a little confused. The man in front of him is not only mentally abnormal, but also physically strong and terrible. Such a heavy iron bar hit me. Instead of vomiting blood, I felt very comfortable. Did he take his attack as a massage? ܳ! How unreasonable! Chapter 184 On the challenge arena, sun houqian leaned on a big iron bar with both hands and gasped. He lowered his head and waved his hands to Meng Hao. "No, I really can''t. you finish me quickly!" Sun houqian was sweating all over and was out of breath. After a fierce battle, sun houqian found that Meng Hao didn''t fight back at all and let himself attack him. However, the other party didn''t know what the situation was. Not only was he not injured at all, but he looked more and more comfortable. Finally, sun houqian desperately found that no matter how hard he attacked, he could not break Meng Hao''s defense. The fighting painting style gradually changed into the scene of the massage room. "Yes, up a little." "A little more to the left, right, here it is!" "Shoulder, shoulder should use more force." "Come on, didn''t you eat?" ¡­¡­ Sun houqian lost his temper. He really didn''t expect that he would become a masseur. At this time, he just wanted to end the battle as soon as possible. He was too tired. Meng Hao moved his body. After being knocked by the other party, he couldn''t help feeling comfortable and his blood was unblocked. Meng Hao''s current state is that his foundation is unstable. In other words, his strength is not fully integrated with his muscles. Beating the body repeatedly is really good for the integration of strength. Meng Hao felt that after sun houqian''s beating, at least 80% of the spilled energy was fused. Next, after a few more battles, it should be almost. "Hard work, old sun!" Meng Hao smiled politely at the massage master. He went to the other side and shook hands with the other side. Sun houqian felt like crying. What are these things! "Who the hell are you?" Sun houqian asked with a sad face. Meng Hao smiled calmly and replied, "look for yourself. Can''t you see the opponent''s information?" Hearing this, sun houqian suddenly realized and immediately checked Meng Hao''s information online. "Lord hao?" "Which Hao Ye are you?" "Is he the Haoye who ranks first in the world''s combat power list?" Sun houqian was shocked. He looked up again and looked at Meng Hao carefully. Meng Hao nodded noncommittally and said, "yes, I''m the first Hao in the list. I''m glad to meet you. Fight again next time." Before the words fell, Meng Hao gently raised his hand and patted sun houqian''s chest. "Boom!" The momentum vibrated and roared. Sun houqian''s strong body flew upside down like a broken sack. His body was in mid air. His chest had collapsed. It seemed that he could not live. Before he died, sun houqian just wanted to say: "Never meet you again!" With Meng Hao''s palm, the battle came to an end smoothly. Although he wasted a lot of time, Meng Hao played very comfortably and solved most of the problem of energy vanity in his body. "Another fight, it should be almost!" Meng Hao whispered to himself and immediately started the challenge arena again. There are more than ten minutes before the end of drug running. Meng Hao has enough time for the next battle. After the match, Meng Hao didn''t wait too long. A new round of battle has begun. This time, the opponent was a beautiful girl. She held a blue machete in her hands, which looked very sharp. Seeing these two machetes, Meng Hao couldn''t help shrinking his pupils. With his extensive knowledge, he can clearly judge that it is a pair of silver weapons and equipment. It is hard for ordinary players to open silver weapons without a hundredfold increase in reward. Now the two sides haven''t started yet. Meng Hao doesn''t know the strength of the other party or what special abilities the other party has. He only knows that he should be careful, otherwise, the 100% victory rate may be ended. Player: Yue Lingshan Age: 16 Talent: invisibility Number of battles: 42 Winning rate: 42 Winning rate: 100% Meng Hao checked his opponent''s information for the first time. When he saw his opponent''s stealth talent, he couldn''t help but be stunned. Long ago, Meng Hao wondered if there was a talent for invisibility? Unexpectedly, I really did, and I was hit by myself. Once upon a time, Meng Hao always dreamed of having invisibility. When the school flower next door takes a bath and forgets to take a towel, he can help. He felt that these were unrealistic ideas and could not be realized at all. However, when he met Yue Lingshan, his idea was affirmed. The desert island world really has the talent of invisibility. "Hello, nice to meet you!" Meng Hao stepped onto the challenge arena and said first. Yue Lingshan also stepped onto the challenge arena and said in a clear voice, "so you are Lord Hao. You don''t look like the person with the first combat power." Yue Lingshan looks sweet, tender and white, with a little baby fat and very cute. She has short hair and no decorations on her body. She looks simple and light. She was wearing a white dress that perfectly set off the arc of her body. Seeing such a dress, Meng Hao couldn''t help breathing. Because, judging from his 24K titanium alloy eyes, this sister seems to be fighting in a vacuum. Through the white dress, Yue Lingshan''s delicate body looms, the bright spot bright red can be seen on her upper body, and a trace of difference can be seen on her lower body. "Ah, this!" Meng Hao took a deep breath and felt thirsty. It can be imagined that if you take down this dress, there will be a beautiful white body behind it. What is this? A player with such a high winning rate can''t afford clothes? Is it because of seduction that the other party can win? Meng Hao has experienced all kinds of battles, but he hasn''t encountered seduction yet. Well, it''s OK to come once. It''s like experiencing life. Meng Hao coughed, pretended not to feel it, smiled calmly and said, "yes, there are more victories than me. It seems that he has met a master this time." "Just a fluke!" Yue Lingshan said calmly. Yue Lingshan waved her double knives to Meng Hao and reminded him, "next, I''ll launch an attack. Don''t worry, my double knives are very sharp. You won''t feel pain." Hearing this, Meng Hao couldn''t help drawing corners of his mouth. Good guy, this girl is so confident. Although the opponent''s double swords are powerful, Meng Hao is wearing resurrection armor. To break through the defense of resurrection armor, silver weapons don''t seem to be enough. Meng Hao just wanted to refute a few words, but Yue Lingshan opposite suddenly moved. Her feet are light, her body is like electricity, and her speed reaches the extreme in an instant. However, she did not attack Meng Hao directly, but walked around Meng Hao. She grew faster and faster, and her figure gradually became blurred. Until a certain moment, Meng Hao saw that the other party suddenly grabbed his skirt and pulled it. "Stab!" The skirt danced in the sky, and Yue Lingshan''s figure disappeared. Chapter 185 On the challenge arena, Yue Lingshan disappeared, leaving only a white dress flying in the air. At this moment, Meng Hao finally realized. It turned out that Yue Lingshan could only be invisible, and her clothes could not be invisible. The storage ring and double knives belong to the weapons given by the system, so they can be invisible with her. Dress is just ordinary clothes, which does not belong to the category of weapons and equipment, so it can''t be invisible together. Meng Hao finally understood why the other party went into battle in a vacuum. It turns out that everything is for invisibility. After a brief shock, Meng Hao quickly entered a state of alert. Judging from the momentum fluctuation of the other party just now, Yue Lingshan should be a third-order soldier. The third-order soldiers hidden in the dark feel terrible when they think about it. If you approach yourself silently and put it on your neck, you can''t resist even if there is a resurrection armor. "Hey, if it''s someone else, it may be difficult to meet you. As for me, it doesn''t matter." Meng Hao snorted coldly, and his magic began to surge. In an instant, an extremely cold force broke out. With Meng Hao as the center, a layer of cold ice quickly spread in all directions. In the blink of an eye, the whole challenge arena was covered with cold ice. As long as Yue Lingshan steps on it, he can certainly see the clue. "Hmm? No response?" Meng Hao glanced around and didn''t see any change in the ice. Yue Lingshan didn''t seem to step on the ice. "In that case, I''m sorry!" Meng Hao''s mind moved. A white light flashed in the center of his eyebrows, and the sky eye flying eagle quietly fled into the void. With the help of SkyEye flying eagle, Meng Hao can see invisible objects. Just now, I forgot in a hurry. Meng Hao didn''t remember until the cold ice all over the ground couldn''t find each other''s figure. Tianyan flying eagle looked around for a week and soon found Yue Lingshan''s figure behind him. At this time, Yue Lingshan was naked and stood steadily at the junction of the edge of the challenge arena. Another three inches out will fall off the challenge arena. Meng Hao''s cold ice does not cover that area. Yue Lingshan stepped on the edge of the challenge arena barefoot, and half of her feet had been suspended. Although Meng Hao didn''t turn around, he saw Yue Lingshan''s posture clearly with the help of the sky eye flying eagle. I don''t know what''s going on these days. I''m always having good luck. The last time was su cainai. He wanted to throw himself into his arms. Unfortunately, he was interrupted by the dark ranger. This time is Yue Lingshan. Although the two sides only met for the first time, it is because of this that they seem exciting. Meng Hao is thirsty. I really don''t know what to say. Although Su cainai''s development is very advanced, he is a minor after all, and many parts of his body lack charm. Yue Lingshan is different. At the age of 16, she is like a flower in bud. Every part of her body has a fatal attraction to men. After taking a look at the other party''s clothes scattered on one side, Meng Hao immediately thought. He pointed out that a strong wind had swept out. In an instant, the wind rolled up the thin dress and fell on Meng Hao''s hand. He looked back and forth and found the mystery behind the dress. There are three special buttons here. Just now Yue Lingshan tore open these three buttons and took off her dress in an instant. If Meng Hao guessed right, the other party would pick up this dress and put it on after the battle. In that case, Meng Hao accepted it first. Meng Hao didn''t even think about it. He put it directly into his storage space. Although this dress can''t really be taken out of the arena, as long as both sides are still inside, this dress is in Meng Hao''s storage ring. On the edge of the challenge arena, Yue Lingshan could not help gnashing her teeth when she saw this scene. This apprentice is picking up his own clothes. Not afraid of death? The opponents we met before were scared to lose their square after they found themselves invisible. It''s not like the goods in front of me. I''m still trying to pick up my skirt. Despicable, shameless, dirty, obscene After a gnashing of teeth, Yue Lingshan began to take action. Treat this kind of apprentice without mercy and send him away with a knife. As for the ice above the challenge arena? It doesn''t matter. As long as the speed is fast enough, the other party should have no time to respond. Thinking of this, Yue Lingshan''s momentum was brewing quietly until it burst out at a certain moment. "Whew!" Yue Lingshan''s curvilinear and exquisite figure burst out like a detached arrow. Her double knives split the void and launched a fatal sneak attack on Meng Hao. Meng Hao''s eagle eye Eagle stared at the other side. When he found that the other side was attacking himself, he remained calm on the surface, but secretly mobilized the elements of the surrounding elements. The water element accumulates rapidly and then suddenly cools. In the blink of an eye, a transparent ice wall quietly formed on Yue Lingshan''s only way. The ice wall appeared silent and transparent. Yue Lingshan didn''t find it in the attack. When she found that the ice wall wanted to stop, it was too late. "No!" Although the ice wall is transparent, it is real. Of course, Yue Lingshan can see it. However, her speed is too fast, the ground is full of ice, and she is barefoot. Although she tried hard to stop, she still couldn''t stop and hit the transparent ice wall straightly. Under the gaze of Tianyan flying eagle, Meng Hao clearly saw that the towering mass in front of the other party was squashed and deformed, and the whole body had a close contact with the ice wall. Now, even if there is no sky eye flying eagle, Meng Hao can see a person''s outline from the ice wall. It''s just that there are two areas above that look obvious. Yue Lingshan screamed and was hit with seven meat and eight vegetables. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a strange play after so many battles. She had already seen it on the chat channel. Some people said that ''Lord Hao'' might be a magician, but she didn''t believe it at that time. Now, believe it. "Damn it!" Yue Lingshan snorted coldly. She quickly got up, crossed the ice wall flexibly, and attacked Meng Hao again. She thought that Meng Hao must have laid an ice wall to prevent his sneak attack. I just accidentally hit it. She never doubted her invisibility. However, when she saw Meng Hao looking at herself in surprise, her steps hesitated. Can she see herself? Thinking of this, Yue Lingshan was frightened and hurriedly covered her chest with her hands. It''s covered. What should I do next? Yue Lingshan was so ashamed and angry that she wanted to kill herself on the spot. "Huh?" Suddenly, Yue Lingshan found that Meng Hao''s eyes seemed to have no focus. He just faced himself and didn''t really see himself. Knowing this, Yue Lingshan was relieved at last. Fortunately, a false alarm. At the beginning, she was prompted by the system that her stealth ability could not be seen by the player''s naked eye. To tell the truth, Meng Hao''s eyes really can''t see. His eyes are empty and have no focal length. But his heavenly eye eagle can see everything. At this time, Tianyan flying eagle is flying up and down around Yue Lingshan''s delicate body, with 360 degree HD shooting without dead angle in all directions. Meng Hao''s face was calm and calm on the surface. In fact, he had already turned up a terrible wave in his heart. Who can stand such a beautiful woman standing in front of her naked? "Let''s finish this war quickly. I can''t stand it right away!" Chapter 186 On the challenge arena, the war situation is strange. Meng Hao stood alone on the empty challenge arena, his body constantly flashed left and right. When many people watched the challenge arena here, they were all restrained by Meng Hao''s strange actions. You know, the challenge arena is open. Players in the arena can watch any game. Some people don''t want to fight, so they stop in the arena and watch others fight. While watching, while learning technology. Except that you can''t fire a barrage, everything else is like watching a live game. Meng Hao, as the first person in the desert island combat power list, naturally has a large number of fans. His every battle will affect the hearts of thousands of girls. For example, in this battle, players who know the inside story are looking forward to it, and players who don''t know the inside story are full of doubts. "What''s the matter with big brother Meng hao? Is there something wrong with his spirit when he wanders on the challenge arena alone?" Someone muttered in his heart that he didn''t know what Meng Hao was doing. Unable to fire a barrage, players who came in halfway did not know what had happened. They only know that some strong people have strange personalities, and the stronger the people, the more abnormal they are. Now it seems that the real hammer is gone. Of course, every player''s time is very precious. You can''t watch the live broadcast here all the time. The battle was not wonderful at all. After watching it for a moment, the players dispersed one after another. Either get busy with something else or watch others fight. Soon, the heat on Meng Hao''s side fell down and was submerged in thousands of challenge arena competitions. At the same time, on the challenge arena. Meng Hao finally lost his patience after avoiding several attacks by Yue Lingshan. You can''t keep hiding. The other party has attacked himself for so long that it''s time for him to fight back. Meng Hao adjusts the position of the sky eye flying eagle so that the viewing picture becomes straight ahead. With Yue Lingshan''s double stabbing, Meng Hao was shocked, and his right hand grabbed her wrist. Next, Meng Hao''s strength broke out, and a capture twisted Yue Lingshan''s arm behind him. Then the palm of the hand was like a knife and accurately patted on the handle of the other party''s knife. "Bang Dang!" A crisp sound came, and one of the twin knives had fallen to the ground, showing the delicate blue blade. Then Meng Hao lifted the soles of his feet and accurately kicked the other side''s blade. With a great force, the second knife was kicked away and fell more than ten meters away. "Ah!" Yue Lingshan exclaimed, and her face changed greatly. Meng Hao grabbed each other''s wrist with one hand and hugged each other in his arms from behind. Yue Lingshan just looks invisible. In fact, her body is still there. I can''t see, but I can touch it. Then Meng Hao tapped his free right hand and pressed it on the other party''s delicate body. "Ah!" Another scream came. Yue Lingshan''s delicate body trembled and began to struggle frantically. "Unexpectedly, there is the ability of invisibility. It''s really a long experience." Meng Hao said as he laid his hands on her. Obviously can see, but pretend to be blind and keep groping. on the basis of one-sided viewpoint. Yue Lingshan was angry and angry. She climbed up all over and stepped on Meng Hao''s foot with her heel. "Ah!" Yue Lingshan heard another cry of pain. Phase shoes are of good quality and very hard. She went barefoot and didn''t hurt Meng Hao. On the contrary, she hurt her own foot. Yue Lingshan''s breath was frustrated, his body was stimulated, his stealth state was interrupted, and his body returned to its original state. At this moment, Yue Lingshan showed a beautiful figure. "Woo woo..." Finally, Yue Lingshan''s tears flowed down. She was defeated in the war, badly. Besides, her body was all seen by each other. And touched it. Grandma said that if she looked at her body, she had to marry herself. So she turned her head stubbornly, tears in her eyes, and choked, "you''ll marry me, won''t you?" Hearing this, Meng Hao felt his head confused, subconsciously released the other party and stepped back two steps. "No, it''s just a battle. There''s no need to waste your life," Meng Hao explained. Yue Lingshan didn''t stop. She reached out and picked up the blue machete on the ground and put it directly against her neck. She looked at Meng Hao with dignified eyes and said in a sad voice, "Meng Hao, right? I''ll find you. You must marry me." Before the words fell, Yue Lingshan made a sharp stroke with a machete in her hand. In an instant, blood gushed out, and Yue Lingshan died on the spot. Her figure had not fallen to the ground and had disappeared. And her two machetes disappeared together. "Ah, this!" Meng Hao couldn''t help getting a big head. What''s the matter? I had a fight and had feelings? Meng Hao was speechless and felt very incredible. Forget it, no matter. The desert island world is so vast that the probability of meeting each other again is very small, which is not enough to fear. "Keep fighting!" After the battle, Meng Hao took part in five or six Arena games. Not surprisingly, no one is his opponent. It seems that there are not many strong players. Most players are just ordinary identities. This level of players is not helpful to Meng Hao, but it is better than nothing. The foundation is unstable, and the rest can only be polished by time. After exiting the arena, Meng Hao looked at the time. There were about three minutes before the poisonous fog came. Take another look at the map. Good guy, I haven''t even finished a quarter of the distance. Meng Hao''s base island covers an area of 92 square kilometers and the drifting speed is 92 kmh. It only drifted less than a quarter of the distance in half an hour, that is, it takes more than 2 hours to enter the safety zone. In more than 2 hours, the base island can advance about 200 kilometers. More than 200 kilometers, only 2 mm on the map. After careful calculation, Meng Hao had a basic concept of the scale of the desert island world map. A millimeter on the map is about 100 kilometers away. Father and sister are too far away from themselves, so they don''t think about it for the time being. Mother is closest to herself. It''s about 30mm on the map. In other words, the distance between Meng Hao and his mother is about 3000 kilometers. good heavens! 3000 kilometers, equivalent to the distance from Heilongjiang to Hainan. It seems that Meng Hao has to go through some twists and turns to meet his mother. Of course, Meng Hao''s focus now is not there. It is urgent that he cares more about the power of the poison fog. The poison fog still has three minutes to fall, and it will take another hour and a half for their base island to enter the security zone. "Especially, I won''t be eliminated by the poison fog?" Meng Hao whispered and immediately returned to his room. After the efforts of Chen Qingliang and others, the security chamber was finally built. "Su cainai, immediately organize important members of the base and enter the safe house!" Time is urgent, Meng Hao immediately began to arrange. At the same time, more than 500 gas masks were taken out and distributed to the people. As for whether we can prevent the poison fog, it''s all up to our own luck. Chapter 187 In the room, important members gathered together. Meng Hao sits on the bed. On the left are the dark ranger and the light Ranger, and on the right are su cainai and Zhao ya. There is an Irina on the edge. On the opposite chair were Chen Qingliang, Lin Zhihao, Rao Xiaofan, Chen Minghui and Wang Ping. The floor of the room was full of arms, mainly guards with knives, archers and wolf knights. As for the earth demon wolf and mountain warrior, they are too big to enter the safe house. At the same time, all goblin guards have been transformed into tree form. At this time, they are rooted in the woods, and they don''t know whether they can resist the past. As for those saved or captured earth players, like mountain warriors, they each issued a gas mask. For the next hour and a half, the poison fog will cover everything. Whether you can survive or not depends on your personal nature. As time goes by, three minutes will arrive in an instant. [warning, poisonous fog is coming. Please enter the safe sea area as soon as possible.] [poison fog is sacred damage, and magic equipment cannot be immune.] [properly wearing a gas mask can reduce the damage of the poison mist to the body.] [tip: if the player is in the poison fog area, he / she will consume 2 HP per minute, run out of HP in 50 minutes, and the player will die.] As the system prompts, the sky begins to darken. Meng Hao looked out through the glass window and found that the whole world had become green. The air is green, the sea is green, the sun is green, and everything is green. Isn''t green a symbol of life? Why is the color of poison fog green. The green fog reverberates between heaven and earth. The whole world seems to be cursed and is rapidly eating away every life. Meng Hao stood in front of the window with a dignified look. The safe house is completely sealed. There are oxygen generators, exhaust fans and many spare oxygen tanks. It''s no problem to support it for an hour and a half. He is now worried about people outside the safe house. In the poisonous fog, everyone will be poisoned by 2 HP per minute. If everyone''s health is full, they will die in 50 minutes. It will take another hour and a half, or 90 minutes, for Meng Hao''s base island to rush into safe waters. Many people don''t think they can make it until then. "I hope the gas mask is effective!" Meng Hao whispered and took out a gas mask from the ring. [gas mask: Bronze grade item, a mask made of advanced filter material. Wearing it correctly can effectively filter the toxins in the air and reduce the toxicity by half.] Seeing the introduction of the gas mask, Meng Hao thought a little. Wearing a gas mask can halve the toxicity, that is, people who can only support 50 minutes can support 100 minutes after wearing it. In this case, it should be able to support to a safe sea area. Meng Hao looked calmly at the poisonous fog outside the window, hoping that the base island could rush into the safe sea area as soon as possible. "It seems that the base island is everything. I knew I should have swallowed up the desert island all the time, so that the area of the base island is large enough and the drifting speed is fast enough." Meng Hao whispered, his eyes boiling. He has made up his mind that when he reaches the safe sea area, he will do nothing and devour the desert island first. The most correct choice is to increase the area of the base island as much as possible. At the same time, thousands of kilometers away from Meng Hao, a huge base island is breaking the waves. The area of the base island is about 80 square kilometers, and the drifting speed is not slow. However, due to the distance from the safe sea area, the base island is also shrouded in a toxic fog. In the central area of the base Island, more than 100 human players gathered together. At this time, most people squat on the ground, holding wet towels and covering their mouths. However, this method has no effect at all. These people are human players. They have been prompted by the system. They know that the poison fog is very toxic and can''t even prevent magic equipment. They cover their mouths and noses with wet towels, just seeking psychological comfort. It can''t be said that the effect is bad, it can only be said that it is useless. Obviously, this is a Union Island. After many players met, they got along well with each other, and then concluded an alliance. We are all alliance advocates, so we were looking for more allies most of the time before. The area of the base island is getting larger and larger, but the per capita resource share has not increased significantly. Players who are willing to form an alliance are very poor. A hundred poor people gather together, that is a group of poor people. However, there are always exceptions. Their allies are very rich. The leader of the alliance is no one else, but Meng Hao''s mother, Zhang Hailan. Zhang Hailan was supported by Meng Hao. He not only has a large number of materials, but also a large number of crystal coins. With the help of jingcoin, she successfully opened farms, mines, Arsenal, barracks, fishing grounds and pastures Because the area of the alliance base is large enough, Zhang Hailan has opened all the functional areas that can be opened in the early stage of the desert island game. It is no exaggeration to say that the people of this island basically depend on Zhang Hailan. Of course, there are several reliable players among many players. For example, there is an old man in his fifties named Lu Haoshan. He is a famous scholar with high virtue and high prestige. Although Zhang Hailan is the leader of the alliance base, many times, the issue of the base island will be discussed with Lu Haoshan. Lu Haoshan also has great respect for Zhang Hailan. He does everything himself, but he means to devote himself to it. In fact, there is no big deal on the base island. Zhang Hailan has opened the barracks, and many things can be done by major soldiers. Including landing on desert islands and hunting zombies, Zhang Hailan''s arms rushed ahead. Others really just sit and eat and die. Before, her daughter Meng Ke persuaded Zhang Hailan to break up with these moths. But Zhang Hailan''s heart is too soft. Since she has the ability, she should help everyone as much as possible. So the matter was delayed. The only regret for Zhang Hailan is that Meng Hao didn''t give her more gas masks before the poison fog came. She has only two gas masks here, one of which is already on her face. The other hid according to Meng Hao''s request and didn''t take it out. So many people have only one gas mask. I don''t know who to give it to. Others have always been sitting, eating and waiting to die. Zhang Hailan didn''t distribute gas masks to them. Of course they wouldn''t. When the poisonous fog came, everyone fell into panic. "The fog is so cool. After inhaling it, I think my lungs are going to explode!" "This poisonous fog consumes us 2 HP per minute, that is to say, after 50 minutes, we will all die!" "Can I enter the safe sea area in 50 minutes? How can I feel that I can''t hold it?" "Hey, I''m so uncomfortable. I''m dying. I''m dying." The crowd gathered together, and everyone looked blue and said dejected words. Suddenly, someone looked at Zhang Hailan, and a cruel light flashed in his eyes. "She has a gas mask. Why don''t I?" "Yes, why are all the good things with her? Is it to be the leader of the alliance to fill his pocket?" "I want her gas mask. No one wants it from me!" "Feng Shui turns and everyone wears it in turn!" While talking, everyone rushed up and rushed towards Zhang Hailan. They want to grab gas masks. Zhang Hailan subconsciously stepped back two steps and looked at the people in front of him unbelievably. These normally obedient players now show their ugly faces in order to survive. She suddenly remembered what Meng Hao had said to herself before. Some people are not familiar with raising white eyed wolves. Even if you treat them well, they will bite you hard for their own interests at the critical moment. At the same time, she thought of entering the desert island Chapter 188 On the alliance island full of poison fog, Lu Haoshan fell to the ground with a sharp dagger in his chest. While Zhang Hailan relaxed his vigilance, he launched a sneak attack behind his back. But unexpectedly, Zhang Hailan has too many equipment. A blade armor is used to sneak attack. Moreover, blade armor can bounce twice the damage. Originally, with Lu Haoshan''s strength, he could stab the dagger into his body two inches at most. After rebounding, the dagger directly stabbed four inches into the body. It''s killing me. In fact, the dagger did not hit his vital point. If it''s normal, rescue can live. But now, the poison fog envelops everyone, and everyone is losing health every minute. At this time, coupled with the wound of the dagger, his life value decreased rapidly. Zhang Hailan held a submachine gun and looked at Lu Haoshan in disbelief. On this alliance Island, Zhang Hailan regarded Lu Haoshan as an important ally. Lu Haoshan is not only knowledgeable, but also has a strong appeal. With him, Zhang Hailan managed the alliance base very easily. It is precisely because of this that Zhang Hailan has great trust in him. But unexpectedly, the person who stabbed in the back is often the most trusted person. Looking at these crooked melons and cracked dates in front of him, Zhang Hailan''s heart has made a decision. When the alliance Island enters safe waters, she will dissolve the alliance organization. At that time, with their own equipment advantages, they will directly swallow them all to see what tricks they can play. Although this will halve the area of the base Island, it is a good way once and for all. With the passage of time, the poison fog is invading the life value of human players all the time, making countless humans in a desperate situation. In the face of the crisis, some people do anything to survive, exposing the sinister nature of human nature. Others gave up the struggle and lay in bed quietly waiting to die. The vast majority of people entered the trading channel and bought gas masks at a high price. In the future, poison fog will come every day, and the value of anti poison mask is obvious. Only buying a gas mask is the way once and for all. However, no matter how much the price is, no one will trade this life-saving thing. Even Meng Hao, who has more than 500 gas masks, did not trade. Because he lacks nothing and doesn''t need to trade with anyone. It''s always hard to escape drugs. It feels like a century has passed. Meng Hao''s base Island finally rushed into the safe sea area. When entering the safe area, the sun fell from the sky, the air became fresh and transparent again, and everything resumed its prosperity. Meng Hao took the people out of the safe house, stood in the woods and breathed the fresh air. The air is slightly moist with a slight saltiness. People never thought that one day even breathing would become a luxury. Many arms and human players outside the safe house took off their gas masks and greedily absorbed the fresh air. They are deeply poisoned. The toxin has entered their bodies and will take a long time to resolve. At this time, they only feel weak limbs and don''t want to move. They just want to lie flat. However, it is obviously impossible to live on Meng Hao''s base island. After entering the safe sea area, Chen Qingliang immediately took action and pulled everyone up for construction. As the area of the base island becomes larger and larger, infrastructure construction becomes more and more important and can not be relaxed at any time. In the central area of the base Island, Chen Qingliang built a high platform. You can see far from the top, and the base island will be large. If Meng Hao wants to see farther, he needs to stand higher. Meng Hao took Su cainai and the dark ranger to the high platform and looked at the dots in the sea. "You see, there are many deserted islands here. There should be a lot of treasure boxes on them, and there will be corresponding dangers." At this point, Meng Hao seemed to think of something and immediately asked, "by the way, I forgot to ask you. How is the result of your practice?" Before the poisonous fog came, Su cainai, the dark ranger, Irina and others were practicing, and they didn''t know the result of their practice. Su cainai smiled awkwardly and said, "it''s almost a breakthrough. I think I''m almost a battle now." Su cainai is telling the truth. If divided by energy, she is now a breakthrough. However, this breakthrough did not make a qualitative leap in strength. To make a real breakthrough, she must fight. Hearing Su cainai''s words, Meng Hao nodded silently and understood each other''s situation. The talent of Kendo is extraordinary. The meat of ancient giant lizard given by Meng Hao can only be used as energy assistance. The real breakthrough depends on herself. Next, Meng Hao turned to look at the dark ranger. The dark ranger''s face was still cold, and his expression responded indifferently: "breakthrough!" While talking, the dark ranger quietly showed a trace of energy fluctuation. He''s already a third-order shooter. "Good!" Meng Hao exclaimed. The dark ranger is worthy of being the descendant of the elves royal family. His cultivation talent is really overbearing. As long as there is sufficient energy supply, she can make a logical breakthrough. Thinking of this, Meng Hao thought of the bright Ranger again. The light Ranger is a Sagittarius with wind attribute. If she wants to break through quickly, she can only eat sky spirit and sky blue wind heart. However, there are too few species flying in the sky to compare with sharks in the sea. Just thinking, a group of fat seagulls flew into the sky and rushed directly into the farm on the base island. The rice in the farm was ripe, and these seagulls rushed into the farm to eat rice. Meng Hao: "?" Good guy, the safe sea area is really extraordinary. There are so many seagulls. Where do these seagulls usually live? There must be a slightly larger desert island nearby! Meng Hao''s eyes were bright, and the sky eye Eagle immediately flew out and disappeared into the void. At the same time, Meng Hao winked at the dark ranger and said, "help call the bright Ranger. I have something to find her." The dark ranger also saw the seagulls falling into the farm in the distance and thought a little. In terms of performing tasks, the dark ranger has always been an outstanding existence, and never hesitated about Meng Hao''s orders. As she swept by, she jumped down from the platform. A moment later, the bright Ranger followed her to Meng Hao. "Master, are you looking for me?" the light Ranger whispered. Meng Hao nodded gently. He pointed to the direction of the farm and whispered, "see, there are many seagulls there. They are attacking our farm now. Here are thirty archers for you. You are responsible for killing the seagulls there. " Hearing Meng Hao''s order, the bright Ranger immediately looked shocked and said in awe: "don''t worry, master, ensure to complete the task." Meng Hao nodded with a smile and said, "go. The materials you need for cultivation in the future depend on your achievements this time!" The bright Ranger''s eyes were hot. Without any hesitation, she led 30 archers at the first time and killed them fiercely in the direction of the farm. Chapter 189 Seagulls attack the base island. It seems small, but it does great harm to players. If not controlled, more than half of the rice will be destroyed in the mouth of these seagulls. In fact, Meng Hao has never heard that seagulls like to eat rice. No matter how seagulls used to be on earth, they like to eat rice in the desert island world. Seagulls are also flying creatures. If you kill them, you have a high probability of obtaining sky spirit. Sky spirit is the main energy source of wind magicians and archers. With the help of sky spirit, the cultivation speed will be greatly increased. Meng Hao has a hundred times reward here. After killing seagulls, he is likely to get the sky blue wind heart. The sky blue wind center is equivalent to the existence of holy medicine for wind magicians and archers. With it, the strength of the bright ranger can break through 100%. Of course, the light Ranger doesn''t know that. All she knows is that the master has arranged a task for herself. This is the first time that the master took the initiative to arrange a separate task for her. In any case, she should do it well. Seeing off the bright Ranger, Meng Hao turns to Su cainai. "There is an island with a large area in the southeast. There are a lot of zombies on it. Are you confident to win it?" Standing on the high platform, Meng Hao stretched out his hand and pointed to a black spot on the sea in the distance. The black spot looks ordinary, but Meng Hao found through the sky eye eagle that it is a huge island with an area of more than 20 square kilometers. Although the number of zombies above is not as exaggerated as Zombie Island, it is also a large number. The key is that several zombies look very extraordinary, at least those above level 2. The first zombie with a huge body may have broken through to the third level. Su cainai immediately arched his hands and hugged his fists. His voice was sonorous and powerful. He replied, "ensure to complete the task." Before the voice fell, Su cainai turned and wanted to go. Before leaving, Meng Hao asked: "don''t worry about killing boldly after going up. You don''t have to bring the zombie back!" Su cainai''s eyes suddenly brightened, and his feet became faster. He quickly gathered arms and prepared to dry. A moment later, the base Island arrived at the desert island, and the roar of zombies could be clearly heard. Su cainai waved to many arms, stepped on the landing stone bridge and quietly surrounded and suppressed the zombies on the desert island. Looking at Su cainai''s action, Meng Hao nodded silently. It has to be said that Su cainai is steady and experienced in hunting zombies. After arranging all this, the dark ranger beside Meng Hao frowned. "Master, what is my mission?" asked the dark ranger. "Your task is to go shopping with me!" Meng Hao said with a smile. Before the voice fell, Meng Hao waved his big hand and said, "first go with me to see how the bright Ranger destroys the seagulls, and land on the desert island with me to see if Su cainai''s battle is smooth." The dark ranger nodded gently. Anyway, as long as there is a task. In the following time, Meng Hao walked slowly with the dark ranger and soon arrived near the farm. Meng Hao is a fourth-order strong man and the dark ranger is a third-order strong man. As long as they don''t take the initiative to expose their breath, it''s difficult for ordinary people to find them. They stood in a corner near the farm and watched the light Ranger and 30 archers kill the seagulls. The seagulls in the desert island world are very big, just like an adult goose. Moreover, these seagulls are very fat and delicious at first sight. On the ground, thirty archers had pulled their bows and shot at the seagulls flying in the sky. After a volley, more than a dozen seagulls were shot and fell unsteadily from the sky. However, many seagulls did not appear any different after being shot. Their feathers are as hard as knives, which can form an effective layer of protection. The arrows shot by archers can''t break their defense. The light Ranger also bends her bow and takes an arrow. She shoots an arrow and the beaded arrow opens in an instant. In the blink of an eye, one arrow turned into five arrows, bombarding the same position of a seagull. The first four arrows did not break through the seagull''s defense, but the fifth arrow broke through the defense smoothly and penetrated deeply into the seagull''s wing root. The wing root is the key part of the seagull. The injury here directly affects its flight, and its body falters and falls down. Seeing this scene, Meng Hao could not help frowning. These seagulls are mostly second-order species. It was a big surprise. The light Ranger is a second-order strong man. She can only break through each other''s defense. These seagulls are at least second-order species. At this time, a seagull with black wings fell from the sky and rushed to the light Ranger. Meng Hao was surprised in vain. He was just about to stop the other party, but the dark ranger took the first step. The dark ranger''s momentum broke out, and the cold ice arrow suddenly launched, carrying the violent power of the third-order strong, and fiercely shot at the mutant seagull. The mutant seagull''s psychic sense was extremely powerful. It was aware of the danger for the first time. Its body suddenly turned over, and dozens of black feathers shot out. "Whew!" The black feather was as sharp as a knife, and the speed of lasing was even more terrible. It cut through the void and sent out a series of sonic booms. "Dang!" A loud noise came, and the black feather accurately bombarded the ice arrow. With a sour friction sound, the black feather cut the ice arrow into four or five segments. Seeing this scene, Meng Hao could not help frowning. After entering this safe sea area, the world seems to be different. The species encountered before are basically ordinary first-order species, and few second-order species appear. Now, second-order species can be seen everywhere, and there are more powerful third-order species. "Could it be that the more the desert island world gathers towards the center, the stronger the strength of species?" "The real purpose of the poisonous fog is to pile all the strong together?" "Choose the strongest one by killing each other?" "What exactly does the man behind the world want to do?" Meng Hao thought a little and felt that he had to change his attitude. You can''t be blindly confident in yourself as before. Look, now even the seagulls have become stronger, so the zombies encountered in the future should not be stronger? Thinking of this, Meng Hao was surprised in vain and seemed to realize something. "No, Su cainai is in danger!" Meng Hao exclaimed and suddenly remembered the special zombies found by Tianyan Feiying just now. If there is no accident, the strength of those zombies is absolutely significant. Su cainai may not be their opponent. In a hurry, Meng Hao''s momentum soared and a black spear appeared in his hand. Then he threw the spear with a fierce force, turned it into a javelin and shot at the mutant seagull. "Poof!" The physical strength of the fourth order soldiers is incomparably strong. The accurate spear throwing is not something that the mutant seagull can bear. After one hit, the spear pierced the body of the mutant seagull, killing the other directly on the spot. Meng Hao did not stop at all. He directly started the wind escape technique and swept away towards the desert island opposite. Su cainai is likely to have fallen into a bitter battle. He must go to support as soon as possible. As for the light Ranger, without the third-order mutant seagull, she can cope with the rest by herself. ¡­¡­ I got the vaccine today. I feel everything is good and the effect is good. Chapter 190 On the desert island, the roar of zombies shook the sky. Su cainai landed on the desert island with many arms. He thought it would be as easy as before. But unexpectedly, I met a hard bone this time. The desert island covers an area of more than 20 square kilometers, and the number of zombies on it is not many, that is, more than a dozen. Compared with such a large area, the number of more than a dozen zombies is very sparse. However, the lowest strength zombies here are second-order. The strength of other zombies is unknown. The first zombie encountered by Su cainai and others is the second order. The key is that after the zombie level is improved, the hearing is also greatly improved. The battle here just started, and all the zombies on the whole island were startled. They immediately rushed up to Su cainai and others. Su cainai looked dignified and immediately fought according to the way of sending troops and array in the previous drill. The more dangerous it is, the more you should keep calm. Only a calm brain can make the most accurate judgment. "Archer ready, shoot!" Su cainai did not rush up directly, but commanded according to the combat mode of the previous drill. Fifty archers immediately stepped forward, and the arrows that had been ready for a long time immediately put on the long bow. Then, many archers pulled their bows together, and the arrows shot at the zombie like a rainstorm. The second-order zombie stepped down, looked at the sky with gray eyes, and the earth elements all over soared wildly. "Whew!" The second-order zombie was shocked, and its huge body sank into the ground at a very fast speed. In the blink of an eye, the second-order zombie had disappeared, and there was no trace left on the ground. That is, at this time, more than 50 arrows fell from the sky and puffed on the ground, turning the place where the second-order zombie stood into a hedgehog. Seeing this scene, Su cainai couldn''t help changing his face. "Be careful to go underground!" Su cainai reminded. The crowd nodded one after another and looked intently at the ground, each vigilant. At this time, zombies roared in the distance, and other zombies rushed fiercely. "Archers ready, shoot!" Su cainai continued to roar and command the battle. Although the underground zombies need to be vigilant, the zombies that are about to rush over should also be solved. Many archers shook their bodies, bent their bows and took arrows again, and the arrows shot at the zombies. In the face of arrow attack, many zombies drill into the ground, take off, and direct hard resistance. Su cainai''s face is as pale as paper. Most of these zombies have magic. They are all mutant zombies. Fortunately, it was not all mutant zombies. Three ordinary zombies had no time to dodge. They were immediately shot into a sieve by dense arrows, and their body surface was filled with arrows, just like a hedgehog. They ran a few inertial steps, and finally fell to the ground and died under the arrow. Seeing the effect of the attack, everyone was shocked. "Mountain soldiers, prepare to rush!" Su cainai drank again. Suddenly, ten mountain soldiers with huge bodies rushed out like ten moving hills towards the zombies. They''re not alone. When the mountain soldiers began to rush into the array, Su cainai was already arranging the next round of attack. "Wolf knight, get ready, rush!" Su cainai stood with his sword, like a rainbow. "Roar!" The earth demon wolf roared, and immediately issued a huge wolf roar, carrying the wolf knight to the front. Wolf Knights took out their battle horn and blew it directly on the wolf''s back. The buzzing horn sounded, all the soldiers were shocked, and their combat effectiveness soared. "Guard with knife, rush!" Su cainai roared again, and more than 80 guards with knives roared away in front. They held their long knives high in their hands, and their combat effectiveness was improved to the extreme. So many arms should be more than enough to deal with more than a dozen ordinary zombies. However, these zombies all mutated, and their strength became extremely terrible. The key is that they all have magic and control a lot of basic magic. No, five zombies have fled underground and disappeared. Obviously, the five zombies have awakened the earth magic and can mobilize the earth magic. It''s hard to do. In addition to the three zombies that were shot dead at the beginning, there are four other zombies on the ground. One end can fly. It should be a zombie with wind attribute variation. You can spit fire in your mouth. It should be a zombie with fire attribute variation. The last end is the most strange. There is no abnormality on the surface, but the momentum is calm and frightening. Su cainai couldn''t help feeling a little surprised when he saw it. Are there soldiers among the zombies? "Archer, don''t stop, keep attacking!" Su cainai whispered and urged the archer to keep the arrow suppressed. The archer wants to kill all the zombies, but his strength doesn''t allow it. Second order zombies move so fast that they can''t lock the target at all. The arrow that could have been shot always deviates at a critical juncture. I don''t know if it''s a sight problem or what''s going on. Anyway, it''s just that you can''t shoot accurately. At this time, the ground under the feet of many archers turned over, and a second-order zombie suddenly emerged from the ground. As soon as the zombie appeared, a terrible roar broke out. Then, the sharp big claws grabbed one of the archers'' legs. "Pooh!" The sound of a long knife into the meat sounded, and the sharp claws of the zombie were like a blade, which easily broke the archer''s skin armor and scratched a terrible blood mark on the latter''s legs. "Ah!" The archer gave a scream and fell to the ground with a plop. Su cainai was shocked when she saw this scene. Her sword Qi soared, and her sharp sword pointed directly at the second-order zombie. However, after the second-order zombie launched a sneak attack, it did not stop and disappeared into the ground again. The wounded Archer, at this time, the wound had begun to blacken, and his whole body trembled violently because of pain. "Kill him!" Su cainai said coldly. Many archers were shocked. They didn''t expect Su cainai to say such words. Mingming is just injured. Just rest for a while. Why kill him? Many archers can''t help feeling sad. Su cainai may treat his companions like this one day. They clearly remember that someone was seriously injured than him and was rescued by his master. My companion just hurt his leg. What''s that? While many archers were grieving, the wounded archers'' wounds deteriorated rapidly, and even the blood began to turn black. A disgusting stench floated from the archer. All can''t help frowning. What''s the matter? The wound rotted so fast? Suddenly, an extremely cruel cold breath broke out on the injured archer. His nails became black and sharp, and sharp fangs grew out of his mouth. No, he''s going to change! Chapter 191 Autopsy, an extremely terrible term. For such a long time, when Meng Hao''s arms explored the desert island, they directly crushed it with unparalleled strength. Over time, people gradually lost their awe of zombies. Zombies are just like that. Everyone can be cut to death soon with a knife. But they gradually forget that the most terrible ability of zombies is not to fight, but to infect. Every zombie is full of zombie virus. According to the game settings, if the zombie is killed, the zombie virus will dissipate with the zombie. However, as long as the zombie is alive, the zombie virus will always exist. If this virus infects the player, it will spread to the player''s whole body at a very fast speed, so as to promote the player''s autopsy. Zombie virus can be transmitted through blood. If someone is caught or bitten by a zombie, the end will be miserable. Seeing the corpse change of their companions, many archers were sad. Although he was frightened, no one took the initiative to kill the scourge in front of him. "Roar!" The archer quickly changed into a zombie. Sharp fingernails stretched out from his hands and scratched at the side. An archer had no time to dodge and was scratched by his opponent''s claws. "Oh!" The captured Archer exclaimed. He quickly stepped back and opened his trouser legs. Fortunately, I didn''t hurt it. Finally, some archers couldn''t see it anymore. At this time, they took out their arrows and directly shot their dead companions on the spot. No way. If he doesn''t kill him as soon as possible, he will infect more companions with zombie virus. At this time, the ground shook again. With the soil layer overturning, another second-order zombie came out of the ground. With a pair of sharp claws, he grabbed directly at an archer. The archer shouted in horror and was so frightened that he didn''t know how to dodge. "Whew!" Suddenly, a sword flashed. Su cainai''s momentum soared, and his sharp sword directly cut his head out of the ground. Just now the zombie launched a sneak attack, and she didn''t have time to fight back. This time, already ready, she immediately shot and cut off the head of the zombie with the momentum of thunder. The head the size of a basketball flew up, and the blood of a black Zombie splashed along. It looked very heroic. The archer who narrowly escaped the disaster turned pale and thanked Su cainai again and again. Su cainai ignored him, but focused on the ground. There are five zombies underground. Su cainai has killed one, and there are four earth variant zombies. We can''t be careless. Su cainai''s goal is very clear, that is to stare at the four zombies under the ground. As for the zombies opposite, they were handed over to other arms. Now, the major arms have met the zombies on the island, and a fierce battle has begun. In front of them were mountain soldiers. They were all holding iron bars. Their bodies were like a hill. They smashed the zombies. The body shape of the second-order zombie is extremely flexible and can easily avoid the attack of mountain soldiers. Taking advantage of the gap of the other party''s attack, two strong zombies suddenly opened their mouths and ejected a big fireball at the same time. "Bang!" A loud noise came, and the big fireballs hit a mountain soldier respectively. The raging fire burned on the mountain soldiers and burned all the leather armor they wore. However, mountain soldiers are not afraid at all. They are not afraid of fire. At this moment, the blackened mountain soldiers threw a blow, swung the big iron rod in their hands, and smashed it hard at the second-order zombie. "Dong!" A loud noise came, and the bodies of the two mountain soldiers shook in vain. Opposite, a tall zombie with cold breath suddenly appeared. I don''t know when it stood in front of the two flame zombies. It stretched out its hands and grabbed the big iron bars of the two mountain soldiers. It was as easy and simple as playing. Before the two mountain soldiers could react, the cold zombie shook and grabbed the two iron bars directly. In an instant, the power of terror soared. The cold zombie held a big iron rod in both hands, then raised it and smashed it on the two mountain soldiers. "Boom!" A loud noise came, and the iron bar with unparalleled terrorist power smashed the two mountain soldiers to the ground in an instant. With a crash, the two mountain soldiers were thrown into a pool of rubble. Everyone was shocked when they saw this scene. This zombie is really terrible. It is definitely a zombie above level 3. And it''s probably a warrior type. "Kill!" The two armies face each other, and the momentum must not be lost. The wolf Knight rushed over on the earth demon wolf, holding a dark spear in his hand, and stabbed at many zombies. Two flame zombies spit fire in their mouths, which directly engulfs the two wolf knights, turning them into a flame. Another zombie wandered in the sky on the wind tip, launched an attack from a commanding position, and kept attacking the wolf knight with wind blades. As for the guards with swords, they have not played much role in this war. Their defense is not as strong as mountain warriors, and their attack is not as strong as wolf knights. Now they rush up and give their heads away. Seeing this scene, Su cainai was burning with anxiety. If we can''t break the deadlock quickly, defeat will only happen sooner or later. "You attack the zombie flying in the sky, and leave the rest to me!" Su cainai said coldly. Many archers have been carefully guarding against the underground, where there are four second-order zombies eyeing. But now, Su cainai has given orders. They must give priority to attacking the zombies opposite. As for the zombie at his feet, let Su cainai solve it alone. Many archers bent their bows and arrows and launched a salvo at the zombie dangling in the sky. Sure enough, when the archer started shooting, all four zombies hidden under the ground came out. Each Zombie''s momentum soared, and its sharp nails could penetrate deeply into the archer''s body. In the blink of an eye, four more archers were scratched by zombies. Su cainai was quick eyed and quick in hand. His fierce sword burst out madly and cut off the head of a zombie again. However, she has reached the limit, leaving only one zombie at a time. In other words, there are still three zombies hidden underground. Every time they appear, they will take away a wave of life. Su cainai''s eyes were cold. She glanced at the four archers whose bodies were scratched, and immediately burst into sword Qi, penetrating their bodies. In the blink of an eye, four archers fell to the ground, putting other archers in danger. However, we all know that zombie virus will cause autopsy, and no one doubts it. But their mood is really bad, because it is likely that the next one to be killed is themselves. Su cainai looks light on the surface, but in fact, he has great psychological pressure. She felt that after the war, few of the arms brought over could go back alive. "Master, come quickly. I''m going to be unable to bear it soon." Su cainai whispered. At the same time, her heart was sad and her face was full of remorse. When she came, she promised her master very well, but she really didn''t expect that the zombie she met this time would be so terrible. At this time, a powerful momentum came from the direction of the base island. Su cainai suddenly turned around. When he saw the figure clearly, he burst into tears of joy. "Master, come!" Chapter 192 After the poison fog refresh, the dangerous degree of the desert island world escalated. When Meng Hao realized this problem, he plundered towards the new desert island for the first time. Because he guessed that Su cainai might be in big trouble. Sure enough, Su cainai and many arms were really in trouble. So far, a large number of arms have been killed. Most of the dozens of zombies on the desert island survived. Needless to say, the three zombies hidden underground will bring great danger to many arms every time they appear. Zombie virus is extremely powerful. As long as it is infected with human body, it will cause human autopsy. When many arms are wounded by zombies, they are declared dead. At the same time, zombies also create a trust crisis for many arms, because everyone knows that if they are scratched by zombies, their companions will kill themselves without hesitation. For a time, the archer was timid and could no longer shoot at ease. In this way, the wind attribute zombie in the sky has almost become an invincible existence. Countless wind blades fell from the sky and bombarded the guards with knives on the ground. Flying zombies are second-order. Guards with knives are only first-order. They can''t stop the wind blade attack of flying zombies. After an attack, the bodyguard with a knife died miserably, and the blood instantly dyed the whole base Island red. In addition, wolf knights and mountain warriors are also in big trouble. Many wolf knights and mountain warriors can fight against the two fire zombies, but they basically have no solution when they encounter the third-order zombie. At this moment, the third-order zombie won a big iron bar and smashed the mountain warrior and wolf knight. In the blink of an eye, the mountain soldiers were smashed, and the wolf knight was turned over to the ground. No way, the gap between strength levels is too big. There are three levels of zombies at the top in front, and the two flame zombies can be output as much as they like. Countless big fireballs fell from the sky and made indiscriminate attacks on many arms. In the blink of an eye, the desert island has become a sea of fire, and many arms are miserable. Seeing this scene, Su cainai was burning with anxiety. She wanted to rush up and shake with each other, but she couldn''t leave. There are three earth zombies hidden underground. If you leave here, all these archers will be killed. Just when Su cainai was helpless, Meng Hao came with the dark ranger and others. Meng Hao''s momentum was like a rainbow. He stepped on the tip of the wind and his body was like a sharp arrow. He flew away directly. As soon as he got here, his goal was to focus on the strong third-order zombie for the first time. At present, the third-order zombie poses the greatest threat to the arms. Every time a stick is hit, some arms will be smashed to pieces by it. There was no need for nonsense. Meng Hao had already pulled out the devil''s long gun in mid air. As a fourth-order soldier, Meng Hao''s strength is far more than this third-order zombie. Moreover, Meng Hao''s anger soared, and his every move carried great lethality. "Die!" Meng Hao roared, his eyes were boiling, and the murderous spirit was like the essence. In an instant, it shrouded the third-order zombie. The third-order zombie tried to resist with a big iron rod, but he knew nothing about the power of the fourth-order warrior. What''s more, this is still the fourth-order peak power. With the devil''s long spear stabbing out, a bright spear came out and bombarded the chest of the third-order zombie with lightning. With a loud puff, the hard body of the third-order zombie was instantly pierced, and a big hole appeared in the chest. [congratulations to the player, who successfully killed the third-order zombie and rewarded 100 coins.] [trigger divine Qi and get a hundred times reward.] [coins + 10000] Meng Hao killed the third-order zombies with thunder. He kept moving and attacked the two flame zombies again. "Don''t you like playing with fire? I''ll let you play enough!" "Fire meteorite!" Meng Hao burst into a roar, and without the help of the aster staff, he directly cast spells on the two fire zombies. As a fourth-order magician, even a move of magic can''t be resisted by a second-order zombie. With two loud noises, the meteorite with fire fell from the sky and accurately hit the two fire zombies. Two zombies were killed instantly. [congratulations to the player. Successfully kill two second-order zombies and reward 20 coins.] [trigger divine Qi and get a hundred times reward.] [coins + 2000] Seeing the crystal coin reward, Meng Hao couldn''t help thinking. Kill a level 1 zombie and you can get a crystal coin. Kill the second-order zombie and you can get ten coins. Kill the third level zombie and you can get 100 coins. It seems that Meng Hao has found the law. With each level, the number of coins will soar tenfold. Of course, Meng Hao always has a hundred times reward. After killing the two flame zombies cleanly, Meng Hao turned to look at the wind zombies in the sky. The wind zombie also wanted to be blind. At this time, he even launched a wind blade attack on Meng Hao. To tell the truth, Meng Hao can''t hurt him even if he doesn''t wear equipment. What''s more, he''s wearing resurrection armor. "Come down!" Meng Hao roared and hit a wind blade at the sky. Doesn''t the other party like to play wind blade? Meng Hao let the other party see what wind blade is. In an instant, a wind blade half a meter long appeared in the sky. The wind blade is extremely flexible and contains cyan light. When it was thrown into the sky, it rose against the storm and turned into tens of meters in the blink of an eye. Such a big wind blade appeared in the sky and immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Meng Hao''s wind blade is like a Heavenly Sword. It cuts through the sky at top speed. Before the wind zombie could react, it fell from the sky. The body has been broken in two. [coin + 1000] After killing the zombie in the open, Meng Hao''s anger disappeared a little, and many arms were temporarily safe. "Master, there are three zombies under the ground." Su cainai warned. Meng Hao nodded gently and said, "since they like to be underground, they don''t have to come out." Before the words fell, Meng Hao stepped on the ground. Suddenly, the power of the violent earth element surged wildly, turned into a majestic power and injected into the earth. There are a large number of sharp and unparalleled ground spikes in the earth. The sharp edge is cold and explosive even across the soil layer. However, Meng Hao did not let these ground spikes rush out of the ground, but pierced each other across the ground. The whole earth turned into a vice in an instant, and the interface position was a sharp ground spike. Just a violent squeeze, three zombies hidden underground were killed one after another. [coin + 3000] When the crisis was lifted, Meng Hao''s face was not good-looking, and the pressure in his heart began to increase greatly. Obviously, with the refresh of the poison fog, the desert island world began to show its terrible fangs. I believe that before long, earth players will die. Where should mankind go? Chapter 193 A fierce battle ended, and Meng Hao''s arms suffered heavy losses. Although these arms will add one every hour, Meng Hao is still very sad to die in the war. "Today is the first time the poison fog has come, and the degree of crisis has risen by an equal level." "Will the danger get worse tomorrow?" "Then in the end, will you encounter ten rank zombies?" Meng Hao''s vigilance soared, and he felt that things had reached an urgent situation. Since the poison fog came, each player has obtained the desert island world map. Obviously, the area of the first fog accounted for one tenth of the whole desert island world. The poisonous fog comes once a day. In other words, after ten days, everyone will be trapped in the most central area. Then you will encounter the most terrible existence. At the same time, Meng Hao thought again, even if he finally won and eliminated the most terrible existence, what''s the significance? If he can''t break through that circle, he will still be trapped here. He felt more and more that at this time, a group of big men were sitting outside and watching. All of them were mice in their experiment. Meng Hao is in a very uncomfortable mood now. He wanted to fight, but he couldn''t find direction. "Master, this is a treasure chest!" At this time, Su cainai came forward, with an apology on his face, and handed Meng Hao a treasure chest. "Bronze treasure chest!" Meng Hao''s eyes suddenly brightened and his eyes widened. There is only one treasure chest on the desert island of more than 20 square kilometers, which seems not commensurate with the danger here. However, this treasure chest turned out to be a bronze treasure chest, which really exceeded Meng Hao''s imagination. When the first layer of poison fog comes, I pick up the bronze treasure chest. Then in the back, the treasure chest level will certainly continue to improve. At the beginning, the treasure chest was basically rotten wood, that is, the number of sandalwood treasure chest obtained before was also the largest. When the novice period is about to end, a black iron treasure chest appears, and the weapons and equipment obtained begin to be upgraded. Now the first layer of poison fog is refreshed, and he has obtained the bronze treasure chest. It seems that with the continuous refresh of the poison fog, the level of the treasure chest will be higher and higher. After obtaining the bronze treasure chest, Meng Hao''s depressed mood was relieved, and the death of many arms was valuable. Just when Meng Hao couldn''t wait to open the box, the system prompt suddenly sounded. [congratulations, player, you have eliminated all zombies and successfully occupied the uninhabited desert island.] [swallowing a desert island can upgrade the base island. Do you want to swallow it?] Meng Hao''s eyes lit up when he saw the blue game prompt font. He hasn''t seen the upgrade prompt for a long time. Before swallowing a desert island, the system will remind itself that the base island needs to reach 100 square kilometers for the next upgrade. It seems that this time, the area of the base island is enough! Yes, Meng Hao''s base island area is now 92 square kilometers, while the swallowed desert island area is about 20 square kilometers. According to half of the area growth, Meng Hao''s base island can definitely exceed 100 square kilometers. Excellent! You can finally upgrade. Aware of this, Meng Hao did not need to think much and directly chose to devour. [swallowing uninhabited desert island, consuming 3 zombie coins, which takes 10 minutes.] A blue halo appeared, which immediately shrouded Meng Hao''s base island and desert island. Familiar scenes, familiar changes. Meng Hao''s sky eye flying eagle has been hanging in the sky. At this time, he looks more real. The base island becomes invisible. It will be upgraded in ten minutes and appear again. "Su cainai, tidy up your team and bury the sacrificed soldiers under our hero monument." Meng Hao whispered to Su cainai. Su cainai nodded gently and immediately organized many arms to take back the bodies of his companions and bury them under the hero monument on the base island. Meng Hao left quickly and found a quiet place to unpack. The bronze treasure chest is really unusual. There may be some good things hidden in it. "Unpack!" At Meng Hao''s command, the bronze treasure chest opened automatically. There is a staff in it. This staff is similar to the purple garden God staff, but it is different. The color is brown and dark, with magical patterns engraved on it. I don''t know what effect it has. On the handle of the staff, there is a special Rune similar to tadpole script, which seems to be cursed. I don''t know why. Seeing this item, Meng Hao felt that it seemed a little evil. [curse wand: silver weapon, a magic wand given a curse. Whether the player has magic or not, it can curse the enemy and make the opponent''s body uncoordinated.] [Ding, trigger divine Qi, and get a hundred times reward.] Hundredfold reward options: 1100 curse wands. 2, 1 control wand. [control wand: Platinum weapon, a magic wand made with special runes, which can curse the enemy''s body, accurately control the enemy''s muscles and make the enemy lose muscle control ability.] [hint: this function ignores magic immunity.] Seeing the introduction of controlling the wand, Meng Hao thought a little. It''s the first time I''ve met a magic wand with this function. Obviously, the curse wand can make the enemy''s body uncoordinated. In the process of battle, any slight difference is fatal. It can be seen that the curse wand is of great value. As for controlling the wand, that''s even more powerful. It can accurately control the enemy''s muscles. In other words, with the control wand, can you control their actions by controlling the contraction and extension of each other''s muscles? As we all know, people can make all kinds of actions because of the effect of the nervous system controlling muscles. The executive organ is actually the muscle of the human body. If you can control the enemy''s muscles, you can definitely control the enemy''s behavior. Is it convenient for the enemy to fight himself then? "Select 2!" [control wand + 1] Meng Hao chose to control the wand and held it in his hand. For a moment, Meng Hao felt that the little tadpole on the wand seemed to come alive and drilled into his body along his arm. At the same time, Meng Hao felt a light in front of him. He found that three small tadpoles like commas appeared in the depths of his pupils. In an instant, Meng Hao felt that the whole world had become different and seemed to be able to see through the origin of the world at a glance. "Write wheel eye?" Meng Hao was amazed at the difference in his heart. When his palm released the control wand, the tadpole Rune in the depths of his eyes disappeared, and the world returned to normal again. Fantastic! At this time, Rao Xiaofan came, stood outside the door and shouted respectfully, "master, I have something to say." "What is he doing here?" Meng Hao frowned, showing his displeasure. Since the last time he privately commanded goblin guards to fight, Meng Hao had a slight disgust with him. At that time, he directly removed the hat of the head of the logistics department and replaced it with Zhao ya. It''s just a few days since Ann gave birth. Is it necessary to do something again? "Come in!" Meng Hao said coldly. At this time, Rao Xiaofan carefully walked into the secret room that Meng Hao had just transformed. He was not qualified to enter the safe house when he ran drugs before. At this time, after entering, I couldn''t help feeling relaxed and happy when I saw the luxurious layout inside. "Come on, what''s the matter?" Meng Hao asked with a gloomy face. Rao Xiaofan immediately felt a chill in his heart and responded: "just now, I saw many soldiers die. I feel very sad. My idea is to hold a large memorial service for the soldiers to show our memory and gratitude to the soldiers. How about it?" After Rao Xiaofan saw it, Meng Hao would never refuse. After all, there are too many arms killed in this war, more than the sum of the past. Meng Hao should agree. Meng Hao looked at each other helplessly. He really wanted to say, is it because you are too full? What do you want to fuck? "By the way, try it on you." Suddenly, Meng Hao seemed to think of something and his eyes lit up. The next moment, he gently held the control staff, and a black tadpole Rune lit up in the depths of his eyes. In the blink of an eye, the world in Meng Hao''s eyes changed. Especially in front of Rao Xiaofan, the whole body structure and context can be seen clearly. There are countless muscles that make up the structure of the human body. Meng Hao was pleasantly surprised to find that when his eyes looked at the other party''s body, a tadpole Rune cursor would appear at the corresponding position. Through tadpole runes, Meng Hao can control each other''s muscles. Meng Hao''s eyes swam around each other. Biceps brachii, no, it''s boring. Gluteus maximus? No, it''s not fun. Eh, what is this? Urethral sphincter? For what? "Try this!" Meng Hao made up his mind and immediately controlled Rao Xiaofan''s urethral sphincter with the help of the control staff. At this moment, Rao Xiaofan''s urethral sphincter is in a Contracting State and seems to be tightly clamped. Meng Hao gave orders to relax this muscle. Suddenly, a scorched heat stream flowed down Rao Xiaofan''s pants. A smell of shame suddenly spread throughout the room. Rao Xiaofan, who was going to talk a lot, suddenly felt a heat under his body and couldn''t help but be shocked in his heart. "Lying trough!" Rao Xiaofan exclaimed and quickly covered his crotch with his hands. He really didn''t think of how he peed inexplicably? Is it because I haven''t been to the bathroom for too long? Rao Xiaofan has a problem, that is, he doesn''t want to go to the bathroom when he is nervous. Someone kept going to the toilet when he was nervous. On the contrary, he couldn''t pee even when he was in the toilet. In order to meet Meng Hao, he has been thinking for a long time and nervous for a long time. I haven''t been to the bathroom for most of the day. Unexpectedly, I peed in Meng Hao''s room. "Get out of here and don''t dirty my clean room!" Meng Hao''s complexion was so wonderful that he coaxed Rao Xiaofan out directly. What a hurry! Meng Hao should have known that the urethral sphincter did this. He certainly wouldn''t take the initiative to release pressure on the other party. Fortunately, it''s just the front. If it''s the back, the other party can''t pull here? Shit, this ability is too dirty! Chapter 194 Rao Xiaofan walked away in dismay. He waved his sleeve and took away all the Sao Qi. This is the phenomenon of death in human society. Meng Hao took the control staff and looked over and over many times. Some of them couldn''t put it down. This weapon is an artifact in some ways. Especially if you want to do something secretly, controlling the staff is absolutely unique. Meng Hao looked at the tadpole Rune on the control staff and couldn''t help thinking to himself. He felt that this weapon should be better used against female players. Before he knew it, a bold idea came out of his mind. "No, this idea is very dangerous. I seem to have felt the river crab beast staring at me." Meng Hao gave a deep thought and immediately put away the control staff. In the future, if it is not a duel between life and death, it should be excellent to use the control staff to deal with the enemy. At this time, the system sent a congratulatory message. [congratulations to players, no one has swallowed up the desert island, and the base island has been upgraded successfully.] [the area is increased by 10 square kilometers, and the current area is 102 square kilometers.] [Desert Island farm can be upgraded and requires 10 coins.] [desert island mine can be upgraded and requires 10 coins.] [Desert Island Arsenal can be upgraded and requires 10 coins.] [desert island barracks can be upgraded and need 10 coins.] [desert island fishing ground can be upgraded and requires 10 coins.] [desert island ranch can be upgraded and requires 10 coins.] [upgrade?] Long lost system prompt information, familiar heart feeling. The area has exceeded 100 square kilometers, and the functional area of the base island can finally be upgraded. After the upgrade of the functional area, new changes will appear in the products produced, which can greatly enrich the diet structure of the base island. At the same time, the Arsenal can provide Meng Hao with new weapons, and the barracks can cultivate new arms. Meng Hao is looking forward to this. "Upgrade!" Dozens of crystal coins are drizzle for Meng Hao. He chose to upgrade without hesitation. [congratulations to players. The farm is upgraded successfully. Consume 10 coins and reward rougamo making scheme. Rougamo + 1 every 10 minutes.] [congratulations to players. The mine has been upgraded successfully. Consume 10 coins and reward the gold mine collection scheme. Gold mine + 1 every 10 minutes.] [congratulations to players. The armory is upgraded successfully. Consume 10 coins and reward the armor making scheme. Armor + 1 every 10 minutes.] [congratulations to players. The barracks are upgraded successfully. Consume 10 coins and reward the witch doctor training scheme (unique).] [congratulations to players. The fishing ground is upgraded successfully. Consume 10 coins and reward the deep-sea Octopus fishing scheme. Octopus + 1 every 10 minutes.] [congratulations to players. The ranch has been upgraded successfully. Consume 10 coins and reward tiannu goshawk training scheme (unique).] Seeing the system prompt, Meng Hao immediately brightened his eyes and quickly stared at the barracks and pastures. Because where, he saw two familiar words: "only!" The first ''only'' branch is the dark ranger. The second ''only'' branch is the light Ranger. From this point of view, the third "only" arm should also be an unusual existence. As for the ranch, Meng Hao was even more surprised that he also got the "only" arm. Moreover, the emergence of the two only arms this time does not mention special conditions, and should be directly distributed. "Let''s see what the two only arms are." Meng Hao whispered and immediately strode towards the barracks. With the increase of the base island area, the functional area is farther and farther away from the barracks. Meng Hao needs some time to go there. However, he just took two steps, and another system information came, which made him stunned on the spot. [tip: the area of the player''s base island has exceeded 100 square kilometers, and the system mall has been opened.] [system Mall: a magical mall connecting the desert island world and the earth world, where you can buy all the goods on earth.] [the general currency of the system mall is crystal currency, which can be exchanged for RMB, and 1 Crystal currency = 100 yuan.] [reputation value is required to unlock the right to purchase goods. If you want to buy more goods, please go to the arena to obtain reputation value.] Seeing this information, Meng Hao was surprised on the spot. In other words, after the system mall is opened, you can buy goods on earth in the desert island world. As long as there are enough coins, you can buy everything you want. Ah, this! Meng Hao''s head roared and his spirit was in a trance. 1. The crystal coin is equal to 100 yuan. How many crystal coins do you have now? Let me count. One, ten, one hundred, one thousand, ten thousand, one hundred thousand Meng Hao entered the system and inquired about the number of coins he owned. There were more than 400000. In other words, he now has more than 40 million in cash. "Horizontal groove, horizontal groove, horizontal groove!" For a time, Meng Hao felt that his education level was not enough. He couldn''t remember any adjectives, so he had to even call the sleeping slot. How many days have you been to the desert island world? It''s only four days. The income of more than 10 million a day is absolutely quite OK. The problem is that Meng Hao didn''t deliberately hunt zombies, but just killed the zombies he met. If so, Meng Hao feels that the next goal has become clearer. Kill zombies and earn crystal coins! "By the way, there''s prestige!" Meng Hao carefully studied the prompt given by the system and found that the reputation value is used to unlock goods. In other words, if you want to use crystal coins to buy goods, you must use reputation value to unlock. "Isn''t this equivalent to food stamps?" Meng Hao suddenly remembered that there was a time in China when shopping needed not only money, but also all kinds of tickets. Food stamps, cloth stamps, oil stamps, meat Stamps The effect of this reputation value is similar to that of food stamps. Only goods with reputation value unlocked can be purchased with crystal coins. Having figured this out, Meng Hao''s heart suddenly opened up. He finally knew the real purpose of the crystal coin and reputation value. Reputation value is only rewarded once a day. According to the ranking of combat power list, players on the list will receive corresponding reputation value rewards. It''s a great honor that Meng Hao won the first place in the double list, the first place in the regional combat power list and the first place in the world combat power list, and won 100 points and 10000 points respectively. Since the reputation value is a reward, after a hundred times increase, his current reputation value has reached 1010000 points. It was supposed to limit the player''s reputation. It doesn''t seem to be a problem here. After the early morning of tonight, the combat power list will be refreshed again. If Meng Hao comes first in the double list again, his reputation value can reach more than two million. "Can I do whatever I want right away?" Meng Hao''s heart is hot. He has never been as clear headed as he is now. Can you play with those things you couldn''t afford before? "Open the system mall!" Chapter 195 Once upon a time, Meng Hao dreamed of becoming a millionaire without scruples about spending money. At that time, he would no longer add bottle caps to yogurt, instant noodles and soup. Then set a small goal for yourself and make him 100 million first. Previously, the scene that could only appear in a dream was realized in the desert island world. After entering the system mall, Meng Hao was stunned by the familiar scene in front of him. The page is so familiar, isn''t this the online shopping platform on earth? Directly moved over for use? Meng Hao casually opened a page, each item on it made him feel very familiar, and the price had not changed from before. In a trance, Meng Hao felt that he had returned to the earth again. "What can I buy?" Looking at the dazzling page, Meng Hao''s choice difficulty made another mistake. Just then, a flashing picture caught his attention. "Special offer for novices. In order to celebrate the smooth progress of the desert island game, a special area for daily necessities is specially launched." Seeing the text introduction, Meng Hao gently clicked in. Suddenly, the page changed, and a dense number of daily necessities appeared in front of him. Cosmetics, shower gel, shampoo, toothbrush, toothpaste, toilet paper, sanitary napkins, underwear, underwear Seeing what was on this page, Meng Hao decisively clicked the cross. Because he opened all these things out of the box. At that time, he purchased a large number of treasure boxes on the trading channel, and the daily necessities could not be used up in a short time. In fact, Meng Hao doesn''t lack anything now. He doesn''t know what to buy for a while. "Why don''t you buy a car?" Nowadays, the area of the base island is becoming larger and larger, and the travel problem has a greater and greater impact on Meng Hao. Although roads have been built on the island, it is really a little tired to run back and forth every time. Of course, Meng Hao has the earth demon wolf as his mount, but as a modern man, he still feels a little uncomfortable riding a wolf. He always wanted to get a car. He had made many parts for those "experts" before, but he hasn''t put them together yet. So, you''d better buy it directly in the system mall. [for new energy vehicles, the price is 650000 yuan (6500 yuan), which requires 6500 reputation points to unlock.] Seeing the price of this new energy vehicle, Meng Hao immediately smiled. When he was on earth, he didn''t have to think about 65 cars. But now, only 6500 coins are enough. For him, it''s just 65 first-order zombies. If it''s a second-order zombie, you only need to kill 6.5. If it''s a third-order zombie, you can''t use up the crystal coin reward you get by killing one. Meng Hao found that the reputation value needed to unlock the goods showed a one-to-one relationship with the consumption of crystal coins. This is very convenient for calculation. He now has more than one million reputation values, which is enough to support him to buy more than one million coins. Converted into RMB, it''s 100 million. The reputation value is rewarded once a day. If Meng Hao can always maintain the first place in the combat strength list, his daily income is equivalent to 100 million! Good guy, that''s how the small goal is completed. "Yes!" Meng Hao whispered and clapped directly. [jingcoin - 6500, reputation value - 6500, new energy electric vehicle purchased successfully, confirm receipt?] "Confirm receipt!" "Hoo!" Before the words fell, a new energy electric vehicle appeared in front of Meng Hao. The car is gorgeous in shape and shows the streamline beauty throughout. The white baking paint is very textured and looks very noble and atmospheric. Someone asked, why buy new energy electric vehicles? Is it for environmental protection? No, because Meng Hao only has wind power stations and no gas stations. At the same time, Meng Hao spent more than 100000 yuan in the system mall, bought a charging pile and built a parking space on the empty space next to the wooden house. In the future, you can go for a ride when you''re free. "By the way, does the system mall sell tanks?" Meng Hao thought and entered the system mall again to search for the keyword "tank". Suddenly, a large number of tank commodities appeared on the home page of the system mall. There are all kinds of tanks. They look heavy and domineering and quite lethal. Meng Hao couldn''t help but look surprised. He really sold it. He drove a tank at random and checked the price. good heavens! Meng Hao couldn''t help taking a cold breath. Just look at the string of zeros behind, Meng Hao knows that he can''t afford it now. In addition to tanks, Meng Hao searched for fighter planes and sold them. Then there are cruise missiles, strategic nuclear missiles, aircraft carriers, spacecraft, and so on. In other words, as long as there are items on the earth, some of them can be sold in the system mall. Of course, most of them are sky high prices. Meng Hao''s self-confidence, which had just been established, collapsed in an instant. It seems that there is still a long way to go to truly realize financial freedom. "Start drifting!" Meng Hao started drifting to find the next deserted island. In the next time, we must kill zombies against the clock. At the same time, he should also take time to go to the arena and accumulate more combat power values to keep his first position in the double list. Meng Hao used to think that ranking first in the combat power list was just a false name. Now it seems that there are great benefits under the false name. The reputation value reward obtained by ranking first is the most. Meng Hao must be the most person. "Master, what is this?" Just then, the dark ranger came from a distance and asked in a clear voice. Her breath was long, her towering chest trembled slightly, and her eyes were filled with self-confidence. Obviously, her strength has further improved, and she has reached the third-order peak directly. Around the dark ranger, the light Ranger followed. A faint smile hung on the bright Ranger''s face, filled with the breath of peace and sunshine. Seeing this scene, Meng Hao was surprised. What happened? The light Ranger broke through? Not long ago, a large number of mutant seagulls attacked the farm. The light Ranger with his archers launched a fierce attack on many mutant seagulls, leaving a large number of seagull bodies. At the same time, Meng Hao got a lot of sky spirit, and a lot of sky blue wind heart under a hundred times increase. In order to encourage the bright Ranger, Meng Hao threw a few blue hearts at each other and left, because his focus was on the desert island just swallowed. In addition, Rao Xiaofan forgot about the bright Ranger. Whether they are light Rangers or dark Rangers, they are descendants of the elves royal family. Their cultivation talent is amazing. They naturally have a strong Archer talent. With the sky blue Spirit given by Meng Hao, the talent of the bright ranger was displayed incisively and vividly, and his strength advanced by leaps and bounds, directly breaking through to the third level. Now, the strength of the light Ranger is about to catch up with the dark ranger. Just then, Su cainai came forward. When she saw the electric car, her mouth opened wide in surprise and her eyes were full of disbelief. "My God, this is a car!" Su cainai exclaimed, almost thinking he was dazzled. She could not help wondering if the car had come out of the bronze treasure chest just now? That''s too exaggerated! Su cainai was surprised by Meng Hao''s car, and Meng Hao was also surprised by Su cainai''s strength. After a fierce battle, her strength has obviously improved a lot. The energy of the ancient giant lizard meat eaten before has now been completely digested. After a little induction, Meng Hao has noticed that Su cainai is now a third-order peak strongman. With her sharp Kendo talent, there should be no problem to beat the fourth level strong. "Don''t worry about anything else. I''ll take you for a ride!" Meng Hao waved his big hand and sat in the cab with a smile. The dark ranger and the light Ranger looked at each other. They didn''t know what the master meant. Su cainai immediately smiled and said, "master, let''s get on the bus. Hurry up." While talking, Su cainai helped them open the back door, while she herself sat in the passenger seat. Su cainai was slightly happy. She felt that she was a little like aunt Meng Hao. The dark ranger and the light Ranger sat in the car from both sides and closed the door like Su cainai. Looking at the scene in the car, the two women touch here and poke there. Everything is so novel. "Sit down and go!" Meng Hao reminded him that he immediately started the car and sped away with one foot on the accelerator. In this way, Meng Hao drove a new energy electric vehicle and roared towards the barracks along the newly repaired Desert Island Avenue. Don''t ask if you have a driver''s license, ask if you don''t. The owner of the island is Meng Hao. No one cares about this detail. If you want, the system mall can buy everything. The car is moving and the island is drifting. In order to prevent the next poison fog from falling and being left behind, Meng Hao started drifting in advance and headed for the central area of the safe sea area. In this process, if you encounter a desert island, go up to hunt zombies, find treasure boxes and seize crystal coins. If there is no desert island, it can also increase the security of the base island and enter the safe sea area of the next round in advance. However, it is obvious that now the number of desert islands has decreased, and I haven''t encountered any desert island for a long time. If you were a novice, you would have met a desert island at this time. Of course, Meng Hao started rafting at will. Now he is more concerned about the emergence of two "only" arms. "Witch doctor, sky rage flying eagle." Meng Hao said the names of the two only arms and couldn''t wait to see each other. If there is no accident, they should have high training value. For example, the dark ranger and the light Ranger are now three-level top shooters, and anyone can be regarded as a super strong person in charge. Meng Hao should train these capable men as soon as possible and improve their strength as much as possible. Only in this way can he continue to be invincible in the face of the next challenges. "Here we are!" Soon, Meng Hao drove a new energy electric vehicle near the barracks and saw a special figure standing at the entrance and exit of the barracks from a distance. Seeing each other''s dress, Meng Hao was surprised. "Is this the witch doctor?" Chapter 196 At the gate of the barracks, a figure with a strange figure stood there. He wore a hat and a ragged sackcloth. His clothes were ragged, like a beggar. He held a crooked crutch in his hand. His temperament was cold and strange, giving people a shivering feeling. Meng Hao saw this figure and suddenly had a clear understanding in his heart. This is the only branch of the army trained by the barracks: witch doctor. Aware of someone coming, the witch doctor slowly raised his head. His wrinkled face was exposed to the sun for the first time. The turbid eyes swept through the crowd and finally stopped on Meng Hao. "Master!" When the witch doctor sees Meng Hao, he can automatically identify the identity of the rear. He knows that the other party is his own master. Meng Hao parked the electric car in the middle of the road, and then came forward with the dark ranger, the light Ranger and Su cainai. The third woman was very conscious that she didn''t get too close. She stopped after taking a few steps. The witch doctor has a cold temperament that strangers are not close to, and even has a trace of evil in the cold, which makes people unwilling to get close to him. Perhaps because of his identity, Meng Hao did not feel the evil smell of the other party. The other three women felt very obvious and didn''t want to have too much intersection with him. Meng Hao nodded gently and asked curiously, "witch doctor, right? What abilities do you have?" As the owner of the base Island, Meng Hao didn''t beat around the bush with the other side, but directly asked what he cared about. Just like a director, when looking for an actor, you should first know what unique skills the other party has. Hearing the master''s question, the witch doctor''s muddy eyes were spotless, and his old face had not changed at all. His voice was calm and said, "I can cure and save people, and I can kill people at will. I can poison and curse and kill souls." While talking, a strange smell rippled out of the witch doctor. The breath surged up and down under his feet like a burst of white smoke. Soon, the white smoke condensed into a special Dharma array, and the middle began to turn red. The white lines seemed to be stained with blood. Cold, bloodthirsty, vicious, cruel A large number of negative emotions are formed on this dharma array, as if countless innocent souls are roaring, which makes people''s soul tremble uncontrollably. Meng Hao''s eyes were like electricity. When he saw those red and gray things, he couldn''t help but tighten his pupils. "Is that, ashes?" Meng Hao''s mind was cold. He felt that the witch doctor was not simple. "Welcome to join us!" Meng Hao said. Anyway, witch doctors are their own arms. Even if they look strange, they are also their powerful assistants. The witch doctor nodded gently, and then automatically followed Meng Hao. Meng Hao was very satisfied with the witch doctor''s response. People don''t talk much. He likes this type of army. "Come on, let''s go to the ranch again." While talking, Meng Hao waved to the crowd and immediately walked towards the pasture. There is also a unique branch of army in the pasture, named tiannu Goshawk. The name sounds domineering. I don''t know what the actual situation is. The ranch is next to the farm and not far from the barracks. A few minutes later, Meng Hao came to the pasture. He stood outside the pasture, looking at the open space full of magic wolves, and his eyebrows could not help wrinkling. "What about the goshawk?" Meng Hao wondered. After he came to the pasture, he didn''t see the figure of the sky angry Goshawk. On the contrary, he thought these earth magic wolves were strange. "What''s the matter? These earth evil wolves are trembling. How can they feel that they can''t stand stably?" "What happened to them?" "Is it trembling?" At this time, a sharp sound broke the air, and a goshawk with a size of more than five meters fell from the sky. The wings spread out ten meters! When it landed on the ground, the strong wind immediately flew up, and several earth magic wolves close to it were lifted out in an instant. At the same time, other earth evil wolves retreated one after another, and their eyes were full of awe. That is the suppression of power from the blood. The sky angry goshawk landed in front of Meng Hao, and the huge eagle head lowered slowly to express its respect to Meng Hao. Meng Hao looked at the magnificent sky angry goshawk and couldn''t help showing his joy at the corners of his mouth. good heavens! First of all, regardless of the combat effectiveness of this sky angry goshawk, full marks can be given only by the other party''s flight advantage. If you ride on it, can''t you travel in the sky? After gaining air superiority, combined with their own powerful magic, their combat effectiveness will be greatly increased. Meng Hao looked at the sky angry goshawk with a handsome figure and at the electric car parked in the middle of the road. He suddenly felt that the car didn''t smell good. The earth demon wolf doesn''t want to ride. You can ride an eagle. Meng Hao stepped forward, stood in front of tiannu eagle and asked calmly, "tiannu eagle, right? Can you understand me?" The sky angry goshawk immediately nodded, indicating that it could understand. Meng Hao couldn''t help smiling. He looked calm and tried to show an unfathomable image. He asked, "how about you take me to the sky?" The sky angry goshawk nodded immediately and agreed. Meng Hao was overjoyed. On the surface, he motionless, waved gently to the people and said, "go back first and I''ll go to heaven." Before the words fell, Meng Hao moved, directly stepped on the tip of the wind, flew up, and gently landed on the back of the sky angry Goshawk. The sky angry goshawk gently stretched out its neck and automatically separated a suitable foothold behind it. Meng Hao stood on it, and the hard feathers opened automatically to form a strong protective fence. Until this time, Meng Hao was surprised to find that each feather of tiannu goshawk was as strong as iron and as sharp as a knife. "Get up!" Meng Hao gave a low roar. The sky angry goshawk spread its wings and rose like lightning. Rao is Meng Hao who has experienced great winds and waves. At this time, he can''t help his blood surging. He has a feeling of surging. The ROC rises with the wind and soars up to 90000 miles! Stepping on the back of tiannu goshawk, Meng Hao felt that the whole desert island world had become much smaller. With the rapid rise of the height, the desert island world is shrinking in Meng Hao''s eyes. The base island of more than 100 square kilometers soon became the size of a fist and is still shrinking. Meng Hao couldn''t help but roar with pride. When Meng Hao wanted to shout at the sky, an extremely terrible sense of crisis came. Above the clouds, a gray flying beast suddenly moved. Its wings are like a cover, covering its huge body, and its strong legs are hidden in the clouds. Across the clouds, Meng Hao could vaguely detect the sharp claws of the other party. The other party''s body is so huge that you can step on the clouds and stop. It is roughly estimated that the flying beast can reach at least hundreds of meters in size. The most curious thing is that this flying beast has a strange head and looks a little stupid. The thick lips and big mouth are like hippos on earth. "No, it''s a desert island Tianma beast. Run!" Chapter 197 Desert island Pegasus is an extremely terrible existence. It is huge and powerful. In the desert island world, it is almost like an overlord. Meng Hao doesn''t know about the desert island world. He once talked to wizard Elena for a long time. Meng Hao vaguely remembered that the other party had mentioned this creature. Generally speaking, the desert island Tianma beast rarely appears, but every time it appears, it will bring terrible blood. Even the original inhabitants of the desert island world can only escape when they encounter the desert island Tianma beast. The other side is too strong for ordinary people to deal with. The reason why Meng Hao knows so much about the desert island Tianma beast is because Elena talked a lot at the beginning. In the desert island world, the magician Union and the warrior Union once joined hands to deal with a desert island Tianma beast. However, after only one round, the magician and warrior camp were defeated. There''s no way. The power of Tianma beast on the desert island is too strong. It can easily crush level 5 soldiers by strength alone. At the same time, the desert island Tianma beast also has a terrible talent skill. To be exact, there are two. One is Tianma wind knife and the other is Tianma ice gun. Yes, the desert island Tianma beast is a two-line beast with both wind magic and water magic. Moreover, the desert island Tianma beast can contain the water magic in its mouth into a hockey ball, and can spray it out with extremely terrible power. Just like the cannon, it is called Tianma ice cannon. No matter what kind of talent, attack power is very terrible. Therefore, when Elena told Meng Hao at that time, she claimed that if she unfortunately encountered such a giant beast in the sky, she should escape as soon as possible. Desert island Pegasus don''t like land or low altitude. If you are lucky, if you escape to low altitude, the other party may stop chasing. Of course, the possibility of being killed by the other party is not ruled out. Meng Hao is now in a fourth-order state both in magic and combat power. The strength of the desert island Tianma beast can compete with the sixth level warrior or magician. Meng Hao now bumps into each other. If he bumps into each other, he will only die. "Run!" Meng Hao urges tiannu Feiying to let the other party quickly escape from here with himself. Ben wanted to install a force in the air. Now it''s good. It''s a big trouble. Even without Meng Hao''s reminder, tiannu flying eagle knows what to do. At this time, a layer of gray light suddenly appeared on his wings, and his whole body sent out a sharp awn. His wings seemed to become two Heaven knives. The next moment, the wings of the sky angry goshawk vibrated and cut through the void in a very short time, making a series of sonic booms in the air. For a moment, the sky angry goshawk achieved extreme speed, and its body was like a black lightning, splitting fiercely towards the sea. However, the desert island Tianma beast was unwilling to be outdone. Its majestic body jumped directly off the clouds, just like a giant meteorite hitting the ground. The desert island Tianma beast seemed lonely for too long. At this time, a guest came to visit. It was reluctant to let each other leave, so it caught up. The size of the desert island Tianma beast is much larger than that of the tiannu goshawk, and its flight speed is much faster than that of the latter. Therefore, when the desert island Pegasus jumped down from the clouds, its wings just stirred, and its huge body had caught up with Meng Hao. When the huge mouth of the desert island Tianma beast approached Meng Hao, Meng Hao''s face turned green. For a moment, he thought of nearly a million possibilities. He was thinking about what weapons could be used to destroy the terrible sixth order flying beast. With such strength, it is difficult for ordinary weapons to kill each other. Except for missiles, nuclear bombs and other weapons of mass destruction. But Meng Hao didn''t. His strongest heat weapons are heavy artillery and rockets. But the other side has been pasted on their face. Whether heavy artillery and rockets can kill the other side or not, it is too late in terms of time. How about the devil''s spear? The devil''s spear is extremely powerful. With him, Meng Hao can easily penetrate the enemy''s body. However, the size of the desert island Tianma beast is hundreds of meters long. Even if you poke the devil''s long gun into each other''s body, it may not be able to cause fatal trauma. Obviously, devil spears don''t work. Where''s the aster staff? In terms of magic, the aster staff can play a powerful role. However, it takes some time to cast magic. Now it seems that it is obviously too late. In that case, what should I do? When Meng Hao was anxious, he suddenly thought and had another idea. The desert island Pegasus easily caught up with itself, but did not attack. Is it not hostile to itself? Meng Hao was uneasy and didn''t know how to deal with it. He guessed that the desert island Tianma beast might be in danger in the next few rounds, but he triggered the danger in advance because he rode the tiannu goshawk in the sky. At this time, we must not touch hard. You can''t fight hard. In that case, take the initiative to show kindness! Meng Hao made up his mind and hurriedly took out a sea blue ice heart from the ring. He heard that Elena said that the desert island Tianma beast is a giant sky beast with water and wind attributes. He should like sea blue Bingxin and sky blue Fengxin. Meng Hao, there are always many sea blue ice hearts here. Not long ago, the bright Ranger killed many seagulls, and Meng Hao also got a lot of sky blue wind heart. In this way, the other party''s favorite things are gathered. "Here you are!" Meng Hao threw a handful of sea blue ice core at the desert island Tianma beast. When the sea blue ice core appeared, there was a slight expression change on the huge animal face of the desert island Tianma beast. That''s joy! The desert island Tianma beast immediately opened his mouth and swallowed five sea blue ice hearts in one bite. His huge mouth seemed to eat with relish. Meng Hao felt that there was a play and turned the ring again. A sky blue wind heart appeared in his hand. "Here you are!" Meng Hao gave a soft cry and threw out the five sky blue wind centers he had just taken out. The desert island heavenly horse beast grew up again and swallowed five heavenly blue wind hearts in one bite. At this time, the desert island Tianma beast was comfortable. There were humanized fluctuations on the huge beast''s face, which looked like a smile. It had no hostility to Meng Hao. At this time, it ate the other party''s sea blue ice heart and sky blue wind heart, which made it have a good impression on Meng Hao. "Goodbye, see you later!" Meng Hao waved at the desert island, and the old fellow said, "you must not catch up with the old iron." However, to Meng Hao''s surprise, the desert island Tianma beast understood his words, and his huge body stopped in the sky. At the same time, the desert island Pegasus happily flapped its wings, as if to thank Meng Hao. Meng Hao did not expect that the wild island Tianma beast, which frightened the world''s indigenous people, was not as grumpy as it was said. Meng Hao has won the favor of Tianma beast on the desert island. If he meets him in the future, he may play a vital role. Fate is so wonderful! Chapter 198 Stepping on the eagle and riding the wind, the clouds are thousands of miles in an instant. After some soul stirring mood ups and downs, Meng Hao finally said goodbye to the desert island Tianma beast. He gently patted the sky angry goshawk and signaled the other party to descend quickly. Now he has not reached the invincible state, and he must keep a low profile in the future. We should improve our strength as soon as possible. In the envious eyes of the people, the sky angry goshawk carrying Meng Hao fell from the sky and slowly landed in the pasture. The pasture area is very large. All the earth magic wolves shrink to a corner, leaving a lot of places for the sky angry Goshawk. They have a natural fear of sky angry goshawks. As soon as each other appears, they will tremble. Meng Hao jumped down gently, just landed, and everyone bowed subconsciously. The awe of Meng Hao has gradually integrated into everyone''s bones. Meng Hao looked at the newly joined witch doctor and his fluctuating mood was stable. Although the world hides a terrible existence, its strength is also steadily improving. "Let''s go back!" Meng Hao whispered. Before the words fell, Meng Hao turned back, patted the wings of the sky angry goshawk and said, "if I need it in the future, I will call your name directly. Then you will appear at the first time." The sky angry goshawk nodded, indicating that he had understood the master''s words. Next, Meng Hao took the people back to the middle of the road and re entered the new energy vehicles. The witch doctor sat in the co pilot, the dark ranger, the light Ranger and Su cainai sat in the back row, and Meng Hao made a gorgeous turn and went straight away. On the way, Meng Hao thought a lot. He thought he was too conservative. With their current conditions, they have the opportunity to continue to improve their strength. Both magic and combat power have great opportunities to improve. "Master, there is a desert island ahead!" At this time, the bodyguard with a knife came from a distance and reported to Meng Hao. A watchtower has been built on the base Island, and guards with knives are stationed, keeping an eye on the changes in the surrounding waters. In front of the base Island, a desert island appears, covering an area of about 20 square kilometers. If nothing unexpected happens, the two sides will meet in fifteen minutes. Hearing the words of the bodyguard with a knife, Meng Hao couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. Just now he wanted to find a desert island and continue to make a fortune. He didn''t expect to meet the next desert island so soon. Meng Hao''s mind moved, and the sky eye Eagle flew out automatically. In the blink of an eye, he fled into the void and disappeared. A moment later, Tianyan flying eagle returned. Meng Hao already knew the situation of the opposite desert island. The area of this desert island is similar to that of the previously encountered desert island, with an area of about 20 square kilometers, on which there are about thirty zombies. Needless to say, the lowest level of zombies is also level 2. In addition, there are level 3 zombies, which are very difficult to deal with at first sight. The number of zombies here is much more than the desert island encountered before. Last time, Su cainai was badly hit and many arms died there. This time, Meng Hao did not intend to let the arms take risks. In order to improve efficiency, he decided to use heavy artillery directly. "The archer is ready, start the heavy artillery and blow up the desert island for me." Meng Hao said in a dignified voice. Heavy artillery has been opened many times, and the archers on the island have been trained into excellent gunners. Although you can''t guarantee a hundred shots, the position deviation will not be too large. This time, we attacked a desert island with an area of 20 square kilometers. There was no difference in the coverage of shells, and there was basically no need to aim. Meng Hao issued the construction drawings of shells in the treasure chest before, and the Arsenal can produce normally, so Meng Hao can not care whether shells are wasted or not. At the same time, the arsenal is producing bullets all the time. Now the bullets have piled up like a mountain. Meng Hao feels that they can''t be used up in a short time. Thinking of this, Meng Hao took out a 98K sniper rifle, and the familiar feeling came back. "Hit me!" At Meng Hao''s command, all the major arms took action immediately. With the combat experience of landing on a desert island last time, everyone was extremely cautious this time. When the two sides were more than 1000 meters away, heavy artillery on the base Island opened fire. Nearly 100 shells were fired in volley, and the scene was very spectacular. The next moment, the fire on the opposite desert island soared to the sky, and the smoke of gunpowder rose in an instant. Many zombies have been blown out before they know what''s going on. Meng Hao was not idle either. He set up the 98K sniper rifle directly. Under the 8x mirror, the flustered zombies opposite could be seen clearly. "Bang!" A violent gunshot came, and a second-order zombie opposite suddenly burst out of his head and fell to the ground with a bang. Meng Hao''s mouth showed a happy look. He found that with the improvement of his mental strength, his shooting skills seemed to have improved a lot. Meng Hao kept moving and aimed at a zombie with an 8x mirror. "Bang!" After a violent gunshot, another zombie fell to the ground. The second-order zombies are just like this. In the face of human thermal weapons, they still can''t escape the end of physical death. Meng Hao turned the muzzle and was ready to continue firing. He wants to destroy the zombies on the opposite island as soon as possible, then go up to search for crystal coins and treasure boxes, and finally swallow the desert island. The sun has set in the West and it will be dark soon. He must hurry up. This is a charred zombie. He looks very ordinary and not too tall. But when Meng Hao saw each other through an 8x mirror, he had a feeling of palpitation. "Is this a fourth order zombie?" Meng Hao said in disbelief. Meng Hao is now a fourth-order warrior + fourth-order magician. The existence that can make him palpitation must be fourth-order, no doubt, or even higher. "When the poison fog was refreshed for the first time, there was a fourth order zombie? How else to play behind?" Meng Hao thinks he should have thought too much. According to the progressive relationship of risk degree, after the first poison fog refresh, the zombie level should not exceed level 3. If a fourth order zombie appears on the first refresh, then ten days later, human players will face hell. "Whatever, kill the other party first." Meng Hao thought a little in his heart. He aimed at the other party''s head with an 8x mirror and gently put his finger on the trigger. At this moment, the blackened zombie seemed to notice something, suddenly turned around, and looked in the direction of Meng Hao with pale and gray eyes. With the help of an 8x mirror, Meng Hao clearly saw each other''s faces and immediately turned pale in horror. "Can it sense danger in advance?" Meng Hao didn''t believe in evil and immediately pulled the trigger. "Bang!" The bullet flew out quickly and shot at the charred zombie. However, just as Meng Hao pulled the trigger, the zombie moved. It was a flash of fire, and its charred body turned into a flame. When the flame went out, the figure of the zombie disappeared. That is, at this time, the bullet flew quickly and did not hit any target. Meng Hao couldn''t help but change his face and looked unbelievable. "This is, fire escape?" Chapter 199 The charred zombie disappeared into Meng Hao''s vision. Meng Hao knew that he was in big trouble. If it is really a fourth order zombie, the strength of the other party is already very strong. On the whole base Island, no one is its opponent except itself. The fourth order zombie, even if Meng Hao did it himself, still needs to pay a certain price to kill the other party. The desert island world is extremely dangerous. No matter what it is, the higher the level, the more dangerous it is. Just like the fire escape technique performed by the zombie just now, it''s very difficult to deal with at a glance. The key is that the other party shows only one kind of fire escape. Will it have other magic? Obviously, this is a fire zombie with strong fighting talent. If Meng Hao goes up and is secretly attacked by the other party, he may capsize in the gutter. "Leave it alone and wipe out the other zombies." Meng Hao whispered, and the 98K sniper rifle turned around and began to snipe other zombies. The second-order zombie has no resistance in front of the hot weapon. As long as it is hit, it will basically hang up on the spot. The defense of level 3 zombies is obviously enhanced. It''s difficult to kill each other with one shot. However, it''s not a matter. Since one shot can''t be done, then two shots. In the third-order range, thermal weapons can still play a good role. However, when the Zombie''s strength reaches level 4, it''s hard to do. No matter how defensive, the key is that the other party''s spiritual sense is too strong, and he can often detect the danger in advance. Before the bullet came out of the chamber, it had sensed it in advance and was ready to dodge. Zombies of this degree are difficult to destroy even missiles. There''s no way. It''ll run away early. No matter how powerful the heat weapon is, if it cannot hit the opponent, it is equal to zero. Of course, weapons of mass destruction such as nuclear bombs are excluded. That weapon is too powerful. The fourth order zombie has no ability to escape beyond the bombing range in a short time. No one will hit a fourth order zombie with a nuclear bomb. That''s a stupid way to kill one thousand enemies and lose ten thousand yourself. On the desert island, the smoke of gunpowder has blotted out the sun. After a round of bombing, the second-order and third-order zombies have been wiped out. Even if they escaped the bombardment of heavy artillery, they died under the sniping of Meng Hao. The soldiers were excited. They were certainly happy to win a desert island so easily. However, Meng Hao was unhappy. Because he knew that there was a super terrible existence hidden on the opposite desert island: the fourth order zombie. According to the game system settings, as long as players eliminate the crisis on the desert island, they will receive the information prompt of occupying the desert island. Meng Hao did not receive any information to show that the truth was the same as what he thought. "Sky angry goshawk!" Meng Hao burst into a roar, and his whole body suddenly soared. Suddenly, a sharp sound broke through the air, and the huge tiannu flying eagle soared up from the pasture. A few breathing times appeared in front of Meng Hao. Meng Hao put away his 98K sniper rifle, rose in the air and landed steadily on the back of tiannu flying eagle. Then Meng Hao waved his big hand, and the sky angry Eagle immediately shot away at the desert island opposite like a black lightning. Meng Hao held the devil''s long gun in his hand, and the killing machine was everywhere in his eyes. The sharp gun awn was constantly spraying thin at the tip of the gun. The fourth order zombie is very strong, and the fire escape technique is exquisite. If it is an ordinary player, it is impossible to find its hiding place. Unfortunately, Meng Hao has the talent of sky eye flying eagle and can see all invisible things. Meng Hao could clearly see the hidden position of the fourth order fire zombie. "Speed up!" Meng Hao roared again and urged the sky angry goshawk to continue to accelerate. The sky angry goshawk''s black awn bloomed all over the body, and its speed reached the extreme. Its sharp wings split the void and shot directly at a position on the desert island. There was smoke of gunpowder and the flames of war were burning. On the surface, it seems no different, but when the angry goshawk passed there that day, Meng Hao soared in vain and stabbed out with the devil''s long gun in his hand. "Boom!" The devil''s long gun pierced the beating flame. With a loud puff, something in the flame seemed to have been stabbed by the long gun. At the next moment, a scream sounded, and the blackened fourth-order zombie was punched through his chest by Meng Hao. It really didn''t expect that the body was seen through by the other party in the state of fire escape. The devil''s spear is extremely powerful. Under the full outbreak of Meng Hao and the terrible impact of the sky anger goshawk, this blow caused fatal lethality to the fourth order zombie. The violent power surged wildly, and the chest of the fourth order zombie was blown apart. After a few struggles, the fourth order zombie died. If it is a face-to-face game, it may lose, but it will never lose so quickly. I thought it was perfectly hidden and was seen through by my opponent. In fact, I was already in danger. Meng Hao didn''t expect that things were going so smoothly. It seems that with the help of tiannu goshawk, your combat effectiveness is really like a tiger. At the same time, desert island world, Devil Island, magician Union. In a solemn and mysterious castle, several old magicians are gathering together. This is a mysterious hall. There is an altar on the hall. Five old people in magic robes are standing on the altar. The shape of the altar is simple and strange. It has nine floors in total. At the top is a blood pool filled with red blood. At this moment, a vague picture is being staged on the surface of the blood pool. A human teenager, standing on the goshawk with a long gun, rowed across the desert island at a very fast speed. Until a certain moment, the young man shot in vain and pierced the chest with a blow. The powerful fourth rank zombie did nothing and died on the spot. Seeing this scene, the five old people''s faces were extremely ugly, their faces changed, and their psychological fluctuations were extremely violent. "He solved it again?" An old man headed by said in disbelief. Other old people shook their heads one after another, with unspeakable fatigue between their eyebrows. The identity of these five magicians is not simple. They are the highest power of the magician trade union. Behind them, there is an extremely terrible force. They are responsible for staring at the desert island game to ensure that the purpose of the forces behind them is successfully achieved. Everything was going well until they found the human youth from China. This is the first day after the novice period. How did he do so well? "Old earth, what do you think?" The head of the old magician asked in a condensed voice, with an indisputable fatigue in his voice. Land is always a land magician. He has supreme rights in the magician Union and is one of the four elders. In the desert island world, he calls the wind and rain, but he sighs repeatedly when standing on the altar. "Lord Tianhuang, this boy doesn''t know where he came from. He has too many good things. He can''t tell where he came from, and his strength is growing too fast. Although we have tried our best to obstruct, the effect is not as good as expected. Early mobilization of the four order zombies into the desert island is our highest authority. Now we seem to have lost. " The old man sighed while staring at the picture above the blood pool. Obviously, they do not know the existence of divine Qi, nor do they know that the other party has the advantage of a hundred times the increase of reward. In fact, all kinds of talents are synthesized by magic. They send them to various players with the help of the altar, which does not include the talent of hundredfold reward. Of course, with their strength, they may not be able to do it. The other three old magicians were silent and their mood was extremely complex. They really don''t understand why the other party''s resource accumulation speed is so fast when they have distributed very few materials? Also, where do those high-level weapons and equipment come from? We didn''t put those things in the treasure chest. How did he open them? Is there something wrong with the altar? Originally thought it was very simple, but I didn''t expect it to be so difficult. "Nowadays, he has the strongest strength, the largest island area and the most abundant materials. His combat power ranks first in the double list, and his arms are the strongest. He still has many items we haven''t seen before. Now, our authority has been unable to curb his development. It seems necessary to report this matter. Otherwise, he will soon be able to kill through the desert island world and completely lose control at that time. " The old magician, who was called the end of heaven, said in a low voice, with an ugly face. Hearing this, the other four magicians shook their heads and sighed. The fire old man said, "it''s best not to let the people above know. If you can''t even do this well, you should know our end." Hearing this, everyone looked stunned. Everyone shivered at the thought of the above people''s terrorist means. Old Feng agreed: "yes, things are not completely out of control. We still have ten days. In ten days, we will try our best to kill him." "Yes, ten days is enough to kill him. We concentrate all the dangers on him alone. Even if he is tired, he will be tired to death," added shuilao. Hearing everyone''s opinions, Tianhuang thought a little. After pondering for a moment, Tianhuang sighed and said, "well, in that case, let''s fight again! Immediately adjust the trend of the altar and lead all the deep-sea giants to the guy''s base! Grind him to death! " Chapter 200 On the desert island, Meng Hao landed slowly on the eagle of heaven''s wrath and rushed into the sky with pride. People''s self-confidence is built up bit by bit. Meng Hao thought the fourth rank zombie was very powerful. When he was ready for a fierce battle, he found that he could attack with thunder and kill the other party directly. This shows that their strength has far exceeded each other. Although he knew that the sky angry eagle had made great contributions to the war, Meng Hao could not hide his joy. Especially when he received hundreds of thousands of crystal coins, this joy climbed to the limit. The war wiped out a large number of zombies. The higher the rank of zombie, the richer the reward after killing. After Meng Hao killed the fourth rank zombie alone, he received 100000 coins. Plus the coins rewarded by other zombies, he gained a lot in this battle. "Master, treasure chest!" Su cainai and others have also landed on the island. At this time, they came to Meng Hao with a shining treasure chest. "Silver treasure chest!" Meng Hao''s pupils shrank and immediately showed great joy. What high risk brings is high return. Although the fourth order zombie is terrible, the treasure chest is also unusual. A silver treasure chest is conservatively estimated to be at least platinum after a 100 fold increase. In addition, dark ranger, light Ranger, Elena, witch doctor and others came one after another, each holding two treasure boxes. "So many bronze treasure boxes!" Not only Meng Hao, but everyone showed great joy. This is a bumper harvest. The sun has set in the West and is about to set. The day is coming to an end. It seems that the war can come to a perfect end. [congratulations, player, you have eliminated all zombies and successfully occupied the uninhabited desert island.] [swallowing a desert island can increase the area of the base island. Do you want to swallow it?] Seeing the blue game prompt font, Meng Hao directly chose to swallow it. [swallowing uninhabited desert island, consuming 3 zombie coins, which takes 10 minutes.] A blue halo appeared, enveloping Meng Hao''s base island and desert island. Meng Hao is not surprised that there should be a process. The larger the area of the base Island, the faster the drifting speed, which is very beneficial to drug running. Meng Hao certainly hopes to devour more desert islands. Of course, you can''t be idle when swallowing the desert island. It''s time to open the treasure chest. Meng Hao took the silver treasure chest first. You don''t have to think about it. There must be very high-level babies in it. "Unpack!" Meng Hao avoided the crowd and directly chose to open the box. In addition to the malicious treasure chest, Meng Hao likes to open the box alone. Maybe it''s just that money doesn''t show. With a squeak, the silver chest opened slowly. Meng Hao looked up and found a rocket launcher lying quietly in the treasure chest. Its appearance looked extremely domineering. "Rocket!" Seeing this, Meng Hao couldn''t help showing great joy. Meng Hao has also won a lot about rockets before. Meng Hao likes rockets because they have automatic locking function. Once the target is locked, it can definitely hit the target in theory. Therefore, rockets have always been used as Meng Hao''s mace. From the beginning to now, Meng Hao has accumulated a lot of killer Maces. For example, the critical hit Rune obtained at the beginning can double the critical hit of any attack and increase the damage. Meng Hao felt that the more the critical stroke Rune reached the end, the greater the value. For example, 100 attack power can be changed into 200 attack power after using critical hit runes, and the attack power is increased by 100 points. If 10000 points of attack power is used, the critical hit Rune can become 20000 points of attack power, and the attack power can be increased by 10000 points. Therefore, the stronger this thing is, the greater its effect is. Whether it''s a critical hit rune or a rocket, it''s the first time that it''s a reward item after a hundredfold increase. It''s the first time to open the box directly to a rocket level weapon. If Meng Hao remembers correctly, Rockets should be gold weapons and equipment. [rocket launcher: golden equipment, ammunition propelled by rocket engine, mainly used to kill and suppress the enemy''s effective forces, destroy fortifications and weapons and equipment, with an attack power of 1000 and equipped with 5 rockets.] [warm tip: the automatic locking function has been enabled to accurately attack enemy targets.] [Ding! Trigger divine Qi and get a hundred times reward.] Hundredfold reward options: 1100 rocket launching devices, each equipped with 5 rockets. 2. Construction drawings of one missile launch base. Meng Hao''s eyes lit up when he saw the items after a hundred times the reward. You don''t need to read the introduction at all. Just read the literal meaning. "If I get the construction drawings of the missile launch base, can I launch missiles on the base island in the future?" Meng Hao''s heart was hot. After pondering for a moment, he finally made a choice. "Select 2." [congratulations to players for obtaining the construction drawing of a missile launch base.] [construction drawing of missile launch base: Platinum weapon, a modern high-tech weapon, equipped with super power engine, can provide power for missiles to fly at high speed, and can remotely locate and attack enemy defense facilities and attack 100000.] [warm tip: each missile launch base is automatically equipped with 5 cruise missiles, which can realize positioning attack through system map, with strong destructive power.] Seeing the system prompt, Meng Hao''s eyes were almost staring out. Platinum weapon, long-range fixed-point attack, too domineering. "Can you make a long-range attack through the system map?" "In other words, as long as I find the enemy''s desert island on the map, I can fire directly at them?" Knowing this, Meng Hao couldn''t help but rejoice in his heart. He involuntarily opened the desert island world map, looked at the dense Island light spots on it, and a thought-provoking smile hung from the corners of his mouth. Don''t let yourself know which island is the enemy''s base, otherwise, the express will come to the door automatically. "This is a long-range cruise missile. Is there a strategic nuclear missile?" "In a few days, if you draw a more advanced treasure chest, can you really obtain nuclear missile level terrorist weapons?" "If that''s the case, I''ll blow up the desert island world directly. No matter who is leading the game, I''ll make them empty." Meng Hao whispered to himself and carefully put away the construction drawings of the missile launch base. A lot of materials are needed to build the launch base. Meng Hao, there are many main materials here, but many rare metals are not available yet. However, with the opening of the system mall, this is not a thing. The materials for building missile launch bases are available in the system mall. In addition, Meng Hao does not lack reputation value and crystal coins. It''s too simple to gather all the materials. "Open the treasure chest first, and then build the missile launch base!" Meng Hao muttered and put more than a dozen bronze treasure boxes in front of him. Happy unpacking moment, a hundred times happy experience. Comfortable! Chapter 201 "I''ll choose whoever the little cock orders!" Meng Hao''s laughter sounded from time to time on the base island. For Meng Hao, the bronze treasure chest is not an ordinary product. There are also many treasures in it. After a hundred fold increase, the item level is also very attractive. More than a dozen bronze treasure boxes have been opened one after another. There are two things that most impress Meng Hao. One is a magic upgrade voucher and the other is a body strengthening potion. Of course, Meng Hao''s items from the treasure chest are not these. What he gets now is the reward after a hundred times increase. Magic upgrade voucher, literally, is a magical item that can upgrade a magician. No matter what level of magician, as long as you use it, you can automatically upgrade to one level. For example, Meng Hao is now a fourth-order magician. As long as he uses the magician upgrade voucher, he can instantly become a fifth-order magician. Meng Hao is eager to improve his strength, so when he gets the magic upgrade certificate, he wants to use it at the first time. However, at the last minute, Meng Hao pulled back from the precipice, held back and didn''t use it. The function of this magic upgrade voucher is very clear, that is, it can automatically increase the user''s magic power by one level. Meng Hao is now a fourth level magician. Raising one level is fifth level. Joining Meng Hao is a ninth level magician, and raising one level is tenth level. The practice of magic becomes more and more difficult. Meng Hao is only level 4 now. It seems a bit wasteful to use magic upgrade vouchers directly. At the beginning, as long as he kept eating sea blue Bingxin, he could continue to upgrade. But now, although he continuously eats sea blue ice heart, it is not possible to break through the fifth order in a short time. The key is that Meng Hao has been stuck in the bottleneck of level 5 for a long time. Maybe he can break through at some time. If you use the magic upgrade voucher at this time, it''s really outrageous. Therefore, Meng Hao resisted the impulse to upgrade and collected the magic upgrade voucher. Anyway, it can be upgraded at any time. Meng Hao decided to keep it until the end and let it play its maximum value. Another object that moves Meng Hao is the body strengthening medicine. The effect of body strengthening potion is similar to that of magic upgrade voucher. As long as you drink body strengthening potion, the strength of soldiers can be automatically increased by an equal level. There is no grade limit. You can use it anytime. Meng Hao has been eating the meat of ancient giant lizards recently. His physical strength is soaring, and his strength has reached the fourth level peak. It''s still a step away from the fifth order. If you drink the body strengthening medicine at this time, it will be a waste. So, under Meng Hao''s strong restraint, he put away the body strengthening medicine. For the next period of time, Meng Hao''s mood was not calm. There seemed to be a voice shouting in his mind: "don''t wait. Go and use the magic upgrade voucher and body strengthening potion. Promote and enjoy early." However, Meng Hao restrained himself. Although he is eager to become stronger, he is still very clear about how to maximize his interests. [congratulations to players, the uninhabited desert island has been swallowed up. The base island area is + 10 square kilometers. The current base island area is 112 square kilometers.] [tip: the area required for the next base Island upgrade: 200 square kilometers.] After the desert island is swallowed up, the area of the base island has increased, but it has not been upgraded. However, it doesn''t matter. With the increasing area of the base Island, the drifting speed is also faster and faster, and the speed of swallowing the island can also be accelerated. The pace of drifting can''t stop for a moment. Meng Hao is not sure where the poison fog will refresh next time, but he knows that drifting towards the central area of the desert island world must be right. The base Island starts drifting again, targeting the central area. If you encounter a desert island halfway, you can land on the island directly. If you don''t encounter anything, keep going and run away in advance. "I should go and build a missile launch base!" Meng Hao put away all the items from the treasure chest, and then set out with the construction drawings of the missile launch base. A moment later, Meng Hao came near the drifting platform. There is already a high platform here, which was specially built by Chen Qingliang for Meng Hao. Now it is the highest peak of the desert island base. Standing on it, Meng Hao can see any corner of the base island and watch the scenery of the sea. In fact, Meng Hao has heavenly eye flying eagle. Whether there is a high platform will not affect him. However, there should be some style. Before building the missile launch base, Meng Hao had to go to the system mall to purchase some resources he didn''t have. There are many items needed. Meng Hao is too lazy to check them one by one. He directly copies and pastes them in the system mall to purchase the corresponding quantity of items. After some procurement, the materials for building the missile launch base were smoothly collected. However, Meng Hao spent a lot of money and reputation, which made him feel bursts of flesh pain. Meng Hao comforted himself while selecting the location of the missile base: "it''s just to allocate funds for military spending. Calm down, calm down!" Finally, Meng Hao chose the location of the missile launch base, which was on a flat ground in the northwest. It is relatively desolate and the most suitable location on the base island. [Hello player, do you use the construction drawings of the missile launch base?] "Use!" [the missile launch base is under construction. Please wait a moment. The estimated construction time is 20 minutes.] At the moment of seeing the system prompt, Meng Hao found that the open space in front of him was rolling automatically. From a distance, it seems as if an excavator is working continuously. There is a deep pit on the earth. With the passage of time, the big pit is getting deeper and deeper. Seeing this scene, Meng Hao could not help sighing in his heart and seemed to recall the past. In terms of time, today is just the last day of the end of the college entrance examination. If you have not been assigned to this game, you should have finished the college entrance examination. With your academic achievements, you should be able to learn about the major of excavator in advance. which school is proficient in excavator technology? Which one you love is better than which one you love. Now you are the strongest in the desert island world. Meng Hao stood quietly in front of the open space, looking at the rolling missile launch base, feeling very cured in his heart. It''s still the construction drawings rewarded by the system. It looks comfortable. [warning! A large number of deep-sea monsters are attacking. Please prepare for the enemy!] [warning! It is detected that the game of desert island world is more difficult and malicious, and the God level air transportation system automatically turns on the anti malicious function.] [warning! If the copy of the game is tampered with, the player has the right to lock the enemy''s position once.] [reminder! Because the player is targeted for no reason, the divine level air transportation system turns on the automatic master protection function, and the desert island base turns on the invincible mode for 30 minutes.] Meng Hao was stunned by the sudden system prompt. I was targeted? Chapter 202 Above the sea, the waves soared into the sky. There is no sea breeze today, but the waves on the sea are surging higher and higher. In the general sea, there will be three foot waves even when there is no wind. But now the waves are too high, more than three feet, reaching more than ten meters. What''s more terrible is that the height of the waves is rising, and one wave is higher than another. Meng Hao stood on the base Island, looking at the towering waves around him, killing machines wantonly in his eyes. What happened? Is this a reminder to yourself not to be too rough? "Sound the alarm!" Meng Hao stood in front of the wooden house villa and said in a cold voice. Many arms have already been on standby. Even if the alarm is not sounded, everyone knows that something has happened. Sounding the alarm is Meng Hao''s training for everyone. If you can''t get the system prompt in the future, you can make the major arms respond quickly after pulling the alarm. [when the deep sea monster attacks, the invincible defense is turned on, lasting for 30 minutes.] [tip: if you can''t repel the deep-sea monster within 30 minutes, after losing invincible defense, players need to face the deep-sea monster independently.] Seeing the system prompt, Meng Hao couldn''t help looking blue. What kind of danger does the system take the initiative to help you open invincible mode? Is it true that the big man behind the scenes in this world has been staring at himself? "Heavy artillery preparation!" Meng Hao personally commanded the archers and guards with swords to guard in front of each heavy artillery. The heavy artillery originally installed on the warship was also dismantled and installed on the base island. Since it is a deep-sea monster, it is obviously not a wise choice to stay at sea. I just don''t know whether the invincible mode includes its own harbor. If not, it is estimated that all the three warships intercepted by him will be reimbursed. The waves rolled more and more fiercely, as if a basin of water was held in his hand and shook hard, trying to overturn Meng Hao''s base island. However, there was a faint glow on the base Island, which made the towering waves unable to overflow the coast. This layer of brilliance is very light. It looks like the afterglow of the sunset on the island from a distance. It doesn''t look obvious. It is this layer of light that makes Meng Hao''s base island very stable. At this time, dark shadows surged under the sea, and a huge tentacle spread up the coast. The tentacles are very strong and covered with dark suction cups, which looks particularly scary. Only the part exposed to the sea has reached tens of meters. Meng Hao roughly estimated that the length of this tentacle can reach hundreds of meters. "This is the deep sea cannibal seal!" Among the crowd, Elena screamed in horror when she saw the tentacle. She is a native of the desert island world and has a deeper understanding of the world. When I used to live on Devil Island, I heard people mention the top ten deep-sea beasts in the desert island world. This deep-sea cannibal chapter is the ranking of the degree of terror. If you encounter a deep-sea cannibal chapter at sea, you can basically bid farewell to the world. "Doesn''t it live in the sea of death? Why does it appear here?" Irina muttered to herself, and the whole person was about to collapse. This level of deep-sea monster, let alone her, even a ninth level magician, is not necessarily its opponent. It is absolutely an extravagant hope to live in the presence of this terror at sea. "What should I do?" Elena was burning with anxiety and looked eagerly at Meng Hao. At this time, only the owner has a way to solve it. Meng Hao stood on the base island with a gloomy face. On the surface, he was silent. In fact, he had already set off a huge wave in his heart. How big is this deep sea cannibal seal? Meng Hao doesn''t know, because the tentacles stretched out by the other party have exceeded 100 meters in length. Looking at this situation, it seems that it is only part of the tentacle, and the other parts are completely hidden in the sea water. So the question is, how many tentacles does the deep sea cannibal chapter have? Gradually, other tentacles came and spread up the coast of the base island. However, the base island has a faint fluorescent protection. The thick tentacles can''t directly attack, but constantly elongate. It seems that they want to wrap here. With the passage of time, more and more tentacles stretched out of the sea, and the huge suction cup continued to exert force. It seemed that it wanted to seize the island and tear it hard. Invincible defense mode can only last for 30 minutes. You must repel the opponent within 30 minutes! "Fire!" At Meng Hao''s command, more than 100 heavy guns roared in unison, and the shells roared out and shot at the tentacles of the deep-sea cannibal chapter. The tentacles are thick, more than tens of meters in diameter, and very close to the island. Archers can hit each other almost without aiming. However, when the shell hit the opponent''s tentacle, the picture of blood splashing did not appear, and the shell was bounced back. "Ah, this!" When they saw this scene, they all turned pale with fear. The defense of the terrible beast hidden at the bottom of the sea is too strong, and the heavy artillery can''t cause effective lethality to it. "What should I do?" Meng Hao also had a heavy heart. He didn''t expect that the defense of the deep-sea cannibal chapter was so strong. Heavy artillery can''t do damage to it, so Meng Hao can only count on missiles now! The missile launch base has been completed and missiles can be launched at any time. However, there are only five missiles. Can five missiles repel it? "Try the power first!" Meng Hao roared in his heart, entered the system operation interface, selected the attack point of the missile to the tentacle of the deep-sea cannibal chapter, and then decisively started the launch. Suddenly, the fire on the base Island soared into the sky, and the long-range missile with a long tail flame rose directly into the sky. Five seconds after liftoff, the long-range missile made a gorgeous U-turn and blasted directly down. Ah, this! Chapter 203 The missile is not as powerful as Meng Hao expected and can cause great damage to the deep-sea cannibal seal. The strong tentacles with amazing defense can also be blown off. However, Meng Hao had not had time to be happy. What happened next made him doubt life. I saw the tentacle position where the deep-sea cannibal chapter was blown off, and the terrible energy surged. In the blink of an eye, its wound completely recovered, and another equally terrible tentacle came out. Seeing this scene, Meng Hao could not help tightening his pupils and his face was as white as paper. Big trouble! The tentacles of the deep-sea cannibal chapter are renewable. Even if Meng Hao blows it off, the other party will grow again soon. Meng Hao has only five missiles. Now there are only four left. Can you drive the other party away? Everything is unknown. However, according to the system prompt, Meng Hao knew that the reason why the deep-sea cannibal chapter appeared was entirely because the manipulators behind the scenes moved their hands and feet. Otherwise, in the case of a refresh of the poison fog, such a terrible existence should never be sent. Therefore, it is unlikely to drive the other party away. The other party will never go. Unless it can be destroyed. It''s not a simple thing to destroy this big guy. It''s not enough to kill each other with at least four missiles in the back. "In that case, don''t blame me for not talking about martial virtue!" Meng Hao whispered, went directly to the missile launch base and took out a missile. The missile has a diameter of more than half a meter and a length of about 2.2 meters. It has a handsome appearance and extraordinary power. Meng Hao carefully observed the missile and found that the tail engine and the body can be separated. This is a long-range missile, which normally needs to fly in the sky for a long time. But now, the battlefield is at home, so the tail engine is basically of little value. It has been detonated before it can start spraying. Moreover, the tail wing engine is detachable, and the engine is connected with the missile body with a snap mechanism. "That''s good!" Meng Hao whispered in his heart that he had an idea and wanted to try with this missile. "Break down!" Meng Hao entered the system building interface, selected the long-range missile and divided it into missile body and engine. [congratulations to the player. The missile is successfully disassembled. Reward 1 missile body and 1 tail engine.] [Ding! Trigger divine Qi and get a hundred times reward.] [missile body + 100] [tail wing engine + 100] Meng Hao was overjoyed when he got this result. He couldn''t wait to roar: "Build!" [congratulations to players, long-range missile is successfully built, long-range missile + 100.] Meng Hao''s heart is burning. This method is really effective. You can get a hundred times reward in the blink of an eye. Meng Hao discovered this system bug a long time ago. At that time, he built a large number of fishing nets and wooden boats with a bug, which was finally blackened by the system. However, those are worthless things. Meng Hao doesn''t think it''s necessary to take risks, so he doesn''t reuse the system bug later. But now it''s different. If he can''t kill the deep-sea cannibal chapter in half an hour, he will die. DUT is dying. Who cares about you? Meng Hao snorted coldly and continued: "Break down!" "Build!" [long range missile + 100] "Break down!" "Build!" [long range missile + 100] ¡­¡­ [long range missile + 100] ¡­¡­ [long range missile + 100] ¡­¡­ [warning: it is detected that players repeatedly break down and create the same item, which occupies public resources for no reason. Now it has been pulled into the game blacklist.] [players on the blacklist cannot use the game creation and decomposition functions.] [please go to the trading channel as soon as possible and get high praise from 1000 players. You can remove the blacklist.] Seeing the system prompt, Meng Hao couldn''t help laughing. It turns out that the cost of committing a crime is so small. It''s just 1000 high praise. You can take some materials and divide them. The number of high praise can be tens of thousands. Let the blacklist go for the time being. The top priority now is to kill the deep-sea cannibal chapter. It is worth mentioning that after Meng Hao''s operation, the number of long-range missiles directly soared by 800. Now, Meng Hao doesn''t have to worry about the lack of missiles anymore! "Launch!" At Meng Hao''s command, the long-range missile rose from the launch pad again, carrying a long tail flame, crossed a beautiful arc in the sky, and finally hit the tentacles of the deep-sea cannibal chapter accurately. Another startling explosion came, and the tentacles of the deep-sea cannibal chapter broke. The thick tentacles were blurred by the explosion and directly broke into several sections in the air. However, the deep sea cannibal doesn''t seem to care. The pain is within its tolerance. The energy of the wound was thin, and another tentacle came out of the wound. Next, the wound began to heal rapidly, and the new tentacles also quickly became thicker and larger, changing from immature to strong. However, the new tentacle has not yet fully grown. Another missile fell from the sky and blew up the tentacle again. Judging from the extent to which it was destroyed by missiles, it seems that it is getting worse and worse every time. In other words, the new tentacles of the deep-sea cannibal chapter are not exactly the same as the previous tentacles, and their strength and strength should be weakened. Seems to be hesitating. I''m afraid deep sea cannibal Zhang is thinking, why does the other party always blow up his tentacle? Could it be that the Yellow calendar has made a rush today and this tentacle is not suitable for going to sea? But soon, Meng Hao told it with facts that he thought too much. The extremely sharp missile fell from the sky again and accurately bombarded another tentacle. With the splash of flesh and blood, the thick tentacle was also blown in half. Next, missiles continued to bombard the deep-sea cannibal chapter one after another, directly hitting it to doubt life. It also has many terrible tentacles hidden under the sea, and it has not had time to stretch out of the sea at this time. However, it is no longer ready to stretch out of the sea. Not long ago, the deep-sea cannibal chapter was inexplicably dragged from the sea of death to this sea area and launched an attack on the island in front of it. However, the severe pain made it wake up gradually, and there was a very terrible existence hidden on the island. Moreover, tentacle rebirth is not without cost. It consumes a lot of energy every time. If it continues to consume, the energy it has accumulated for many years may be wasted. In that case, what are you still doing here. Get out! The deep-sea cannibal chapter seemed to wake up suddenly, slowly retracted its tentacles out of the sea, and then quickly left the sea. Soon, the sea area became calm again. Except for the broken tentacles left on the protective light shield of the base Island, nothing seemed to have happened. Seeing this scene, Meng Hao finally breathed a sigh. Finally, I survived! "By the way, the system seems to give me the position of the enemy." "In that case, with the help of the position on the map, can my missile hit it?" "Well, we must try something fresh for each other!" Chapter 204 Desert island world, Devil Island Center. On the tall altar, five old people surrounded a pool of blood pool, looking at the picture reflected on the pool, and their faces were uncertain. In order to kill that variable, the president of the magician trade union and the four elders jointly used the highest authority to release the deep-sea cannibal chapter that should have kept the customs in advance. They hope the deep sea cannibal will kill the young man and tear up his base island at the same time. But I don''t know why, the young man''s base Island suddenly changed and became unable to attack. This kind of thing only happens when it devours the island. However, when swallowing the island, the base island will be invisible. The other party''s base island is clearly not invisible. Why is it in an invincible state? Most importantly, why did the other party suddenly acquire a large number of missiles and directly bomb the deep-sea cannibal chapter? They all stared intently at the picture to make sure they didn''t miss any details. But some pictures can''t be seen clearly. In other words, there are some super powerful factors that directly interfere with their altar blood mirror, making some pictures impossible to form. "Hum!" The old man snorted angrily, and the magic Scepter pinched in his palm clucked. It''s a sure thing. Why do you always make mistakes? "I think there must be a big secret in that boy. Shall we kill him personally?" The wind whispered. Hearing Feng Lao''s words, Shui Lao replied: "yes, this boy is getting out of control. His strength is growing too fast. I''m afraid we can''t control it later." Speaking of this, everyone looked at the altar. There is a jade like stone pillar, inlaid with four magic stones, surrounded by blood dripping chains. The originally holy jade pillars are ugly and defiled by these disgusting and filthy things. "The sacrificial blood on the lock dragon column is about to dry up. Go and add some." President Tianhuang looked at the lock dragon column and said immediately. Hearing this, the old man nodded immediately and then snapped his fingers at the void. A moment later, two desert island wizards appeared. They flew from a distance with a human girl on their left and right. The two wizards look very old, like an old man in his 70s and 80s, but they are very strong. Roughly, this is an 8th Order magician. It can let level 8 magicians start, that is, the magician Union has this kind of skill. The two old mages are well dressed and should have a bright identity outside, but when they arrive here, they look unspeakably gloomy. They are the left Dharma protector and right Dharma protector of the magician Union and the wind devil society. Two old mages stepped on the tip of the wind and stepped over the lock dragon column. Between the two old mages, a human girl was bound by a cyan light band and hung high in the air. She has fair skin, tall figure and outstanding beauty. However, the pretty face that should have been incomparable was full of panic. The two old mages looked at the struggling girl with a cold smile. "Jie Jie, with the blood of the virgin girl, the lock dragon pillar can support for a long time." The left Dharma protector glanced at the girl and the lock dragon column next to the altar. There was an inhuman excitement in the bottom of his eyes. The right Dharma protector sneered and said, "what are you afraid of? So many people on earth have been caught by us. It''s not easy to find a virgin girl. Don''t worry, enough!" "OK, don''t say it first. Seize the time to do business. Once the virgin blood on the lock dragon pillar is dry, the guy''s strength can''t be suppressed." "Isn''t it? What exactly is that boy? Why do you need our magician union to spend so much effort to suppress his strength in this way?" "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask. Do what you should do." ¡°¡­¡­¡± As they talked, they took the girl to the top of the lock dragon column. The blue light band tied the girl very tightly. She couldn''t break free no matter how she struggled. "Let go!" The left Dharma protector roared, and the blue light band in his hand suddenly broke. Suddenly, the girl''s body fell from a high altitude. In the scream of panic, her body accurately landed on the Dragon lock post. The strong and sharp lock dragon column is like a javelin, which pierces the girl''s body in an instant. The scream stopped suddenly, and the girl died on the spot in an instant. The blood was left along the lock dragon pillar, and the four magic stones inlaid on it were dyed bright red along the special groove. After all this, the two old mages relaxed. "It''s your turn to collect the corpse this time." the left Dharma protector opened his mouth. His voice was very calm, as if he had done a very normal thing. "Why me again? I collected the body two hours ago. It''s your turn this time!" the right Dharma protector retorted. The left Dharma protector''s eyes were cold and said unhappily, "have you forgotten that I collected more than a dozen bodies in front, and you can collect the bodies in the back." "Why, are you afraid of losing your life?" "No, we won''t find the secret of longevity soon?" "It''s more than longevity! I''ve heard that people on earth have the secret of longevity. In ten days, we can get the secret of longevity." "Then don''t you collect the body?" "I won''t go, you go!" "If I don''t go, whoever loves to go will go." The two old mages prevaricate with each other here, and neither of them is willing to go to collect the corpse. This lock dragon pillar is extremely unlucky. If it is contaminated with a little, it will be unlucky for three years. That human girl just died on it. If anyone touches her, it may be contaminated with great cause and effect. I don''t know what happened during this time. My eyelids are always jumping. I feel that something ominous will happen. "What are you two doing? Why don''t you carry the body away quickly? Are you responsible for affecting the effect of the Dragon lock pillar?" Feng is always one of the four elders of the magician trade union and the president of the wind devil society. The two old mages in front of him are the left and right Dharma protectors of the wind devil society. They are so nervous here that they really lose the face of the wind devil society. The left and right Dharma protectors were embarrassed and responded: "old Feng, the resentment of locking the dragon column is too heavy. We are afraid to provoke unclean things." "Fart!" old Feng scolded angrily. "Don''t learn from those who don''t have on earth. Many statements are nonsense. Don''t make alarmist statements here. Hurry to clean up the body." old Feng said with a bad face. The left and right Dharma protectors looked at each other and immediately responded, "OK, deal with it immediately." While talking, they stepped on the wind tip to the lock dragon column, and reached out their hands to catch the girl''s body. Old Feng smiled calmly and said, "how about it? I''ll say it. Nothing will happen." The left and right Dharma protectors held the girl''s body that had not cooled down, and they were relieved. Maybe I really think too much. At this time, a sharp sound broke through the air, and a terrible killing machine fell from the sky. The two Dharma guardians suddenly looked up and immediately turned pale with horror. Chapter 205 In the high altitude, a missile fell from the sky with a long tail flame and fired angrily at the altar in the center of Devil Island. To be exact, it was fired at the lock dragon pillar. The left and right Dharma protectors are next to the Dragon lock pillar. They are naturally within the attack range of the missile. The missile flew very fast. When they heard the sonic boom, it was too late to escape. "Ouch!" The left Dharma protector exclaimed, and his magic soared. The eighth order magic instantly condensed a magic shield and turned into a golden defense mask to wrap his body. The right Dharma protector slowed down a beat. When he condensed the magic shield, the roaring missile had detonated. "Boom!" A startling explosion came, and the missile directly smashed the lock dragon pillar. All the four magic stones on it flew out, rubbing a series of sparks on the altar. At the same time, the left and right Dharma protectors ejected towards both sides and fell hard on the altar. The left Dharma protector was disheartened, and the right Dharma protector was directly blown off his arm. The eighth order magician''s defense mask can resist missile attacks. However, the right Dharma protector was slow to respond. When the missile exploded, the defense mask could not be fully formed, resulting in the explosion of an arm. The veins on the right Dharma protector''s face were exposed, and the severe pain gradually distorted his old face. At this time, he was uneasy and had a lingering fear. Just now, if his reaction was a second slower, it is estimated that he is already a dead body. "What''s going on?" old Feng roared. Tianhuang and the four elders set out at the same time, which is a great tonic. Eating it will definitely have a better effect on increasing strength than the meat of ancient giant lizards. At the same time, Meng Hao also obtained a large number of missiles, making his equipment warehouse full at once. After this time, he tried to find out the bottom line of the system. As long as I go to the trading channel to brush 1000 high praise, I can carry out the next round of ''decomposition'' and ''creation''. At that time, we will decompose what is valuable. We will never be polite. "How fragrant!" The missile blew off the tentacles of the deep-sea cannibal chapter. Some of them have been roasted. At this time, they emit bursts of fragrance. Isn''t this, roast squid? Give me a handful of cumin, that taste, tut tut. When Meng Hao was thinking of going up and taking a breath, he stepped down and changed his face in vain. At this moment, there seemed to be thunder roaring in his body, and the majestic magic began to become restless. At this time, it began to madly impact his spiritual ocean. Meng Hao frowned and blushed. He looked at the hand of the thick octopus on the ground, and couldn''t help but say in secret, "is it so strong? You can break through with one breath?" "No, the magic in my body is roaring. This is the magic power sprinting!" "Lying trough, what happened?" "Why does the magic in my body seem to be out of control and want to break through?" Now, Meng Hao felt he was in big trouble. There is too much magic in the body to control. Break through! Chapter 206 When a great war came to an end, everyone could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Many arms came forward and began to clean the battlefield. In particular, the five remaining octopus tentacles on the coastline were collected as important materials. This is the tentacle of the deep-sea cannibal chapter. A bite is absolutely tonic. The soldiers collected good things and wanted to send them to their master at the first time. But everyone suddenly found that there was something wrong with the master. When Elena saw Meng Hao in such a state, her pink face suddenly changed. "No, everybody hide away!" Elena exclaimed and immediately asked the people to leave quickly. We don''t know what happened. We can only retreat quickly with Elena and keep a certain safe distance from Meng Hao. At this moment, Meng Hao''s state is extremely unstable, and all kinds of elements are surging wildly, like a burning oil barrel, which may explode at any time. Meng Hao''s heart collapsed. I just won the first World War, and I haven''t had time to celebrate. What''s wrong with my body? "What the hell is going on?" Meng Hao was surprised and had an inexplicable fear. The unknown is terrible. Meng Hao''s body has never had such a situation. The sudden changes made him confused. The endless magic spread in his body and made his body swell a lot. Meng Hao''s magic power is level 4 and his strength is level 4 magician. He always wanted to upgrade before, but I don''t know why. After reaching level 4, he couldn''t grow up. Meng Hao thinks that there may be a problem with his qualification and a bottleneck in his body. In this case, if there is no special perception, we can only rely on sufficient magic to fight upward. Therefore, Meng Hao had been eating sea blue ice heart all the time before, hoping to accumulate enough magic, accumulate a little and soar to the sky. Unfortunately, no matter how much sea blue ice heart he eats, the magic seems to be locked and will not grow at all. Meng Hao always thought that the magic power was not long because he didn''t eat enough sea blue Bingxin, so he didn''t stop taking the "medicine" and took it whenever he was free. As a result, there was a large backlog of magic in his body, and the amount of magic had reached an unimaginable level. Meng Hao couldn''t figure out why the previous backlog of magic suddenly broke out at this moment. "Why, I shouldn''t be bloated to death by myself?" Meng Hao gave a low roar and his face was very ugly. He knows that at this time, he can''t wait to die. He doesn''t need to take action while the magic in his body can be suppressed. "Break it for me!" Meng Hao took a deep breath, and the magic rushed to the spiritual world. In an instant, a sound of space fragmentation came, Meng Hao''s spiritual world was severely damaged and suddenly became fragmented. At this moment, the magic of Meng Hao''s spiritual time began to surge wildly. The majestic spiritual force turned into energy liquid, which played a magic rain under Meng Hao''s spiritual world. Magic rain falls on the ground, converges into a stream, and flows slowly in this vast world. The streams continue to converge and gradually form a magic River, which gradually becomes turbulent. Countless rivers come together and become a roaring river. Magic surges in the rivers. With the surging rivers and endless waves, a magic lake was soon formed in the spiritual world. On the great lake, the waves are towering, constantly expanding their area in all directions. In this way, the magic lake began to change towards the magic ocean. Meng Hao had a long backlog of magic in his body. At this time, he finally found a breakthrough and began to gather madly towards the magic ocean. At this moment, Meng Hao''s momentum began to soar in vain. Fourth order magician, fifth order magician, sixth order magician The violent mental fluctuation formed a substantial energy ripple. With Meng Hao as the center, a huge energy mask appeared within a radius of 100 meters. The energy mask is big and small, as if breathing. The surging energy is in the hood and seems to explode at any time. In the distance, Elena and others turned pale with horror. Many people suddenly held their heads and fell to the ground. Their mouths and noses were full of blood and rolled on the ground in pain. This magic wave is too strong for ordinary people and arms to bear. Relying on the third-order magic, Elena hurriedly set up a huge energy barrier to protect the people for a short time. The dark ranger, the light Ranger, Su cainai and others started one after another and quickly retreated with them. It''s terrible. The magic wave inadvertently revealed by the master during his practice has such terrible lethality. If this is aimed at everyone, there is no need to cast magic. Magic alone will crush everyone to death. At this moment, people no longer dare to look around, and they all fled to the distance. Run as far as you can. Meng Hao breathed rapidly, his voice was as loud as thunder, and his bones were as painful as crushing. Fortunately, his physical strength had reached the fourth level before, otherwise he could not bear such a violent magic impact. "Open it for me!" Meng Hao''s eyes were clear and his heart was like a rock. He roared wildly at his spiritual ocean. Suddenly, the waves suddenly swept away in all directions, and the area of the magic sea doubled in an instant. Next, the magic sea began to slowly retract and restore calm. The area of the magic sea has doubled. Meng Hao''s own magic has risen, and now the magic fluctuation has reached the level of a seventh order magician. It''s terrible. This time, Meng Hao soared from level 4 to level 7 in one breath. Broke through three layers in succession! This is unique in the desert island world. Meng Hao slowly opened his eyes, and the huge energy mask around his body began to retract and return to his body. At the same time, his mental fluctuation was completely stabilized. Meng Hao gently stretched out his hands, and his bright eyes were full of disbelief. "What happened just now? Why has my strength changed dramatically?" He could clearly feel that the magic elements in the whole world were beating in the void. Water, fire and wind can be seen everywhere. There is a clear understanding in his heart that any magic element that can be sensed can be easily mobilized as a part of himself. Just one thing he didn''t understand. He had been eating sea blue ice heart before, and his magic strength didn''t advance inch by inch. Why did it suddenly break out? Is this the legendary accumulation? Meng Hao felt that this matter might be related to the battle just now. As soon as the battle was over, the feeling of breakthrough came. "No, I didn''t do much in this war. I was launching missiles!" "Is it related to missiles?" "By the way, the system specified the location of the enemy. I fired dozens of missiles. Did I blow up something terrible?" "Pull a hair and move the whole body, maybe this is the answer!" Meng Hao''s magic power grew smoothly before. I don''t know why, it suddenly stagnated. Coupled with the war just now, it is clear that someone is targeting himself behind his back. However, it doesn''t matter. With the addition of divine air transportation system, the behind the scenes in the world seems to be just himself. Meng Hao''s eyes were bright, as bright as stars, and his self-confidence rippled in his heart. The reason is not important, the important thing is the result. Since then, I am invincible! Chapter 207 A seventh order magician can be regarded as a top expert in the desert island world. After the edible items that have just joined the desert island game are put into the storage ring, it is like entering the eternal space and will not deteriorate. Now, his magic is soaring and his magic strength is advancing by leaps and bounds. The cultivation of physical strength can not be pulled down. We should raise the strength level of soldiers as soon as possible. The tentacle of this deep-sea cannibal chapter may be the breakthrough. At the same time, Meng Hao entered the trading channel and was ready to brush the materials for praise. Previously, Meng Hao repeatedly blocked bugs and created a large number of missiles, which were detected by the system and have entered the blacklist. At this time, you must rely on the praise of other players to clean your blacklist. So Meng Hao put a mountain of shark meat on the trading channel and distributed it free of charge. This transaction does not require any material exchange, nor does it need crystal coins. As long as you give a good praise, you can take it away. A shark can be cut into hundreds. Meng Hao directly took out 20 sharks and cut them into more than 2000 copies for free on the trading channel. Soon, Meng Hao received more than 1500 favorable comments. This feeling is the same as getting eggs in the supermarket in the past. As long as they are free, everyone likes them. As for praise, it''s all small things. However, Meng Hao keenly found that more than 500 bastards received shark meat and didn''t praise themselves. These hateful white whoring monsters should not be good people. The trading channel has trading information. Meng Hao notes the information of those who received shark meat but did not give praise separately, which can be regarded as writing them down. As the toxic fog continues to refresh, the safe sea area will become smaller and smaller. If the mountains don''t turn, the water will turn. We''ll meet sooner or later. At that time, if he meets these white whoring monsters, Meng Hao will have to communicate with them. [congratulations to players who have received 1523 high praise, successfully cleared the blacklist and returned to normal reputation.] Meng Hao couldn''t help brightening his eyes when he got this information. succeed! Since it''s so easy to get rid of the blacklist, do you want to send it again? Standing in front of the huge missile launch base, he couldn''t help brightening his eyes. "By the way, I have been decomposing and building missiles before, and have obtained a large number of missiles, but there is only one launch base." "So the question is, can I directly decompose and build a missile launch base?" "A missile launch base corresponds to one base and five missiles. After dismantling and building, will you get 100 bases and 500 missiles?" "Lying in the trough, this is 500 times the happiness. Why didn''t I think of it before?" Meng Hao stared eagerly at the missile reflection base, his heart became more and more hot, and a bold idea came to his heart. The organizers of desert island games have shamelessly targeted themselves, so there''s no need to tell them martial ethics. Since there is a bug, carry out the bug to the end. "Break down!" "Build!" In front of the huge missile launch base, Meng Hao opened 500 times of happiness! Chapter 208 On the vast ocean, a huge base island is fleeing in a hurry. There is a young man on the island. He has a beautiful face and eyes. He is 1.82 meters tall. His temperament looks very extraordinary. He is Liu Liangyun, an excellent player in desert island game. On weekdays, Liu Liangyun is light and calm. He won''t panic when he meets anything. But today, he really panicked. The beautiful face has been filled with panic, and the performance is becoming stronger and stronger. [warning, there is a huge base island in front of you on the left, covering an area of 112 square kilometers. The owner of the base island is Meng Hao, a seventh order magician + fourth order warrior. He has countless arms and strong people like clouds.] [warning, this player is very aggressive and will be swallowed up by other players. Please stay away from each other as soon as possible.] [warning, the player has found you. Please stay away from this sea area as soon as possible.] [warning, the player is chasing you. Give up. You can''t run anymore.] ¡­¡­ After a series of system prompts, Liu Liangyun''s face became more and more ugly. Yes, Liu Liangyun has awakened his talent for tips. No matter what choice he makes, he will be reminded by the game system. At the beginning of the game, with this ability, he can clearly avoid danger and find effective solutions. Therefore, he was the first group of stronger players, and now he has many arms. For example, now, he is surrounded by a large number of arms. Except for those only arms, he is not bad here. Compared with normal players, Liu Liangyun belongs to the strong and exists like a big Mac. Before that, he was walking sideways in the desert island world. No matter where he went, he could run rampant. But unexpectedly, he met a man who frightened him in this sea area. In the past, the system prompt sound was like this: [there is a desert island in front of you. Rush to kill it and you can get...] Now, the system prompt sound is as follows: [danger...] [run...] [give up, you can''t run away...] At this time, Liu Liangyun''s heart collapsed. After such a long run in, he is still very confident in his tips and talents. So far, every hint has come true. It''s all a reality. In other words, the system prompts that if you can''t run away, it will become true. However, people can''t give up casually. Try harder and you may succeed. Maybe the other party is chasing and suddenly doesn''t chase! Thinking so, I began to prepare. At least he is also a big man. He still has some combat effectiveness, and his arms are very complete. If the other party insists on swallowing himself, there''s nothing to say. A big fight is a big deal. This idea just came into being, and the system prompt sound sounded again. [warning, your idea is very dangerous. If you resist, you will die. If you don''t resist, you can live.] Liu Liangyun: "??" This is special! Now, Liu Liangyun is convinced. Although the heart of a war is happy, the end is doomed, that is, there is no doubt of death. It seems that there is still a glimmer of hope for voluntary surrender. Maybe the other party will spare his life. As time goes by, the sun has sunk to the sea and may fall to the bottom of the sea at any time. The sky is full of red sunset. It is very spectacular above the sea. The sky looks very high. It was a fine day, but Liu Liangyun couldn''t be happy. Because he had seen that the huge island was fast chasing after him and would soon encounter him. No way. That''s how the game is set. The larger the area of the base Island, the faster the drifting speed of the base island. The area of the other party''s base island is twice that of his own, and the drifting speed is twice that of his own. As long as the direction is correct, the other party will catch up with him. "If you want to blame me, you can only blame me for being too careless. I thought I was invincible in this sea area. There was such a strong big man hiding nearby." "No, this is just the edge of the desert island sea area. When the poisonous fog comes tomorrow, this must belong to the poisonous area. Why does the other party stay here?" "Don''t all the big guys go to the central island?" A series of questions came to his mind, but no one told him the correct answer. Liu Liangyun sat on the wooden chair, paralyzed and weak, like a salted fish, quietly waiting for the judgment of fate. The end is doomed. Any struggle is futile. It''s better to lie flat. "Hey, what''s the use of this hint talent?" "You tell me I can''t beat him, it doesn''t help me!" "I know I can''t beat him. Do you need to remind me?" "The key is that you have to give me a solution!" Liu Liangyun slumped on the wooden chair, feeling very complicated. At this time, Su cainai suddenly came from a distance and stood next to Meng Hao. "Master, the island doesn''t run away. It seems that a banner is hanging on it. I don''t know what''s going on." Su cainai warned carefully, hoping Meng Hao would pay attention to each other and beware of fraud. Chapter 209 Recently, Meng Hao is in a good mood. Not only the strength has soared, but also the comprehensive combat effectiveness of the base island has soared. In particular, the deployment of a large number of missile bases has made Meng Hao straight and full of self-confidence. When Su cainai reminded Meng Hao that the other party would no longer run away, Meng Hao couldn''t help but be surprised. Hey, the other party is finally willing to stop? It seems that I know I can''t escape. "Master, where are they hanging banners? It seems that words are written on them. I can''t see what is written." Su cainai continued. Su cainai got the ancient giant lizard barbecue given by Meng Hao before. After eating it, his physical strength soared. Now his combat effectiveness has reached the third-order peak. I think it won''t be long before I step into step four. As for the dark ranger and others, Meng Hao arranged for them to practice. I hope that after tomorrow, everyone''s strength can advance by leaps and bounds. "Hanging banners?" "Let me see!" Meng Hao responded in a soft voice and immediately thought, and his majestic spiritual force rippled in all directions like an energy wave. Since Meng Hao''s magic power was raised to level 7, his spiritual power has increased greatly. Often between a mind, you can see everything around you clearly. Now he is about to catch up with each other''s base Island, and he can clearly see the things above. "Warmly welcome Meng Hao to come and guide!" Seeing this line of words, Meng Hao could not help frowning slightly. "What happened?" "How does he know my name?" Meng Hao took a look at his base island and didn''t write his name on it. It''s weird. Soon the base island was shocked, and the docking with the other base island had been completed. [find earth player''s base Island, please choose attack or alliance?] The same information prompt appears in front of Meng Hao''s Liu Liangyun at the same time. The system is fair in front of players. Liu Liangyun saw this prompt, did not want to, and directly chose to form an alliance. The strength of the other party is very strong. If you can form an alliance with the other party, you will make money. Moreover, I have the gift of tips, so I can find danger or baby in advance. Coupled with each other''s strong strength, the two sides are a perfect match. But obviously, Meng Hao''s choice is different from him. According to the system settings, the alliance can take effect only if both players choose to form an alliance at the same time. Otherwise, it can only be handled according to the attack. Meng Hao chased for so long to devour each other''s base Island, so as to increase his base island area. At the same time, the other side''s base island area is not small, maybe it has accumulated a lot of materials. If you rob the other party''s materials, it is also a big harvest. "Attack!" Meng Hao chose to attack, and the base Island immediately entered a state of battle. At the same time, Liu Liangyun also got the system prompt. [the other player refuses to form an alliance, please be ready for battle.] As soon as the game prompt appeared, the talent prompt sounded. [resistance will die, surrender will live, please think carefully.] Liu Liangyun: " This talent reminds me in time, as if I''m afraid I''ll resist. What''s the matter? This stinky talent doesn''t want to change its master, does it? Liu Liangyun has a sentence in his heart that MMP doesn''t know what to say. "According to the original plan!" "Surrender!" "Soldiers, shout!" "Welcome, welcome, warm welcome..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± On the other side, the heavy guns are ready. The wolf knight has mounted the earth demon wolf. The mountain soldiers are standing on both sides of the landing stone bridge with a Warhammer and will attack at any time. Even the witch doctor appeared and wanted to fight the first war for his master. Just as the battle was about to start, the enthusiastic slogan across the street had already sounded. [if the other player chooses to surrender to you, do you accept it?] The sudden system prompt made Meng Hao a little confused. Sleeping slot, what player is opposite? Why are you so counselled? Surrender before war? The base island of the other side is more than 60 square kilometers, which is not a small island. It can only develop to this extent after many battles in peacetime. It is reasonable to say that such players are cruel and do not die in battle. Otherwise, how could such a big "country" be laid down. However, the other party just surrendered, which is inexplicable. "Accept!" Meng Hao responded coldly and accepted the other party''s request for surrender. Meng Hao remembers that in the desert island arena, the challenge arena is not allowed to surrender. Unexpectedly, when players'' base islands meet each other, they can surrender. It''s very humanized. As Meng Hao accepted the other party''s surrender, the system reminder immediately appeared. [you accepted the surrender request of player Liu Liangyun and successfully occupied the other party''s base island.] [devouring each other''s base island can increase the island area. Do you want to devour it?] Seeing the system prompt, Meng Hao didn''t think about it and directly chose to swallow it. Now that the other side has chosen to surrender, we can reduce casualties among each other. It seems that this player named Liu Liangyun is very popular. It is the so-called Junjie who knows current affairs. Liu Liangyun is very good. As Meng Hao chose to devour each other''s base islands, a blue curtain of light fell from the sky and shrouded the base islands of both sides. [it is swallowing the base island of player Liu Liangyun, covering an area of 63 square kilometers. It consumes 3 crystal coins and takes 10 minutes.] Next is the waiting time. Ten minutes later, Meng Hao''s base island area can soar. "Go and see what the players across the street are like!" Meng Hao waved to Su cainai and immediately walked towards the landing stone bridge. Because the dark ranger, the light Ranger and Elena have all gone to retreat and practice, at present, only Su cainai and the witch doctor are with Meng Hao. Of course, other arms are also. However, those arms are cold-blooded, and Meng Hao generally doesn''t chat with them. Across the landing stone bridge, Meng Hao took Su cainai and the witch doctor to the opposite base island. He really wants to know what kind of person the other player is. At the same time, on the swallowed base Island, Liu Liangyun looked up at the blue light curtain in the sky, with a bitter face. He used to devour others, but now it''s finally someone else''s turn to devour him. Sure enough, you have to pay it back sooner or later. Feng Shui takes turns. Maybe it will be planted one day. Hey, I feel bad and want to cry. I want to go home. I miss my girlfriend''s warm embrace. [warning, Meng Hao has landed on the island. If you want to live, please keep smiling and show all your sincerity.] Liu Liangyun: " Although the heart is not happy, but the body is very sincere. When he saw Meng Hao and others landing on the island, he immediately squeezed out a smile on his sad face. "Oh, brother Meng Hao, I''ve heard a lot about your name. What brings you here? It really brightens my island!" Liu Liangyun greeted him with a smile and waved to the side. Suddenly, the warm and loud welcome slogan sounded. Meng Hao looked at the young man with a beautiful face and couldn''t help but be surprised. Looking at a normal person, how can you feel that your nerves are a little abnormal? Isn''t this a fool? Meng Hao took a step forward. His powerful mental power was like a volcano that had been suppressed for many years. At this moment, it burst out. The terrible pressure made the whole island scared. Liu Liangyun''s legs softened and almost fell to the ground. "I ask you, how do you know my name?" Meng Hao asked coldly with eyes like electricity. Liu Liangyun''s face changed and suddenly realized a serious problem. "No, I seem to have exposed something." Chapter 210 On the swallowed base Island, the atmosphere was a little embarrassed. In particular, the banners held high in the hands of many arms are extremely dazzling. From beginning to end, Meng Hao never mentioned his name. His name appears on the Welcome Banner, which makes people feel strange. Liu Liangyun was also very embarrassed. Unexpectedly, he prepared too much and added to the snake. However, as a gamer, Liu Liangyun knows that even if he doesn''t say what talent he has, he will be exposed when the base island is swallowed up. In that case, it would be better to admit it directly. It also appears to be sincere. Therefore, Liu Liangyun stepped forward and replied calmly: "Hello, brother Meng Hao, the reason why I know your name is because I awakened my talent for prompt sound. My talent is very useful. It can tell me what''s going on around me and what''s going to happen in the future. It was because I was prompted that I would soon have a wise host that I came up with this welcome ceremony. " Liu Liangyun looks calm on the surface, in fact, a group of panic. According to the reminder given by the tone talent, Meng Hao is extremely powerful and terrible. If you accidentally say something wrong, you may burp your fart on the spot. So, after much deliberation, he said such a paragraph. Among them, there are real information and false flattery. Half true and half false are the easiest to live. Hearing Liu Liangyun''s words, Meng Hao couldn''t help laughing. "Really?" Meng Hao asked coldly. Liu Liangyun''s cold sweat flowed down on the spot. Meng Hao has strong mental power and sharp eyes. When he looks at someone, his psychological defense line is easy to collapse. "I watched you run away just now, but I didn''t hesitate at all." Meng Hao continued. His eyes were bright and looked particularly frightening. Liu Liangyun knelt on the spot. "Boss, I really didn''t mean to run away. It was just a subconscious choice. You must forgive me." Liu Liangyun knelt down beside Meng Hao and immediately burst into tears. No way. It''s scary. "All right, get up. For your sake of no resistance, this page will be turned over." Meng Hao smiled calmly and replied. Liu Liangyun thanked him again and again. He almost knocked Meng Hao a few. He said in his heart, "remind me that talent really didn''t pit me. After taking the initiative to surrender, the other party really didn''t mean to kill me." Meng Hao''s relaxed attitude made Liu Liangyun secretly relieved. Now his goal is clear, that is to live. He always wanted to be the boss before, but he kept exploring everywhere. To tell the truth, he was a little tired. Now there is a stronger master. It''s better to follow each other and work hard. You don''t have to be too tired and you can live well. Meng Hao ignored Liu Liangyun''s idea. At this time, his mental strength surged out and he was exploring the basic situation of the whole island. Covering an area of 63 square kilometers, all functional areas have been opened, pastures and fishing grounds are also in operation, and complete self-sufficiency has been achieved. What surprised Meng Hao most was that there was a three story building on Liu Liangyun''s base Island, which was made of stone. "What is that?" Meng Hao stretched out his hand and pointed to the three story stone building. You know, Meng Hao''s wooden house villa is already very luxurious, but it is only built of wood, with only one floor. It''s unscientific for the other party to live directly in a three story building! Moreover, Meng Hao was able to live in a wooden house villa mainly because he opened a thatched house in the treasure chest. After a hundred times the reward, he won the wooden house villa. Therefore, it looks strange that the three storey building appears on each other''s base island. Hearing Meng Hao''s question, Liu Liangyun chuckled and said innocuously, "I met a treasure island two days ago. After entering, I got a gold treasure chest with a house construction drawing in it. I used the house construction drawings and got such a three story building. If you like, just take it. " Meng Hao looked at each other calmly, and his look did not change at all. In fact, Meng Hao wants to shoot him to death. Gold grade construction drawings, if rewarded a hundred times, are at least buildings above platinum. Maybe it''s a castle or a skyscraper. It''s a pity that this treasure chest falls into each other''s hands. However, Meng Hao is not discouraged. There is still time behind him. He still has opportunities. [congratulations to players, the base island has been swallowed up, and the area has been increased by 32 square kilometers. The current area is 144 square kilometers.] [Ding, it is detected that the player has the talent of ''prompt sound'', do you want to deprive it?] Seeing this reminder, Meng Hao couldn''t help falling into meditation. The increase in area is naturally indisputable, which he had expected for a long time. However, Meng Hao needs to think about the talent of this prompt sound. The more you get to the back of the game, the more players with special talents. Because players without special energy are basically eliminated, and the surviving players have two brushes. In other words, Meng Hao is likely to meet many talented players. If you take all their talents, you can increase your strange abilities. But I''m really tired. As a king, you can''t do many things yourself. You have to hand them over to your subordinates. If you can have many loyal and powerful men, his position will always be stable and the throne will be comfortable. In fact, Meng Hao is not very rare for this hint sound talent. With his current mental state, he doesn''t need special tips at all. Once the mental fluctuation is swept away, he knows everything. In that case, Meng Hao has made a decision in his heart. He walked up to Liu Liangyun, patted him on the shoulder and asked, "would you like to follow me and expand territory in the desert island world?" Liu Liangyun was stunned by the sudden question. However, he reacted quickly and immediately responded loudly, "I do!" Meng Hao looked very cold. How did he feel that the atmosphere was strange. He took a magic contract from the storage ring and handed it to the other party. "As long as you press your handprint on it, you will be my man from now on. I won''t take away your talent. You can continue to work for me," Meng Hao said softly. Hearing this sentence, Liu Liangyun was surprised on the spot and opened his mouth excitedly. "Don''t you accept my talent? It''s great. I sign, I sign. In the future, I will always follow my master and will never have two hearts." Liu Liangyun looked excited and almost cried with joy. This time, he not only didn''t lose his life, but also saved his talent. Meng Hao is really a good master. In the future, he must follow him faithfully without betrayal! Thinking of this, Liu Liangyun bit his index finger and pressed the bright red blood seal on the magic contract. Chapter 211 [congratulations, you have won the loyalty of player Liu Liangyun and will never betray.] [Liu Liangyun, a third-order soldier, has the talent of "prompt sound". He can explore the surrounding sea areas in advance and get active reminders in case of danger.] Looking at the system prompt, Meng Hao thought a little. No wonder Liu Liangyun ran so simply before. It turns out that this hint tone talent can actively remind him of the danger. It seems that in the eyes of this talent, he should belong to dangerous elements. I just don''t know what grade it should be. Meng Hao looked at Liu Liangyun again. The other party had a beautiful face and was a little thin. I can''t see that the other party is still a third-order soldier. However, it can be seen from the shape of the other party that the actual combat ability of this third-order soldier should be very general. If Meng Hao guessed right, this strength should be hard piled up by external forces. Yes, he has the talent of prompt sound, and can explore with his own talent. He must have found all the good things. Next, Meng Hao no longer pays attention to Liu Liangyun, but explores the harvest this time. It has to be said that Liu Liangyun has many good things here. Meng Hao has never seen many things from the desert island world. Of course, from then on, these things belong to Meng Hao. Liu Liangyun''s base island was swallowed up, and the huge area was integrated into Meng Hao''s base Island, making the area soar by 32 square kilometers. Such a large area naturally makes the infrastructure construction and transformation on the base Island change blood. At the same time, after consuming a lot of iron ore, stone and other materials, the power grid once again spread all over the base island. Meng Hao looked at Su cainai and Liu Liangyun and couldn''t help but rejoice in his heart. Su cainai, as the Minister of the fighting department of the base Island, has absolutely no problem organizing an attack. However, guarding the base islands has always been a weakness. In the past, we relied on the arms of the island to stand on the watchtower and actively explore, which could not form a system and had great loopholes. Now, Liu Liangyun''s appearance fills this vacancy. "Liu Liangyun, now I appoint you as the defense minister of the base island. In the future, the defense forces on the base island will be handed over to you." Meng Hao said loudly to Liu Liangyun and others. Liu Liangyun shed tears of gratitude and thanked Meng Hao. He has just been arrested. In theory, he is a prisoner. I didn''t expect the master to value himself so much. "I will devote myself to my master and die!" Liu Liangyun said in a loud voice. Meng Hao nodded silently and said, "do a good job and won''t treat you badly in the future." With that, Meng Hao turned and left and lived in Liu Liangyun''s three-story building. Since then, the three storey building has replaced the wooden house as Meng Hao''s temporary residence. The wooden house is completely built into a secret room for use when running poison. In case of being covered by poisonous fog one day, we can still have a place to avoid poison. Time passed slowly, the sun had completely sunk under the sea, and night began to fall. Meng Hao glanced at the drifting arrow on the central platform and found that the arrow had turned gray. In other words, from the moment the sun sets on the sea, the base Island cannot drift. If you want to continue drifting, you have to wait until the sun comes out tomorrow. "I hope you don''t brush poison at night. If the poison fog comes at night and the base island can''t drift, everyone will die!" Meng Hao sighed in his heart. He felt that there should be no such immortal operation. No, we really have no resistance at all. Thinking of this, Meng Hao felt a little heavy. If you are within the rules, you should act according to the rules. As long as you can''t jump out of the rules, you are still the fish on the chopping board and can only be slaughtered. Meng Hao''s thought didn''t float. He positioned himself very clearly, that is, a fatter meat. "You can''t drift. It''s time to go to the arena and have some games. You should get your reputation." Meng Hao lies on the big bed on the third floor and logs directly into the desert island arena. At present, only desert island arena can gain reputation. At 12 a.m. every day, the system will refresh automatically. Players ranked in the top 100 of the combat power list can receive reputation rewards. The combat power list is divided into two parts, one is the regional combat power list, and the other is the world combat power list. In the list of regional combat power, it seems that the backers of the world can not detect the existence of the divine air transportation system, and the divine air transportation system also seems to be very hostile to the backers of the world. Meng Hao felt that the reason why he was selected by the system might be that the system wanted to use its own hands to turn over the behind the scenes in the world. In that case, just cooperate well and try to give full play to the strongest advantage of the system. The advantage of divine air transportation system is in reward. Any reward can get a hundred times increase. The organization is very clear. If you want to maximize the value of the divine air transportation system, you should get as many rewards as possible. For example, open the treasure chest. For example, the challenge arena. The drifting function has been disabled and cannot be started to devour the desert island. However, it did not affect Meng Hao''s search for the treasure chest. You know, he also has three warships, one big and two small. Under the arrangement of Su cainai and Liu Liangyun, the arms had already sailed to sea. When the base Island cannot drift, the warship is the best tool to plunder the treasure chest. Moreover, with Liu Liangyun''s prompt talent, soldiers can accurately choose the desert island to land. Besides, that''s the challenge arena. With the strength of Meng Hao''s current seventh order magician, no one in the world can be his opponent. He felt that this challenge arena was for his reward. No more nonsense, go to war! Meng Hao directly entered the world arena and started the random matching challenge arena. Next, he''s going to beat the children! Chapter 212 In the world arena, the combat power ranking has changed. The first player is no longer Meng Hao, but a player named big Feige. In the past, Haoye, Deye, Beiye, chenye and Gute competed with each other for hegemony. The competition for the top five in the ranking was very fierce. Meng Hao had expected that his first ranking would be blasted by others. He always thought that it should be Bei ye or Chen ye who blew himself up. But unexpectedly, big brother Fei suddenly killed him. At this time, he was in the first position in the combat power list and dominated the list. "What''s the origin of this big flying brother?" Meng Hao was curious and began to study brother Dafei''s achievements. Before the war between the two sides, there was not much useful information available. Meng Hao can only see that the other party has fought more than 380 battles in a row, with a total victory and no defeat. Meng Hao couldn''t help but be amazed at the fighting scenes of the other party. You know, the desert island combat power list has not been opened for a few days. The other party has fought so many times in such a short time. Meng Hao really suspects that the other party lives in the arena. "Is this a madman?" There are many factors that need to be comprehensively considered in the ranking of combat power list, among which the winning streak is the most critical link. The more victories in a row, the more rewards for combat power points. Like big Feige''s current state, the combat power points will double with each victory. "It''s time to put an end to his winning streak!" Meng Hao said coldly. Seeing each other''s achievements, Meng Hao made a decision at the first time. Nothing is faster than getting points in a challenge. If you succeed in the challenge, the points obtained by the other party will become your own. Thinking of this, Meng Hao sneered at the corners of his mouth. He seemed to recall his previous experience with Bei Ye. At the beginning, Mr. Bei also rode like a horse and left all the players behind. However, as soon as he made a move, he easily killed the other party and took everything that the other party had. He feels that history is always surprisingly similar, and now he wants to crush others to the top. "Challenge!" Meng Hao selected brother Dafei and started the challenge mode. He is a seventh order magician. Even with his eyes closed, he can easily kill each other. In his eyes, now the players in the desert island world are children. He has no psychological pressure at all. No matter whether the opponent is strong or not, he is not as strong as himself. [brother Dafei rejected your challenge application.] Meng Hao was stunned when the system prompt suddenly appeared. "Rejected?" "The first person, that''s all?" Meng Hao was speechless. He considered a variety of situations, but he didn''t expect that the other party would directly refuse him. It seems that the player named big Feige is very calm. Even if he has made good achievements, he doesn''t underestimate the people in the world. Meng Hao did not believe in evil and tried again. In his opinion, people at the top of the general ranking are very floating and should not be afraid of challenges. Maybe it was the wrong order just now. [brother Dafei rejected your challenge application.] Once again he refused himself, and Meng Hao was devastated. Well, this big flying brother is smarter than others, but he is not fooled. "Hey, the other side has won so many games in a row. If you want to catch up with him, I''m afraid you can''t catch up with him by normal means." Big brother Fei has too many winning games in a row. If he refuses to accept the challenge, Meng Hao must surpass him if he wants to catch up with him. Meng Hao felt that he had no problem winning so many games in a row. The key is that I don''t have so much time to play so many games. Perhaps brother Dafei expected this. No matter who challenges himself, he won''t accept it. He just walked forward steadily, and no one can catch up. Meng Hao looked at his ranking and ranked sixth at this time. In addition to big brother Fei, there are four people in front of him: Bei ye, CHEN Ye, Gute and de Ye. Meng Hao''s combat power score was the first before, but because he didn''t land in the arena for a long time, the ranking has gradually lagged behind. "Old rules, you''d better challenge others!" Meng Hao took a look at the battle strength list and chose Bei Ye. "Challenge!" [Bei Ye rejected your application for challenge.] Meng Hao: " Seeing that master Bei had been beaten by Meng Hao, he directly refused the challenge at this time. In desperation, Meng Hao chose CHEN Ye, who ranked second. "Challenge!" [Lord Chen rejected your challenge application.] Meng Hao took a swipe at the corners of his mouth and stared at Gute. Gutt has a good relationship with Meng Hao. Previously, the two sides, as allies, had a challenge battle with Bei ye and others. However, one moment after another, everyone is to earn points, and it is inevitable to fight with each other. However, when Meng Hao challenged Gute, the other party quickly rejected him. At this time, Meng Hao''s face was completely embarrassed. What''s the matter with the plane? Has this been discussed? Finally, Meng Hao fixed his eyes on de Ye. This is the last player he can challenge. The rule of challenge is very simple, that is, players with high points cannot challenge those who have combat power points behind them. In other words, if de Ye refuses Meng Hao again, his purpose of the challenge will be lost. "Huh?" Seeing master De, Meng Hao suddenly remembered something. At first, in order to revenge, Lord de once sniped himself countless times. Finally, he was really ranked by him. Meng Hao suddenly had a flash of inspiration. They can snipe themselves. Can they snipe them too? So Meng Hao hurriedly opened the top five players in the list and found that they were all engaged in team warfare. Long single combat makes people look numb, just like wild animals, which makes people easy to fall into depression. In order to alleviate this problem, team warfare is a good choice. As long as your team is strong enough, you can''t lose the battle. Moreover, they can chat and joke with each other, and it won''t make people depressed. Meng Hao looked at the top five team information and couldn''t help showing a strange look. "Why, you are a team?" Meng Hao was surprised to find that brother Dafei and master Bei got together and formed a team. And big brother Fei is the captain of this team. These bastards are shameless. The strongest five people form a team. Who else can play? "The tiger is out of the mountain, and the monkey is called the overlord. It seems that master Hao, I came back too late!" Meng Hao was cold and gnashing his teeth. He felt targeted by these bastards. If he guessed right, they must have laughed at themselves when they challenged them just now. "I''m sorry if you dare to play Yin with me!" Meng Hao snorted coldly and immediately entered the team competition mode of the world arena, staring at the team information of the five people. Meng Hao has decided that he wants to drive black alone. The team with the strongest sniper combat power! Chapter 213 In the world arena, five strong men gathered together and were giggling. Apart from Gutt, several others were already happy. "It''s not good for us to do this. If Meng Hao knows, we''ll be dead." Gutt said humbly. During the previous battle, Gutt was lucky to be in the same team with Meng Hao. At that time, they established a deep relationship. Of course, it''s just a battle, not too deep. However, at the first sight of seeing Meng Hao, Gute was convinced by the other party''s spirit. He originally planned to be a lifelong brother with Meng Hao. However, Meng Hao left the arena after the battle and never came back. Gutt still has to move forward, and it is inevitable that he will meet Bei ye and de Ye. After several twists and turns, Gutt finally compromised and joined their team. The result is, it smells good! Big brother Fei, Bei ye, CHEN Ye, Gute and de ye are currently the top five players in the combat power list. After they form a team, they can''t be defeated at all. After Gutt joined, the combat power points increased continuously, and he gradually liked this feeling. Hearing Gutt''s voice, master de immediately sneered and said, "why, are you still sympathizing with him? You know, he is a wolf''s ambition and will never sympathize with you." "Yes, you have received the challenge information just now. He is going to challenge you. Are you still interested in this?" Bei Ye added. Lord Chen nodded secretly and said, "Meng Hao acted unkindly and unjustly. It''s understandable that we did this. He deserved it." Big brother Fei said curiously, "in fact, I still appreciate Meng Hao. If it weren''t for your obstruction, maybe I would agree to his challenge application." Big brother Fei looks like he is in his early thirties. He has short hair and a national face. He looks very loyal and honest. In fact, he has many thieves. If you simply talk about combat effectiveness, big Feige is mediocre, and anyone present is better than him. However, big brother Fei awakened a very domineering talent: poison! Yes, he can release toxins silently and kill people invisibly. All the people present had heard his way. Sometimes, the poison he releases is very insidious. The poisoned person is in pain and can''t survive. He can''t survive or die. Finally, he can only yield obediently. Big brother Fei steadily occupied the first position in the throne with his poison skill. The other four have extraordinary combat power. In the eyes of brother Dafei, they are just their own thugs. Hearing big brother Fei speak, there was a trace of fear in everyone''s eyes. Those who use poison are the most cunning. Be careful when dealing with this person. Seeing everyone''s reaction, brother Dafei''s eyes were cold. Still as before, as long as you speak, you will be cold. "All right, leave him alone. Let''s continue to start the regiment war. Don''t waste time," said big Feige. People nodded in succession to show their acquiescence. Do we get together because of feelings? Of course not. It''s for integration. Be careful. If you don''t want to roll over, it''s right to hold the thickest thigh. Now it''s thighs holding thighs, which are thicker together. "Start matching!" After the five people made a decision, big Feige began to match. At the same time, Meng Hao, who had been waiting for a long time, also started the group war matching at this time. Although Meng Hao has only one person, he firmly believes that he will match the other successfully. According to his understanding of the diagonal arena, the team match attaches great importance to the strength of both sides. Generally speaking, players with similar combat power on both sides will match into the same game. Big brother Fei, their combat effectiveness is too strong to match the right opponent. Meng Hao has confidence in his strength. He feels that his appearance can effectively balance the combat effectiveness gap between the two sides. Soon, the game match was successful, and everyone appeared in front of an aperture. Each team has five apertures, with one player in each aperture. Meng Hao saw the familiar faces on the other side and immediately smiled at the corners of his mouth. "Hey, sure enough." Meng Hao muttered that he was wearing a mage robe and completely wrapped himself up. He felt that he should hide his hand first and surprise the other party later. After confirming his opponent, Meng Hao began to look at his teammates. Four people, two men and two women. The men are strong and the women are beautiful. They dress up valiantly and look very powerful. Meng Hao guessed that these people should also be the top players in the combat power ranking list, otherwise they can''t match with the team with the first combat power. "My name is Bai Jingyu. I''m a third-order soldier. I''m good at using knives and have the talent of fire." A player close to Meng Hao said first. Generally speaking, before the group war, everyone will introduce themselves to each other to let their teammates know their basic situation. It is easy to cooperate in the next battle. Bai Jingyu finished, and another male player arched his hand at Meng Hao. "My name is Chen huanpeng. I''m a third-order soldier. I''m good at using swords and have a talent for sharpness." The man is tall and tall. Although he stands in the aperture without moving, Meng Hao can detect that the other party''s body method seems to be very flexible. Meng Hao nodded silently and showed a kind smile. Then the other two girls began to introduce themselves. "Hello, my name is Wang Sasha. I''m a second-order magician. I''m good at wind magic." While talking, Wang Shasha gently waved the magic wand in her hand to Meng Hao. The range of action was slightly larger, and the fullness of her chest jumped up and down. She said sincerely, "this is a magic wand. You may not have seen it. Let me introduce it to you." Wang Sasha showed a fresh smile, with a shallow dimple at the corner of her mouth, which looked very comfortable. Meng Hao nodded with a smile, but his eyes were always staring at the jade rabbit shaking in front of each other''s chest. "Thank you for introducing yourself, otherwise I thought you were a wet nurse." Meng Hao felt sick in his heart, but there was no change in his expression on the surface. "Hello, I''m Yu Yonglin, a third-order shooter!" Yu Yonglin is tall and straight, does things vigorously, and introduces herself without hesitation. Just like her magnanimous mind, it gives people a feeling of being thousands of miles away. Meng Hao subconsciously took a look at each other''s long legs. They are really white and straight, which makes people relaxed and happy. He always wondered why the girls with big breasts are not tall, and the tall girls are airports? Are long legs and big breasts complementary? After everyone introduced himself, Meng Hao couldn''t help looking strange. No, why did everyone introduce themselves to me? Am I so outstanding? Suddenly, Bai Jingyu said, "this friend, please introduce yourself. One of our teammates dropped the line. Everyone is not very familiar with you." Hearing each other''s words, Meng Hao immediately understood. It turned out that everyone else is a team and he is an inserter. Maybe their teammate left the arena temporarily, and he happened to be sniping and matching, so he came together. Facing his enthusiastic teammates, Meng Hao couldn''t help nodding secretly. Anyway, it''s very comfortable to meet such teammates. "Meng Hao, a seventh order magician, is good at killing people." After Meng Hao introduced himself, everyone was stunned. Chapter 214 World arena, challenge arena, team war. When Meng Hao introduced himself, the atmosphere of the whole team suddenly became strange. First of all, everyone has heard the name of Meng Hao. Lord Hao, who ranked first in the previous combat power list, is Meng Hao. These small details have long been picked out by all players. Therefore, when the other party claimed to be Meng Hao, everyone showed an incredible expression. In particular, the other party claims to be a seventh order magician, which is even more shocking. To be exact, it should be bullshit. For Meng Hao, players in desert island world have specially known him. No one knows what his character is, but he has strong combat effectiveness and has the powerful strength of third-order soldiers and fourth-order magicians, which is difficult for ordinary people to catch up with. The person in front of you is seven steps, which gives people an extremely unreal feeling. In addition, the other party is wearing a mage robe and pretending to be mysterious. It is estimated that he is a forced criminal. After a brief shock, the four players returned to normal. They looked at each other and saw a trace of helplessness from each other''s eyes. There are fewer and fewer reliable teammates these days. Especially a teammate who likes to pretend, you can''t say him yet. As soon as you talk about him, you might send it off. This kind of teammate can''t be provoked. Just ignore him, so as not to be unhappy. "It seems that the four of us will do our best in this war." Bai Jingyu said bitterly. Others nodded, saying they would do their best. However, there is a kind of unspeakable loneliness between the eyebrows. It seems that I miss my former teammates. Chen huanpeng stepped forward and said to Wang Shasha and Yu Yonglin, "when we fight, adjust the battle plan. You two are weak and stay behind for long-range attack. Bai Jingyu and I have a positive impact on them." Wang Shasha nodded and said, "don''t worry, brother Peng. When you go deep, I''ll put a cover on you to ensure safety." As she spoke, she habitually waved her magic wand. The fullness of her chest was greater than the shaking range of the magic wand. Yu Yonglin moved her slender thighs and stood on Chen huanpeng''s side with a long bow in her hand. In a cold voice, she said, "ah Liang is not here. We have no backing. We can''t stay still. We have to run and deal with the enemy with our own speed." "Yes, as long as Linlin and Sasha move and avoid each other''s attack, we can make up for our defects to the greatest extent." Bai Jingyu agreed. Wang Shasha and Yu Yonglin looked at each other and nodded. Bai Jingyu is right. The other party is not a fool. He will give priority to killing his magician and shooter. Without a Liang''s meat shield in front, the two women must use their own body methods to avoid each other''s attack. As soon as they came and went, they discussed the tactics of war. However, Meng Hao, standing next to him, is going to commit embarrassing cancer. "What''s the situation? Shouldn''t you add me to your troops?" Meng Haoning asked. Hearing Meng Hao''s words, the four people all looked stagnant, and their actions were half a beat slow. Bai Jingyu said with a smile: "I haven''t forgotten you. When the war starts, you can rush forward with me and Chen huanpeng, or attack behind Sasha and Linlin. You can fight as you are good at." The other three nodded at the same time, with a reluctant and embarrassing smile on their faces. Obviously, this team wants to win. They don''t want to offend some uncertainty. "Oh!" Meng Hao could only make a faint sound. It seems that the other party didn''t believe what he said. Not only did I not believe it, I may also regard myself as a psychopath. Forget it, there will be a war soon. I''ll see you in the challenge arena. The time countdown ends and the challenge arena battle begins. Although they had been arrayed, their expressions became extremely complicated when they boarded the central challenge arena. Because they found that their opponent was the first team in the world combat power list. According to the game mechanism, before the two sides mount the challenge arena to fight, they can only see the enemy''s lineup and can''t view the details of each other''s players. Only when you get on the challenge arena can you view the opponent''s information with the help of the system. Of course, generally strong players are too lazy to query their opponents'' information. Because as soon as they shot, the opposite player lost, which is equivalent to death in the game. They must not be interested in learning about a dead man. Besides, I''m tired of fighting so many times every day and checking the opponent''s information every time. Bai Jingyu has a good habit. No matter whether his opponent is a strong one or a chicken, he will simply scan the opponent''s information. In this way, we can better find a breakthrough and send troops according to the winning rate of the other party. There will be no specific combat power level in the information, only the number of battles, the number of victories and failures, and the last item is the winning rate. Bai Jingyu is a team with a winning rate of more than 80%, which is relatively strong in the desert island world. However, the opposite team is a pervert, with a 100% victory rate. Moreover, there were many battles. Therefore, after Bai Jingyu saw the other party''s basic information, he realized what kind of team he met on the spot. This is the first team in the world combat power list! "It''s over!" Bai Jingyu stood up and felt that this game was in vain again. The other three teammates understood and knew they were in big trouble. Chen huanpeng just wanted to propose whether to surrender directly, so as to reduce the pain of flesh and blood. However, before he could speak, the other player couldn''t wait to kill him. The person in front is naturally the bald man. The challenge arena battle during this period made de ye more domineering, the big axe in his hand became sharper and sharper, and his gloomy eyes were as terrible as a sharp blade. Immediately behind de Ye is Bei Ye. Master Bei changed a golden big ring knife, which obviously has a high grade. It seems that its lethality is extremely amazing. In addition, CHEN Ye and Gute also rushed up angrily. You may not believe it. There are four melee in one team. Only one man stood at the end and didn''t move. He didn''t know whether it was close combat or long-range. Normally, four melee in a team is a very unreasonable arrangement. However, as long as the individual strength is strong enough, the problem of lineup collocation is not a problem at all. For example, now, four melee players rush forward and directly crush the opposite lineup. "Ah!" After a scream, Bai Jingyu was knocked down by master de and lost his combat effectiveness in an instant. Then Chen huanpeng was kicked away by master Bei, and he didn''t even use a big knife. Wang Shasha and Yu Yonglin had planned to fight while wandering, but their speed was not enough. They were knocked down by CHEN Ye and Gute. In the blink of an eye, four teammates fell to the ground, and the whole battle couldn''t last ten seconds. Meng Hao rubbed his eyebrows and felt a pain in his skull. These four teammates look very reliable, but their combat effectiveness is really moving. "Hey, after all, I took all the responsibility alone." Meng Hao sighed and took off the hat of the magic robe, revealing his handsome face. The players on the opposite side were preparing to celebrate the victory. At this time, they suddenly saw the familiar face and were all frightened and took a breath of cold air. "No, it''s Meng Hao!" Chapter 215 On the challenge arena, Meng Hao''s four teammates were knocked to the ground by the other party. At this time, they lay on the ground and hummed. They really did not expect that the war would be defeated so quickly. In less than ten seconds, it is estimated that he will be laughed off. Of course, their team has not been completely defeated. Another guy who likes to pretend to be forced didn''t participate in the war. Of course, there are no illusions about him. After all, all four of them have been defeated, not to mention the pretender. However, what they didn''t expect was that when the man took off the hat of the magic robe, the four ferocious guys opposite were scared away! Opposite, the four contestants saw Meng Hao''s face and were frightened. They retreated one after another, dodging away like snakes and scorpions. Master Bei, master de and master Chen immediately stood together and looked at Meng Hao with the help of each other''s strength. Gutt stood alone with some apology. Once upon a time, he told Meng Hao to be each other''s brothers. Unexpectedly, when we meet again today, we have become hostile sides. On second thought, Gutt felt no need to feel guilty. After all, this is automatically matched by the game system, which has nothing to do with his own wishes. He is now embarrassed that he and Meng Hao''s enemies have formed a team. "I just want to earn more points, not against you." Gutt muttered in his heart. Of course, he can''t speak on this occasion. Meng Hao looked calmly at the four people opposite and said in a flat voice, "what a coincidence. We meet again. Fate!" Master de sneered and said, "damn fate, are you sniping at us?" He has done a lot of such things. He is familiar with this business. Meng Hao stared at De ye with burning eyes. His powerful mental power burst out through his eyes. The huge mental pressure shrouded de ye in an instant. Lord de felt his head sink, as if the sky had fallen, and he couldn''t breathe. He dodged his eyes and dared not look at Meng Hao. Every time I meet Meng Hao, nothing good will happen. For a long time, he has had a psychological shadow over Meng Hao. Meng Hao ignored de ye and others, but with a big hand, a soft curtain of light poured down. Water Magic: moisten things silently. This is the only way for magicians above level 5, Moistening things silently is a powerful healing magic, which has a magical effect on trauma. When moistening things silently, you can restore 5 health points per second. In other words, ordinary players only need 20 seconds to fully recover from serious injuries. Of course, with the improvement of players'' strength, their HP also increases significantly. When you are full of blood, you may reach hundreds or even thousands of health points, so it takes longer to recover. Bai Jingyu and others are mostly third-order soldiers with a HP of about 300 points. Meng Hao''s moistening silence lasted only ten seconds, but it was enough to make them stand up again. Everyone''s eyes at Meng Hao changed. Just now the other party shouted Meng Hao''s name, and everyone realized that what Meng Hao had said before was true. The four just wanted to say something, but Meng Hao was not interested in listening. At this time, he can''t wait to rush forward and start abusing vegetables. Seeing Meng Hao leaving, the four people were all startled and couldn''t help taking a step back. Seeing this scene, brother Dafei was not happy. "Who is he? How can he scare you into this virtue?" big brother Fei said displeased. They have been together for a long time. They are arrogant and domineering on weekdays. How could they ever be so obscene and obedient as now. Bei Ye explained: "he is Meng Hao who just challenged us." Hearing the word Meng Hao, big brother Fei couldn''t help tightening his pupils. The name of a man, the shadow of a tree. Although brother Dafei has never seen Meng Hao, when he learns that the person in front of him is Meng Hao, he can feel a strong smell of terror hidden in each other tomorrow. I don''t know whether it''s really induced or psychological. Anyway, he knows it''s hard to mess with. "Watch me poison him!" Big brother Fei roared and suddenly scattered a lot of green poisonous smoke all over his body. He raised his hands, sang in his mouth, and didn''t know what he was muttering. The next moment, big brother Fei clapped his hands down fiercely, and a green sapling was inserted on the ground in front of him. The sapling was thin and straight, with a cluster of green leaves on its head and green poisonous smoke all over it. The sapling looked like a living creature, as if it had eyes. After seeing Meng Hao, Gao Ting''s posture swayed slightly, and a mass of dark green poisonous smoke hit Meng Hao. Meng Hao waved his big hand and a gust of vigorous wind blew through, blowing the other party''s poisonous smoke clean. "What magic is this?" Meng Hao couldn''t help but be amazed. There are all kinds of wonders in the world. Seeing that the poisonous tree planted by him failed to hurt Meng Hao, brother Dafei was not eager. He raised his hands and pressed them hard again. Suddenly, another poison tree was successfully inserted into the challenge arena. After all this, big Feige kept moving and repeated the actions just now many times, making the challenge arena full of poison trees. The poison tree can sense the enemy''s Qi machine, like a living creature, and constantly spit out dark green poison smoke. This poison smoke belongs to magic attack. Meng Hao wears resurrection armor and has high poison resistance. Coupled with his invincible constitution, these poisonous smoke had no effect on him. However, the four people behind Meng Hao are not so lucky. Meng Hao just saved him. He was poisoned again. Everyone was confused, paralyzed and inconvenient to move. Meng Hao preliminarily estimated that this poisonous smoke is extremely toxic and can''t be carried by players below level 4. But what are the sequelae after poisoning remains to be studied. "Your talent is really a little vicious. You can''t stay!" Meng Hao gave a low roar and bent his fingers to the front. Suddenly, a thumb sized flame appeared on the challenge arena. This small flame seems small, but it contains an extremely pure fire element. Just appeared on the challenge arena. In the blink of an eye, he was facing the storm and burned the dark green poisonous smoke in an instant. At the same time, these flames kept moving, rushed up the green saplings for the first time and burned them to ashes. The flame castration was still unabated and spread towards brother Dafei. Although the speed of flame spread is not very fast, it gives people an extremely strong sense of oppression. Big brother Fei was shocked. He wanted to dodge away, but he didn''t know where to run. His eyes hesitated. Seeing this scene, de Ye smiled calmly and said, "brother Fei, don''t worry. It''s just a little fireball. I''ll handle it!" Before the words fell, master de was furious all over, and the big axe in his hand hit the fire fiercely. With his strength, ordinary flames will definitely be extinguished by one blow. However, Meng Hao''s flame, far from being extinguished, burned more and more. The German master who had just started didn''t have time to dodge and was swallowed by the blazing flame. Lord de didn''t even scream. He was eliminated. Others turned pale at the sight. What flame is this? Why is it so domineering? The people raised their heads and looked at Meng Hao with a look of horror, Meng Hao sneered at the corners of his mouth: "poor guy, I know nothing about real power." Chapter 216 On the battlefield, the temperature soared. With Meng Hao''s fireball technique, brother Dafei''s poisonous smoke was dissolved, and the superior de Ye was eliminated. Now, everyone was shocked. People know that Meng Hao''s magic is very strong, but it''s still very shocking to be so strong. People who know Meng Hao know that one day ago, the other party was clearly a fourth-order magician. However, the strength of the other party is definitely much greater than that of the fourth-order magician. As for the specific order, people can''t guess. Because the strength is too strong, they can''t feel it at all. Big brother Fei looked dignified, and a trace of resentment flashed in his eyes. At the same time, a cruel sneer appeared in my heart. "Do you think the title of the first poison on the desert island is a false name?" "Those who look down on me will suffer great losses!" There are a lot of panic in big brother, but there is still a glimmer of hope. Where Meng Hao stands, he has cast the poison of talent. This toxin is extremely poisonous. Ordinary people will be infected if they touch it. Let alone weak magicians, even soldiers can''t resist this toxin. The characteristics of this toxin are very strange. It will not make people sick, but it can pollute the player''s power. Whether soldiers or magicians, as long as they are stained with this toxin, all forces will be quickly infected and become disobedient to the player''s command. What happens to a warrior or magician if his internal power doesn''t work? Of course, it is no different from ordinary people. If you are a soldier, you can still have a strong body. If it''s a magician, it''s over. There''s nothing left. In brother Dafei''s eyes, Meng Hao is a magician. As long as his magic is polluted, he will be a lamb to be slaughtered. Meng Hao stepped forward and looked at the remaining players with trembling eyes. He plans to start with Bei ye, kill him, and then settle with others one by one. After all, in the whole team, he has the greatest hatred against De ye and Bei Ye. There is a normal competitive relationship with CHEN Ye, but there is not much gratitude and resentment. As for Gute, Meng Hao had fought with the other side before, and now both sides don''t want to see the result. As for brother Dafei, to be honest, Meng Hao doesn''t feel much about him. Whether the other party is sinister or not, it has nothing to do with him. Everyone has their own way of playing, and Meng Hao is too lazy to take care of them, let alone talk about good and evil. Just when Meng Hao was about to transfer the target, a mechanical system prompt sounded suddenly. [warning, you are attacked by unknown toxins, and your invincible constitution is activated.] [remind me that the unknown toxin has been removed, and the toxin cannot affect your physical function.] The sudden system prompt immediately gave Meng Hao a pause. Special, poisoned? Meng Hao remembered that just now he burned all the poisonous trees of the other party, and even the poisonous smoke in the air was burned clean. How on earth was it poisoned? Meng Hao could not help frowning slightly and his mood became not beautiful. It''s a special mother. Fortunately, her invincible constitution can resist each other''s toxins. If you can''t carry it, isn''t it the way? Meng Hao, who had planned to transfer his target, stopped. He stepped down and looked at brother Dafei with poor eyes. He also wanted not to see the guy who was good at poisoning, but unexpectedly, the other party did it first. No one else is to blame. Opposite, big brother Fei saw Meng Hao''s expression change and immediately laughed wildly. "Hahaha, you don''t have to worry. I''ll take care of this person!" Big brother Fei took a step forward, his momentum suddenly became strong, and his eyes were shining with arrogance. "I won''t let master de die in vain. Next, I''ll screw off each other''s head and use it as a urinal for master de!" Big brother Fei rolled up his sleeves and emitted bursts of green poisonous smoke in his hands. There was an unknown green object beating in his palm. It looked very mysterious. Seeing big brother Fei''s expression, Bei ye, CHEN Ye and Gute were relieved one after another. It seems that brother Dafei has succeeded. Even master De''s "spirit in heaven" laughed wildly. Next, it''s time to see Meng Hao eat flat. Seeing brother Dafei''s strange behavior, Meng Hao couldn''t help being stunned. What''s the matter? Is there something wrong with your brain? Meng Hao''s patience has reached the limit. He is too lazy to talk to each other. He immediately stepped forward and grabbed brother Dafei. Suddenly, the powerful earth force broke out, a layer of sand condensed into a long dragon and rushed towards brother Dafei. Big brother Fei was not afraid at all and said with a sneer, "don''t bluff there. I know you have reached the end of the crossbow. Your body meridians must be painful. It doesn''t matter. Just cry out. We won''t laugh at you." Meng Hao didn''t bother to talk to each other. The earth power continued to explode. The momentum of the sand dragon became more and more prosperous. In an instant, he rushed to brother Dafei. Big brother Fei was shocked and quickly dodged aside. He really didn''t expect that the other party could control the magic power when he was poisoned by himself. However, he felt that this should only be temporary. When the other party''s toxin attacks, he will soon become powerless to fight back. At that time, the other party will become a soft persimmon. "Hey!" Big brother Fei was still thinking that the huge sand dragon knocked him down directly. Then the sand wrapped his body and held it high in the air. Big brother Fei''s face was livid and his eyes were full of incredible look. "What''s the matter? The toxin hasn''t happened yet?" Big brother Fei struggled hard for a few times and found that the sand was very powerful and locked his body. He felt it difficult to breathe because the squeeze was too tight. Nearby, Bei ye, CHEN Ye and Gute were all shocked. Isn''t Meng Hao poisoned? Why is magic still so strong? Is it reliable or not? But soon, Meng Hao gave the answer. When the sand dragon lifted big Feige into the air, Meng Hao''s killing intention had reached the mechanism. At this time, he stretched out his right hand and made a grasping movement with his palm. Suddenly, the sand in the sky suddenly gathered. "Poof!" Flesh and blood flew, blood splashed, and big brother Fei''s body was squeezed into a pool of mud. The yellow sand was dyed red with blood. A blood rain fell in the sky, and the strong blood gas rose to the sky. Everyone turned pale with horror. Both the enemy players and their teammates were shocked by Meng Hao''s overbearing and tragic way of killing. Many people have seen earth magicians. Most magicians rely on the sharp edge of the earth thorn or the gravity of the meteorite. It''s the first time I''ve seen Meng Hao squeeze people to death. It''s not like magic killing. It''s obviously crushing each other to death with power. What a terrible force! Chapter 217 On the battlefield, people''s backs are cold. In particular, Bei ye, CHEN Ye and Gute, who are opponents, feel more strongly at this time. "How terrible!" Brother Dafei died miserably. Everyone knows that the three can never be Meng Hao''s opponents. At this time, it is absolutely miserable to die against each other. "Surrender!" The three have a tacit understanding and intend to surrender immediately. According to the game settings, after the war, as long as three players in the same team are willing to surrender, the system can determine the game result and the battle can be terminated. The three thought very well. As long as they shouted surrender at the same time, they would not have to be persecuted by Meng Hao. [you chose to surrender in team competition, are you sure?] When the slogan of surrender is shouted out, the system prompt appears immediately, waiting for the confirmation of the three. In fact, this process is very short. From shouting surrender to the system prompt, it''s just a second or two. However, a second or two is enough for Meng Hao. Meng Hao doesn''t think it''s necessary to settle with them one by one. Just kill them all. In this way, we can start the next game as soon as possible. You know, this is just an ordinary challenge, not a challenge. If it is a challenge, Meng Hao can get all combat power points of the other party after winning. However, this is just an ordinary challenge arena. Even if you win, it''s only a win of + 1. If the combat power score is increased by 100, it can''t turn the world around at all. Meng Hao thinks he has wasted too much time with these people, so he''d better finish it as soon as possible. Revenge by the way. Thinking of this, Meng Hao suddenly raised his hands, and the bodies of Bei ye, CHEN Ye and Gute all flew up. At the next moment, countless vigorous winds appeared, like a sharp wind blade, which was a sharp stab at the three people. The wind element is extremely manic, and the whole space is full of the spirit of killing. Master Bei was stunned. His momentum was shocked and a big black mouth appeared. The talent of pinching the head and removing the tail is turned on. He plans to swallow the vigorous wind sent by Meng Hao, seize the other party''s strength on the one hand, and resist the other party''s attack on the other hand. However, Meng Hao''s strength is much higher than him. There is a third order difference between the seventh order and the fourth order. Even if the difference is one order, it is an insurmountable height. What''s more, the difference is three orders, which is an insurmountable gap. "Pooh!" A burst of explosion came, and the sharp blade flashed past. The big black mouth in the sky broke the defense instantly, like a huge stomach shaped object, which became full of holes in the blink of an eye. Don''t talk about swallowing. I can''t stop it. As the talent was forced, the sharp blade swept through and immediately stabbed master Bei''s body into a hornet''s nest. At the same time, Lord Chen was radiant with gold, and the ancient holy body was urged to the extreme by him. He is now a fourth-order warrior. Only a small part of the ancient holy body has been developed, and his defense has been very terrible. At least ordinary swords can hardly hurt him. He once tried. After stepping into the fourth step, the bullet could not penetrate his muscles. He has reached the fearless existence of general heat weapons. However, such a powerful ancient holy body, in front of Meng Hao''s wind blade, is like a piece of tofu, which is instantly cut and scarred. At this time, CHEN Ye was like a paper window, which was gently pierced by Meng Hao. In the blink of an eye, blood flew. CHEN Ye''s bright golden light suddenly became dim, and soon there was no sound. Finally, it''s Gutt. Gutt awakened the sword spirit, and most of his strength was on the sword. Now the body is attacked, and Jianling can''t help at all. When the strong wind blows, he is the first player to die. [you chose to surrender in team competition, are you sure?] The system prompt continues, but no one can confirm it. Within a second, three players were killed instantly. The second kill worthy of the name is almost domineering. After Meng Hao''s death, four highly poisonous players looked at all this vaguely, and the shock in their eyes was beyond measure. Bai Jingyu is the most poisoned. Now he can''t support himself and lies on the ground. This is the real lie win. Chen huanpeng stood behind Meng Hao with a big knife. His body was shaky, but he stubbornly refused to fall to the ground. A man should be like Meng Hao, turn his hands over the clouds, cover his hands with rain, destroy countless enemies between his fingers, and become an indomitable strong man. His eyes were hot and his mood was very excited. After the opening of the desert island combat power list, the strong are more and more respected by people. Super strong people like Meng Hao are absolutely lucky to match each other. "I laughed at each other just now. It seems that I''m still too stupid. The clown is myself." Chen huanpeng tried to move his body. He wanted to go up and have a word with the other party before the system dissolved the team. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. I don''t know when to wait next time. Once you get to the opposite side, you''ll want to die. He moved his body hard, but his legs were as motionless as if filled with lead. Brother Dafei''s poison is really vicious. Now he feels that he can''t use any strength. It''s lucky to be able to stand. On the other side, Wang Sasha looked at Meng Hao with adoration. The magic wand in her hand leaned on the ground and became her crutch. "I didn''t notice just now. I didn''t expect Meng Hao to be so handsome!" Holding the magic wand in both hands, she leaned forward slightly, and her upper body weight was placed on the magic wand, supporting her body without falling down. She was not very tall and wore low collar clothes. With such a pressure, two snow-white hemispheres protruded from the open neckline. Wang Shasha is very beautiful, especially her skin is very white. Now the two snow-white hemispheres protruded, shaking Meng Hao''s eyes. Meng Hao is really worried. Aren''t you afraid of crowding and explosion? "Thank you." Suddenly, a cold voice came from the side. Meng Hao subconsciously turned his head and just saw Yu Yonglin''s tall body fall to the ground. She was an archer with a long bow in her hand. When her body was paralyzed, she could not support her body with weapons like others, but fell powerlessly to the ground. Meng Hao''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. With a flash of his body, he came to Yu Yonglin. Meng Hao gently stretched out his big hand and grabbed the other party''s slender waist to avoid the other party falling to the ground. As a teammate, it makes sense. Yu Yonglin smiled at Meng Hao and nodded her thanks. Next to Wang Shasha, seeing this scene, her eyes lit up. "Hey, my head is so dizzy." While talking, Wang Sasha gently tilted her body and fell towards Meng Hao. Meng Hao hurriedly stretched out his other hand and wanted to hold each other''s waist to prevent each other from falling to the ground. However, the length of the arm is limited. He couldn''t hold each other''s waist, but reluctantly held each other''s chest. "Ah!" Meng Hao trembled and felt a little hot. The soft feeling is unspeakably greasy. Next to her, Yu Yonglin frowned. She looked down at herself, then hugged her chest with both hands and squeezed hard. Seems to want to say: "you see, there will be crowded. What''s the big deal?" Chapter 218 At the end of the first World War, Meng Hao won easily. Victory times + 1, combat power points + 100 As Meng Hao''s output accounted for 99.99% of the audience, Meng Hao won the MVP of the audience and an additional 20 points. Don''t underestimate this small 20 points. You know, these 20 points are a reward. After a hundred fold increase, Meng Hao can obtain an additional 2000 combat power points in a battle. Seeing this result, Meng Hao was finally comfortable. This MVP award is very spiritual. It is in line with Meng Hao''s temperament. "Why does it only account for 99.99% of the output? Where is 0.01%?" Meng Hao couldn''t help looking strange. He clearly remembered that his teammates were killed when they came up, and there was no output. It may be that the other party suffered a little shock in the process of knocking his teammates over. It can also be regarded as an output. Meng Hao also had a team battle before, but he didn''t deliberately fight at that time, and his teammates made some contributions. It may be that the output proportion played before is not enough, so he did not get MVP reward, which makes Meng Hao miss a way to quickly obtain combat power points. And now, he finally found out. "Next, let''s continue to form a team." Meng Hao righted the two women''s bodies and said softly. When they heard this, they all looked incredible. It is reasonable to say that Meng Hao''s strength is so strong that he certainly disdains to be teammates with everyone. But that''s how the miracle happened. "OK, it''s a deal!" People quit the game and began to match again. Under normal circumstances, you don''t have to quit the game. However, the four people were seriously injured. Wang Sasha and Yu Yonglin were poisoned and in poor health. Only after exiting the current challenge arena and logging in again can the body status refresh. Of course, even if you don''t quit, the body state can be refreshed to the original state after re matching. The key is that this state is too painful. People want to get rid of this state as soon as possible. However, everyone had a tacit understanding and did not quit together. I can''t help it. What if Meng Hao runs away after they all retire? According to the order, Bai Jingyu "open dry!" Chapter 219 This night is destined to be extraordinary. The emergence of poisonous fog has had a great impact on the players in the desert island world. Originally, those players who found their families wanted to reunite with their families as soon as possible. But unexpectedly, the emergence of poison fog makes most people far away. The dead are naturally unconscious, and the living have to continue. Many people looked at the dark night of the desert island world and fell into confusion. What''s next? When will this day end? Some people are pessimistic, some are cheerful, and others have raised their ambition to dominate. What a good chance to fight in all directions. Many people dream that they can support the army and command thousands of troops to open up territory. Now, this wish will come true soon. They can''t drift at night. They hope to come soon tomorrow so that he can continue to embark on the road of fighting in all directions. In addition to these sentimental players, there are also some alert players who are desperately practicing. Whether there is awakening talent or not, they are improving their strength as much as possible at this time. Either improve the body strength or increase weapons and equipment. Anyway, only by increasing their own strength can they increase their chances of living. Don''t expect miracles to happen. Fate is in your own hands. Meng Hao has the deepest understanding of this kind of thing, so he has been trying to practice. Sea blue Bingxin and sky blue Fengxin were stuffed into his mouth like sugar beans, extravagantly eating high-quality magic ingredients. The direct consequence is that the magic in Meng Hao''s body is like a flash flood, and the momentum is rising. Since opening up the spiritual ocean, Meng Hao''s magic has a destination. After each large-scale outbreak of magic, it can be quickly injected into the spiritual ocean and become a part of the vast magic ocean. As the ocean of magic continues to flow, his magic cultivation is also rising. Soon he broke through the original seventh order bottleneck and stormed into the eighth order. At this moment, Meng Hao''s eyes seemed to be stirred by lightning, and countless magic sparks were brewing in the depths of his pupils. It is the epitome of the earth shaking changes in the spiritual ocean. At this moment, Meng Hao''s magic elements became very manic. Sometimes it is as cold as a cold winter, sometimes it is as hot as a hot summer, sometimes a whirlwind reverberates around the body, and sometimes sand jumps with the pulse. Meng Hao resisted the impulse of the outbreak of magic in his body, and his body flashed out of the window and rushed into the vast mountains and forests. No way, in the process of breakthrough, the magic of his whole body changed too violently, and he couldn''t fully control it. At his current magic level, any escape of magic might break the whole attic. This is a scene Meng Hao doesn''t want to see. He doesn''t want to destroy the three floors he just got. It seems that the room is not suitable for practice, and the wild is the best choice. No wonder so many people like to fight in the field and are comfortable in the field. Meng Hao released all the magic elements, tamed all the manic elements, and then took them back into his body. His strength rose with the tide and officially stabilized in the realm of an eighth order magician. Meng Hao looked at the time. Now it''s more than nine o''clock in the evening. I broke through the eighth level in less than an hour. If one night passes, I can''t break through the tenth level? When Meng Hao wanted to continue his practice, he suddenly frowned with great mental strength. On the sea shrouded in night, it seems that something dangerous is approaching its own island. "What''s that?" Meng Hao had a bad feeling. The joy of just breaking through success quickly pressed down. At this time, a figure in the distance was running towards Meng Hao''s attic. It is Liu Liangyun who has the talent of prompt sound. Just now, Liu Liangyun was sitting in his room practicing, and the prompt voice suddenly sounded. [warning, Zombie Island appears. You will arrive at your island in ten minutes. Please be ready for battle.] [warning, there are more than 800 zombies on Zombie Island, including one level 4 zombie, ten Level 3 zombies, 100 level 2 zombies and 700 level 1 zombies.] [warning, please inform your master immediately. If your master chooses to do it, it will be safe and sound. If your master doesn''t do it, it will be in danger.] A series of prompt sounds appeared, which made Liu Liangyun a little confused. However, he soon understood what had happened. This is a danger. Without enough time to think, Liu Liangyun rushed out of the room for the first time and ran towards Meng Hao. He must tell Meng Hao the news. Because the hint sound talent has said that if the master does it, it will be safe, and if the master doesn''t do it, there will be a lot of crisis. Therefore, he must persuade his master to do it. "Master, master!" Liu Liangyun shouted, looking very abrupt in this silent night. The people who were practicing woke up one after another, went out of the room and walked towards the sound made by the sound. The witch doctor stood in front of Liu Liangyun. His old face was full of displeasure and said, "further ahead is the holy land where the master lives. You can''t step in without permission. Those who violate the order will be beheaded!" Listening to the cold words of the witch doctor, Liu Liangyun couldn''t help shivering. Although he is also a third-order soldier, his strength depends entirely on eating good things, and his combat effectiveness is a little low. Generally speaking, it''s just a little puffy. Therefore, when facing the interception of the witch doctor, he was instinctively a little scared. "Let him in!" Meng Hao said quietly. When he found Liu Liangyun running towards his residence, he had guessed why the other party came. So he stepped on the wind tip and returned to the attic, and then easily returned to his residence with the help of the wall piercing function of phase shoes. Hearing Meng Hao''s voice, the witch doctor immediately lowered his head gently and made way of the road. Liu Liangyun felt guilty. He took a careful look at the other party. Seeing that the other party no longer intercepted himself, he quickly walked towards the attic. "Master, I just got a hint that a Zombie Island is about to appear. We will face a fierce battle next." Liu Liangyun shouted, a little excited. Meng Hao stretched out his hand and said, "wait a minute, people haven''t arrived yet." While talking, Meng Hao looked up into the distance. He saw that the dark ranger, the light Ranger, Su cainai, Elena and the No. 1 arms of the major forces came from a distance one after another. Seeing that the people were almost there, Meng Hao nodded gently and said, "what did you say just now? Say it again." Seeing the crowd gathered together, Liu Liangyun immediately said, "just now I got a hint that a Zombie Island is about to appear. We will face a fierce battle next." Hearing this, Meng Hao nodded noncommittally. "Who do you think can fight?" Meng Hao asked. People lined up and expressed their willingness to fight. Meng Hao smiled, nodded and said, "well, this battle is up to you!" Hearing Meng Hao''s words, Liu Liangyun was startled. It''s over. The worst happened. He hurried forward and said, "master, this war is very dangerous. You need to do it yourself." He always remembers the tips given to him by his talent. If his master goes to war, he will have no problem. If he doesn''t go to war, he will be in danger. Meng Hao''s eyes were cold and said displeased, "why, do you doubt the strength of the soldiers?" "I didn''t mean that," Liu Liangyun said with a bitter smile. Meng Hao snorted coldly and said, "in that case, go out with everyone." Before the words fell, Meng Hao waved his big hand and turned away, ignoring the people. As for the next troop arrangement, Meng Hao was too lazy to take care of it. He has long sensed that the strongest zombie on the Zombie Island to appear next is level 4. Among our own lineup, the dark ranger, the light Ranger and Irina are already the top five, and Su cainai and the witch doctor are the top four. It is absolutely no problem to deal with a mere Zombie Island. Looking at Meng Hao''s leaving figure, Liu Liangyun felt sad. He seemed to suddenly understand the meaning of the hint. Good guy, if the master doesn''t do it, he will be in danger. i see! You know, what''s my mouth? Liu Liangyun was very upset. He looked at the people around him. It seemed that they were very strong. Hey, it''s hasty! Chapter 220 On the desert island at night, the war is particularly fierce. When people look forward to a better tomorrow, Zombie Island is quietly approaching. This is a battle against all human players. No one can be spared. Zombie Island is big and small. It depends on luck to meet any one. If you are lucky enough to meet a small Zombie Island, you can manage to survive by relying on the strength accumulated recently. If you have bad luck and directly encounter a medium-sized or large Zombie Island, it will be over. Somewhere in the vast ocean, a tragic war is going on. The fire on the base Island burned the sky, and the zombies roared with terror. Landing on the edge of the stone bridge, a girl of about 13 or 14 years old stood proudly. She held a long knife at the head of the bridge and was trying to kill the zombies trying to land on the island. She is Meng Ke, Meng Hao''s sister. Landing on the other side of the stone bridge, a large number of arms have been pressed over. I thought the battle would be as easy as before. As long as a large number of arms were pressed, the zombies opposite could be wiped out. But this time, unfortunately, she met a large Zombie Island. The most difficult thing for her is that there is a fifth order wind zombie on the Zombie Island opposite. This zombie is extremely terrible. It can walk in the wind and fly with a large number of zombies. Thus, the fifth order wind zombie became a transport plane of Zombie Island and began to drop zombies towards her base island. Although the landing stone bridge is full of guards, there is basically no air defense system. This has become the biggest loophole in her base. The fifth order wind zombie has a high intelligence. After discovering this, he began to drop zombies towards each other''s base island. Soon, a large number of zombies blocked Meng Ke and her many arms from the front and back. Meng kekong has a large number of arms, but most of them are blocked on the landing stone bridge, which is difficult to play a real role. If you want to turn defeat into victory, you must at least break through the blocking at one end. However, the other party has a fifth order wind zombie. Her strength is too strong. She has a headache. Because she just tried, hit the zombie head-on with a super Red Eagle revolver, and the other party''s body didn''t respond. The fifth order zombie is no longer afraid of the attack of ordinary heat weapons. "What should I do?" Meng Ke is anxious. Now, she can only ask her brother for help. At the same time, at the other end of the desert island sea area, Meng Hao just broke through the realm of eighth order magic and was in a happy mood. You should know that he still has an upgrade coupon in his hand. No matter what level of strength he reaches, his strength will be upgraded automatically as long as he uses the upgrade coupon. He is now an eighth level magician. If he uses the upgrade voucher, he can become a ninth level magician in an instant. What level is the ninth order magician in the desert island world? Meng Hao doesn''t know. He only remembered that Elena had said that the strongest person she saw in the magician union was the ninth order magician. Of course, Meng Hao is not in a hurry to use it now. Because he knows that his magic is far from reaching the limit. As long as he continues to add magic and rely on magic ingredients, he can pile up the realm of Ninth level magicians sooner or later. At that time, with the help of the upgrade coupon, you can directly reach the tenth level, and you can climb the top in this world! Meng Hao was happy and silently planned for the future. The top priority is to raise your magic to level 9 first. At that time, with the help of the upgrade coupon, many arms in the world have fought under the leadership of Su cainai. If there is no accident, the battle can be ended soon. He estimated the time silently. When it was almost time, he went to the opposite island for a walk. Without it, collect zombie crystal ears. Meng Hao feels that his current management has been on the right track. In addition to the limitations of the zombie furnace itself, many things can be done by his subordinates. However, Meng Hao also felt very proud. Any of his capable generals who went out was like a big man. At this time, his sister''s distress message suddenly appeared, startling Meng Hao. "Brother, I''ve met a lot of zombies here. I can''t stand it!" Meng Ke said in an anxious tone. Meng Hao immediately replied, "what''s the matter, your arms?" "The arms are stuck on the landing stone bridge. Now I encounter a fifth order wind zombie. He flies around in the sky and throws zombies over the base Island behind me!" my sister quickly responded and cried. "Fifth order wind zombie?" Meng Hao looked cold and quickly fell into thinking. Meng Hao knows her sister''s comprehensive strength very well. If it is another level 5 zombie, it may be blocked by virtue of the advantages of the arms. But the wind zombie can fly against the wind. My sister lacks the power to fight the air, so she will be very passive. Moreover, the fifth order zombie can already resist bullet attacks. The guns given to my sister before should not play their due role. In this case, only rockets can solve this problem. "Don''t worry, wait for me!" Meng Hao said solemnly. He quickly took out the rocket launcher from the storage ring and began to card the bug. "Break down!" "Build!" [congratulations on the player''s success. Reward rocket launcher + 1 and Rocket + 5.] [Ding, trigger divine Qi, and get a hundred times reward.] [rocket launcher + 100, Rocket + 500.] Time is urgent. Meng Hao didn''t waste time. After getting a hundred times reward, he began trading immediately. Soon, Meng Hao sent 100 rocket launchers and 500 rockets to his sister. "Sister, I''ve given you the rocket launcher. There are plenty of rockets. Use them first. If they''re not enough, I''ll give them to you. Remember, rockets have the function of automatically locking the target. Don''t worry about missing." Meng Hao quickly passed the news to his sister. My sister got the rocket launcher and a large number of rockets, and her hanging heart was finally put down. "Brother, you are so powerful. I love you!" With that, Meng Ke went offline. Next, Meng Ke carried the rocket launcher given by his brother on his young shoulder, and a happy smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. "Zombies, feel your brother''s love for you!" Before the voice fell, Meng Ke quickly pulled the trigger. With a long tail flame, the rocket blasted into the sky, targeting the zombie of the fifth order wind system! Chapter 221 The violent explosion echoed in the sky. Gorgeous fireworks brighten the night sky of the desert island. With the rocket given by Meng Hao, Meng Ke fell like a God. A rocket with a tail flame roared out and exploded among the zombies. Whether it is a third-order or a fourth-order zombie, as long as it is hit by a rocket, the zombies within a radius of more than ten meters are all broken bones and tendons. Even the zombie of the fifth order wind system is absolutely uncomfortable at this time. At that time, it was flying to the sky with four zombies. Suddenly, a terrible air engine locked itself. Sure enough, it saw a rocket with a long tail flame coming towards itself. With its powerful psychic sense, it senses a fatal threat on it. The zombie of the fifth order wind system felt bad and ran away quickly in the distance. But unexpectedly, the rocket seemed to have eyes and kept chasing after it. After escaping for more than 2000 meters, the zombie of the fifth order wind system still failed to escape the pursuit of rockets, and finally bombarded it accurately. At this moment, half of the body of the zombie of the fifth order wind system was blown away, leaving only a layer of skin and flesh connected. It''s amazing that it didn''t die. Yes, its blood tank is empty, but it still has a little health. As long as this health is still there, it can continue to live. The badly hit zombie of the fifth order wind system realized the horror of rockets. At this time, it dared not stand up and began to hide in the zombie group to launch a sneak attack. Although the HP is not much, the attack power is still there. In particular, its best offensive magic is still as sharp and terrible as before. "Whew!" The zombie of the fifth order wind system stretched out his black claw and grabbed Meng Ke in the direction. Suddenly, the five wind blades appeared out of thin air. There is a black awn around the wind blade, which is integrated with the night and is almost difficult to distinguish. Meng Ke is constantly firing rockets. It''s cool. Suddenly I felt the attack coming, and it was too late to escape. "Oh!" Meng Ke stumbled back two steps. Five sharp scratches were found on his clothes, and his clothes were broken. With the attack of the wind blade, a layer of fiery sparks appeared on its shoulder, making a harsh sound of gold and iron. "My clothes, damn!" Meng Ke was very angry. Her favorite clothes were caught and broken by the hateful fifth order wind zombie. Behind the torn clothes, a set of bright armor was exposed. Assault armor! This is the super defensive armor obtained by Meng Hao before. It is a gold level item. Among all the defensive armor, except Meng Hao''s resurrection armor, this assault armor is counted. The fifth order zombie can''t break through the defense of this armor. In addition, the blade armour given by Meng Hao to his mother can rank third. Blade armor can rebound twice the damage and is more aggressive. In terms of defense, it is still no better than assault armor. Meng Ke was angry and basically locked the hiding place of the zombie of the fifth order wind system according to the position of the attack just now. "Do you like sneak attacks? Do you like hiding? I''ll let you hide enough!" Meng Kejiao drank, immediately turned the firing direction of the rocket and sprayed fiercely towards the suspicious area. Suddenly, there was fire everywhere, and the gunfire was like thunder. The zombies in that area were bloody and moldy. They had been blown to pieces without doing anything. Seeing that there were fewer and fewer zombies around, the zombies of the fifth order wind system knew that they couldn''t hide here. They even stepped on the wind tip and flew up and ran away alone. Meng Ke smiled on the spot when he saw this scene. Don''t you think it''s too late to run away now? Meng Ke snorted coldly. The rocket immediately aimed at the zombie of the fifth order wind system and pulled the trigger. "Boom!" A loud noise came, and the zombie of the fifth order wind system was blown to pieces and died on the spot. Meng Ke finally breathed a sigh. The war was stable. Due to the threat of rockets, a large number of zombies were blasted into slag. Meng Ke''s arms quickly broke out and began to counter encircle and suppress the zombies. Meng Ke doesn''t have to worry about the next thing. The rest of the zombies are not enough to be afraid. The arms can be easily done. She looked at the hot rocket launcher, with a little thought in her heart, and her clear eyes looked at the vast sea. "Brother, when can I find you? I''m really lonely." When novelty disappears, all that remains is fatigue. Meng Ke is a little tired. She really wants to find her brother and be a silly sister who doesn''t do anything. She doesn''t want to do this kind of thing alone. On the base Island, Meng Hao was relieved when he learned that his sister had successfully weathered the zombie island crisis. Meng Hao didn''t think about it well. He knew the difficulty of the desert island world was escalating, but he didn''t help everyone update their equipment in time. Meng Hao is quite complacent about this. Meng Hao contacted his father and mother again. Fortunately, what my father and mother met were small zombie islands. Relying on the strength of the arms, they broke through easily. Just in case, Meng Hao sent 100 rocket launchers and 500 rockets to his father and mother. At the same time, Meng Hao gave you 100 missile launchers and 500 long-range missiles. In this way, both close combat and long-range forces are guaranteed. However, Meng Hao''s price for this is that he has to brush a wave of praise on the trading channel. Suddenly, Meng Hao woke up. With the difficulty of desert island game upgrading, the number of players is less and less. If there are no players in the future, how should I brush high praise? "Lying slot, it seems that the card bug should be repaired as soon as possible. There will be no players in the future. It is estimated that this bug will be repaired automatically!" Meng Hao thought a little in his heart. He felt that he should bug things with high value several times and keep more good goods for standby. "It''s almost time. I should go to Zombie Island to collect crystal coins." Meng Hao whispered and was ready to act. Whistling gently, the sky angry goshawk soared from the pasture, and then appeared in front of Meng Hao like a black lightning. Meng Hao jumped lightly, stepped on the back of the sky angry goshawk and galloped towards the Zombie Island. Crystal coin is still very useful. Now the system mall has been opened. 1 Crystal coin is 100 yuan. You can buy real-world items through the mall at that time. Meng Hao plans to save money crazily and buy a nuclear bomb through the system mall. Then, with the help of the system bug, decompose and build a nuclear bomb. At that time, I will hoard billion nuclear bombs. In case the behind the scenes want to wipe myself out, I will catch them dead. The big deal is to lift the table, who is afraid of who. Meng Hao knows that the man behind the game is powerful and terrible. Even if he finally wins the game, he is just the mouse won in the other party''s laboratory. If he wants to have a voice, he must have the power to destroy the world. Only in this way can he stand upright. Don''t those people like playing games? Meng Hao plans to play with them. Play until the world collapses! Chapter 222 On the desert island base, a war between arms and zombies is going on. With the passage of time, the war situation is more and more tragic. Liu Liangyun is hiding on the battlefield. He is clearly a third-class soldier and his combat effectiveness is not as good as that of the first-class arms. No way, his strength is empty. Because of his talent for tips, his previous actions were smooth. The reason why the strength can reach the third level is that it has benefited in advance by relying on the prompt talent. If you count it up, you haven''t really touched zombies. For example, now, he has a knife in his hand, but he doesn''t have the courage to kill zombies. He can only hide. [alert, a third-order zombie will appear in front of you on your left. Please avoid as soon as possible.] [alert, a second-order zombie will appear behind you to launch a sneak attack. Please be careful.] [be vigilant. Don''t follow behind Su cainai. Her sword Qi will pierce your chest in five seconds.] [remind, get close to the witch doctor as soon as possible. After five seconds, he will release the blessing of the witch. His teammates within the blessing range can quickly recover their HP.] ¡­¡­ A series of prompt sounds confused Liu Liangyun. He should constantly analyze the content contained in each message and how to make the right choice. In short, it is one word: tired! Later, Liu Liangyun really couldn''t understand, so he simply didn''t listen. Fight! Although the third-order soldiers are not very strong, they are not very weak. They fight with all their strength and their combat effectiveness can not be underestimated. Moreover, Liu Liangyun found an interesting thing, that is, it is absolutely no problem to follow the witch doctor. Sure enough, the witch doctor released the blessing of the witch, a burst of red light appeared all over his body, and a special six pointed star array appeared at his feet. Flash by flash, there seems to be red energy breathing. Liu Liangyun stayed within the range of the six awn star array. He only felt refreshed. Just now, his angry mood was quickly purified, and the consumed Qi and blood was also recovering rapidly. Sure enough, he is worthy of being a witch doctor. He has a unique talent in treatment. Su cainai is still the person in front. As a fourth-order Kendo talent, her sword Qi becomes more and more fierce. Su cainai had been practicing before. If it weren''t for the sudden appearance of Zombie Island, she would have no problem breaking through level 5 at one go. The dark ranger, the light Ranger and Elena are all five strong men. Standing among the zombies at this time is like entering a deserted land. The dark ranger and the light Ranger are archers, and Elena is a magician. She should hide at the back of the team when fighting. Now she has directly started to attack. The point is, it''s more ferocious than soldiers. No way, their level is too high to completely crush the Zombie Island. The dark ranger has the sharpest eyes. She soon found the leader of these zombies. A fourth order fire zombie. Level 4 zombies are very powerful, but when you meet a level 5 shooter, you can only eat flat. The ice arrow broke out in an instant, and the temperature on the whole island plummeted. With the sound of breaking through the air, the ice arrow rushed into the zombie group at a very fast speed, and the target pointed at the fire zombie. The zombie of the fourth order fire system was stunned. Its spirit sense was extremely powerful and could clearly sense that it could not resist the attack of the cold ice arrow. Therefore, the fourth order fire department zombies burst out a flame around them, and with a flash of body shape, they fled to the distance. "Huodun!" The dark ranger snorted coldly. He just wanted to shoot another arrow, but the bright Ranger next to him suddenly moved. "Let me do it!" Before the voice fell, the cyan wind elements began to gather madly, making the body of the bright Ranger bright and beautiful. At the next moment, the arrow shot into the sky. In the eyes of everyone, the bright Ranger clearly shot only one arrow. However, the blue light flickered in the sky, and a large number of wind elements gathered madly in the sky, making the shadow of the arrow blurred. As the arrow shook, one blue light after another split from the arrow. In the blink of an eye, one arrow became five arrows, and the attack power began to stack. Five arrows in a row, one arrow is stronger than another. The five arrows are superimposed with unimaginable power. The fourth rank fire zombie felt a strong murderous spirit and immediately gathered all his strength to condense a huge fire dragon in front of him. The fire dragon roared into the air and swallowed it at the arrow. However, the fire zombie has only four levels after all, and the fire dragon is not enough to resist the power of the Lianzhu arrow. The blue light flashed, and the fire dragon was penetrated from the middle. The strong vigorous wind directly crushed the fire dragon. After the gorgeous flame, the arrow accurately hit the fourth order fire zombie. In fact, when the first arrow hit the opponent, the fourth order fire zombie had been killed. However, as long as the beaded arrow is launched, there is no turning back. In the five arrows continuous attack, the fourth order fire is in the same position on the Zombie''s body. It has died and can''t die anymore. While the light Ranger broke out, Elena was not idle. As a fifth order magician, she is best at water magic. She held her magic wand high, her magic suddenly soared, and a special breath rushed into the sky. Suddenly, the surrounding sea water level began to rise wildly, and in the blink of an eye it exceeded the height of the zombie. Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked. The sea will soon sweep the whole island. At that time, not only zombies, but also all major arms will be submerged by the sea. However, to everyone''s surprise, sea water that had risen so high was not flooded. But turned into nine water dragons and rushed into the zombies from all directions. The nine water dragons have a clear directivity. When they rush to the zombie, they begin to cool sharply and freeze instantly. In the blink of an eye, most of the zombies were frozen in the cold sea water and turned into ice sculptures. Then, the sea water turned into ice and split from the middle, and dense cracks swept the whole audience. As a result, most of the zombies became fragmented on the spot and died suddenly. With many strong players, the pressure of the arms is much less. Mountain warriors, wolf knights, earth demon wolves, archers, guards with knives Almost one face to face, the zombies had collapsed. Just then, a loud cry came from the sky. The goshawk of wrath is coming! On its back stood a handsome young man. It''s Meng Hao. Meng Hao came to Zombie Island by the sky angry eagle. Seeing the one-sided war situation below, he couldn''t help nodding silently. As he expected, Zombie Island was not at all afraid of his arms. "A lot of zombies!" Meng Hao was happy when he saw that there were zombies everywhere on the Zombie Island. Next, it''s time to collect zombies and continue to get crystal coins. "These are capital. With it, we are one step closer to our dream." Meng Hao whispered, immediately patted the sky angry goshawk and said, "go down and land on the Zombie Island!" Chapter 223 [congratulations to players. Kill 700 first-order zombies and reward 700 zombie coins.] [Ding! Trigger divine Qi and get a hundred times reward.] [coin + 70000] [congratulations to players. Kill 100 second-order zombies and reward 1000 zombie coins.] [Ding! Trigger divine Qi and get a hundred times reward.] [coin + 100000] [congratulations to players. Kill 10 level 3 zombies and reward 1000 zombie coins.] [coin + 100000] [congratulations to players. Kill 1 level 4 zombie and reward 1000 zombie coins.] [coin + 100000] ¡­¡­ Meng Hao went around the Zombie Island, and all the zombies were collected by the zombie furnace. Meng Hao''s Zombie furnace is bronze. It can melt a zombie every 5 seconds. However, there are too many zombies here. It will take at least more than an hour to melt them all. In this process, Meng Hao constantly received the system prompt of the increase in the number of crystal coins. At the same time, after a hundred times of reward, Meng Hao''s number of crystal coins soared again. He preliminarily calculated that the number of his coins would increase by 370000 in just one Zombie Island. You know, each crystal coin can be converted into RMB 100. In other words, he made 37 million in this war! Meng Hao feels that he is making money now. However, it can''t be compared with some stars on earth. People can earn 160 million casually. Meng Hao is far worse than those stars now. "My zombie furnace is bronze. When I just got it, I felt very awesome. Now it''s not enough!" Meng Hao whispered. Although the bronze zombie furnace is much better than the rotten wood one, it is not enough at this stage. Now Meng Hao''s weapons and equipment are silver or above. Gold weapons are not rare, and platinum weapons are also available. Compared with other equipment, the bronze zombie furnace is really low-grade. "Hey, what''s the matter? Why is there no such thing as Zombie furnace in the treasure chest behind?" "Is it true that some existence in the desert island world deliberately limits the speed at which players collect zombies, so as to achieve some purpose?" Meng Hao doesn''t know the specific reason. He only knows that there are so many treasure boxes in the back, and he hasn''t met the zombie melting pot. It seems that this kind of thing may be disposable. All players are the most common rotten wood zombie melting pot. Meng Hao''s Bronze zombie melting pot has gone beyond some assumptions of existence. Meng Hao''s spiritual power swept the whole Zombie Island. His spiritual power searched every inch of land layer by layer, gradually revealing a dignified expression. "What''s going on?" "Not a treasure chest?" "There is no treasure chest on the Zombie Island at night?" "Pure dangerous encounter?" Meng Hao frowned, revealing an elusive look. Things didn''t seem to go as he expected. In the past, no matter how small the desert island was, as long as there were zombies on it, killing each other could get the treasure chest. But now, after killing so many zombies, there is no treasure chest. "Abnormal, absolutely abnormal!" "Ask others how they are!" With doubt, Meng Hao entered the world chat channel. The limit of speaking only once a day is still, and each player can only post one post a day at most. However, there is no limit to the number of words in the post. In this way, players have a lot of words to speak each time, and finish what they want to say or ask at one time. Meng Hao began to read the posts on the chat channel. He felt that the most discussed problem by many players should be what he cares about. However, when Meng Hao saw the most popular post, the whole person was stunned for three seconds. "Desert island game of the last world" Is this a novel? Curious, Meng Hao ordered in. After a cursory glance, his face suddenly became strange. Why, is it OK to mix in a novelist in the last world? Meng Hao watched it for a while and was unconsciously fascinated. The author is unusual. Based on his own experience in the desert island world, he invented a protagonist in the air every second. The protagonist is so powerful that he has been robbed and soared in the desert island world after reading only three pages. It''s great, but it''s a little fake. Is that true? The content is obviously inconsistent with the reality! Meng Hao scolded while watching. Before he knew it, he had read all the novels. After thinking about it, he felt he should do something. So he used his only chance to speak today and made a bad comment on the novel. After quitting the novel post, Meng Hao began to browse other popular posts. Soon, he saw a post "what''s the matter with Zombie Island?". Click in and have a look. It''s really the Zombie Island that appeared not long ago. "Oh, dear, I scared the baby. I just met the Zombie Island, and my arms were awesome, and they were all destroyed." "What Zombie Island? Where the five zombies are located is also called Zombie Island?" "Did you only meet five zombies? Why did I meet more than a hundred zombies?" "Gan, I met more than 200 zombies. Am I proud?" "Guys, why are there more than 500 mourners on the Zombie Island I met?" "Hmm? Is the brother upstairs still there?" "Sleeping trough, it won''t hang up!" Meng Hao kept turning over the chat records of other players. He found that the size of Zombie Island encountered by everyone was different. The Zombie Island encountered by some people is very small, just like an ordinary desert island. Some people encounter a large Zombie Island with more than 500 zombies on it. It is not ruled out that some players encounter zombie islands with more zombies. The problem is that the players who encounter such islands may no longer be there. In addition, Meng Hao began to collect information about their harvest. He wanted to see if any other players got the treasure chest. After looking at it for more than 20 minutes, Meng Hao already knew it. It seems that the Zombie Island in the evening is purely a rogue, and there is no treasure chest. Moreover, this sudden Zombie Island can not be swallowed. Many players try to swallow Zombie Island, but they can''t arouse the system''s response at all. Everyone realized that when night fell, the desert island world seemed to enter another space. There are only countless crises, but there are no corresponding rewards. Soon after, Meng Hao quit the chat channel and couldn''t help breathing. Fortunately, you can still get a crystal coin reward after killing the zombie, otherwise you will really lose blood in the end. Looking at the night sky, there is more than an hour before 12 a.m. At this moment, his eyelids could not help beating gently, as if he was aware of something bad to happen. I hope it''s all right tomorrow. I hope everything goes well. I hope I can get out of the dilemma. Chapter 224 Long night, no sleep. Especially after the Zombie Island Attack, every player is worried that another Zombie Island will come when he falls asleep. For most players, this is a painful suffering. For Meng Hao, it doesn''t matter. Because he has a player named Liu Liangyun, who has the talent of prompt. As long as there is danger, he can be warned in advance. An hour before 12 a.m., Meng Hao entered the world arena and took a look. He found that his combat power score is still the highest on the field. In order to stabilize his ranking, Meng Hao decided to play a few more games. Just entering the arena, a large number of team news came. It''s from the team members who fought together before. They are Bai Jingyu, Chen huanpeng, Wang Shasha and Yu Yonglin. For them, it''s so happy to form a team with Meng Hao. They hardly need to do it in the challenge arena. Meng Hao has done it all by himself. The feeling of lying down and winning is really great. Meng Hao played this way in order to get the MVP of the whole game. Because MVP is rewarded with combat power points. As long as it is a reward, Meng Hao''s divine air transportation system can increase the reward a hundred times. Therefore, the two sides take what they need and complement each other. For Meng Hao, Bai Jingyu, Chen huanpeng, Wang Shasha and Yu Yonglin are tool people. But for the four, Meng Hao is also a tool man. Seeing the information sent by the people, Meng Hao did not immediately join them, but planned to communicate with his family first. Since you can let your teammates lie down and win, why not replace your teammates with your family? Meng Hao thought a little, and then entered the family chat group. Meng Hao: "are you all asleep?" Meng Hao sent a message in the group, and his family did not respond at the first time. It''s already more than 11 p.m. and the family may have gone to bed. Maybe he''s busy with something else. At this time, my sister sent a reply. "We are fighting a group war. I just met a difficult team. I played with them for more than 20 minutes and finally won." Seeing his sister''s reply, Meng Hao couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. He remembered that his sister was embarrassed by Zombie Island before. Originally, he thought his sister would be vigilant about whether Zombie Island would come again. He didn''t expect to fight in the challenge arena so soon. I have to say, my heart is so big. "By the way, brother, I''m on the desert island combat power list now. I''m the 87th!" Seeing his sister''s reply, Meng Hao took a curious look at the combat strength list and looked for the nickname information of the 87th player. "I''m not an assassin!" Meng Hao saw that the name of the 87th ranked player was a little special, called "I''m not an Assassin". Is this your sister? Meng Hao: "the player whose nickname is'' I''m not an assassin '', is that you?" Meng Ke: "yes, my girlfriends call me a Ke and say I should be an assassin. Let me behave well. In order to resist them, I changed my nickname to I''m not an assassin." Meng Hao smiled calmly and didn''t care too much. It''s just a nickname. It doesn''t have much practical significance. Meng Hao''s nickname is Lord Hao. In fact, at the beginning, he originally planned to call him emperor Haotian. Just a little worried about being targeted, so I finally got a low-key nickname. "Do you want to form a team with me?" Meng Hao asked. Meng Ke: "of course!" Meng Hao: "well, let''s inform mom and dad to form a team together!" Meng Ke: "Hey, don''t mention it. I made an appointment with them at more than ten o''clock. They all slept." Meng Hao: "sleep so early?" Meng Ke: "yes, they said they were too tired when beating zombies just now. They should have a rest and prevent the Zombie Island from coming again." Meng Hao: "all right, just us!" Meng Ke: "I have a lot of people lining up to form a team together. You can directly add my team!" Meng Hao: "yes!" After a brief chat, Meng Hao and Meng Ke discussed everything. Meng Hao knew that his sister had teammates, but he didn''t care. In the group war, he doesn''t care whether his teammates are strong or not. Anyway, no matter how strong his teammates are, they are not as strong as himself. In Meng Hao''s opinion, it''s good for his teammates to be stupid. After all, in the challenge arena, only when you reach more than 90% of the output can you get MVP and obtain combat power points. Meng Hao can''t see the combat power points obtained in every battle victory. What he needs now is MVP combat power points reward. Because only things that are rewarded can get a hundredfold increase. Soon, Meng Hao joined his sister''s team. As soon as he entered the challenge arena aperture, he saw several familiar figures. Second aunt Liang Yaoyao, third Aunt Chen Wanshu, fifth aunt he Yutong Good guy, my sister has been forming a team with her best friend. "Xianggong!" Second aunt Liang Yaoyao waved to Meng Hao with a sweet smile. It''s the so-called first rebirth and second acquaintance. We''ve met Meng Hao many times. Usually, we always hear Meng Ke mention him, so they feel very familiar with Meng Hao. Fortunately, the team battle can only be five at most, otherwise my sister can get all her girlfriends. The third Aunt Chen Wanshu and the fifth aunt he Yutong looked at each other, and then shouted, "Xianggong." Meng Hao smiled bitterly. It''s like real. Why don''t you have a bridal chamber in the challenge arena? "Let''s start quickly. It will be 12 o''clock after grinding a little longer." Meng Hao said. Meng Ke immediately replied, "OK, start matching!" Suddenly, the team battle matching began, Meng Hao''s light and shadow were flowing, and the special game mechanism was matching with other game players. A moment later, the light and shadow flow ended, and there were five earth players in the opposite aperture. Meng Hao raised his eyes and looked surprised. Good guy, fate! Meng Hao found that he knew four of the five people opposite, namely Bai Jingyu, Chen huanpeng, Wang Sasha and Yu Yonglin. There is also a tall man who Meng Hao doesn''t know. It should be the player who dropped the line when I first met them. Opposite, when they saw Meng Hao in the enemy camp, they almost knelt on the spot. "Lord Hao, why did you go across the street?" Bai Jingyu was extremely anxious and shouted in the air with a loud voice. Facing this situation, Meng Hao didn''t know how to reply, so he didn''t respond. Chen huanpeng said, "master Hao, we invited you many times. You haven''t been online. We thought you were asleep. We didn''t expect to change your teammates." Wang Sasha: "Lord Hao, why are you so cruel and abandoned others? In the future, people will be your people and death will be your ghost." Yu Yonglin: "Lord Hao, we have worked together so many times. You can''t forget me!" Hearing the words of the two women, Meng Ke immediately looked cold. "Where did the fox spirit dare to seduce my brother!" Chapter 225 On the challenge arena, Meng Ke''s words immediately quieted both sides. Wang Shasha and Yu Yonglin looked at Meng Ke curiously. The two women were very smart. They knew who she was from Meng Hao as soon as they guessed. If they guessed right, the little girl should be Meng Hao''s sister. That''s right. If it were someone else, Meng Hao wouldn''t be able to form a team with them. Soon, everyone thought about everything. It was clear why Meng Hao refused the invitation of his team. "He''s the guy who wants to replace me? I don''t think so!" In the opposite lineup, a tall man said. He is Zhao Xing. He has always been a member of this team. It was just an unexpected drop, which almost made him lose his team. Therefore, Zhao Xing was very upset when he learned that Meng Hao was the player who replaced him. At this time, seeing that the other party was ordinary and did not have as many gods as his teammates said, he couldn''t help provoking a few words. Hearing his words, everyone was shocked. Bai Jingyu said solemnly, "what are you talking nonsense? Apologize to master Hao quickly." Zhao Xing could not help frowning. What''s wrong with him? We are teammates. Do you want your teammates to apologize to your opponent? Grass is growing in your head! Of course, although Zhao Xing swears in his heart, he is not so angry on the surface. After all, Bai Jingyu''s strength is obvious to all. If he works against Bai Jingyu, he will basically be cold. However, it is still a little difficult to make him apologize. Zhao Xing thinks that this sentence should not be a mockery? Before the war, both sides would talk hard to each other. How did you make complaints about Tucao? Before Zhao Xing could speak, Chen huanpeng hurriedly added, "Lao Zhao, what I told you before, you have ignored it?" Wang Sasa said, "you don''t know Haoye. Please don''t comment at will until you deeply understand each other." Yu Yonglin: "I advise you not to talk disorderly in the future. Your mouth is long on you. Don''t cause trouble for everyone." Zhao Xing: "??" Zhao Xing was stunned on the spot. What the hell is this? How did I make complaints about the direct separation from the others? Besides, I really think Meng Hao is ordinary. He has no three heads and six arms. He is just an ordinary person. However, in order not to arouse public anger, he could only say hello to Meng Hao apologetically and said, "sorry, I was talking nonsense just now. Don''t be general with me." Hearing Zhao Xing''s words, his four teammates finally breathed a sigh of relief. Some things, just make it clear. Members of both sides left the aperture and went to the challenge arena. Just on stage, Meng Ke walked forward with a menacing face as cold as frost. "You can eat at random, but you can''t talk at random. You two pay attention!" Meng Ke snorted coldly. Wang Shasha and Yu Yonglin looked at each other and saw a trace of helplessness from each other''s eyes. This girl is definitely Meng Hao''s sister. Don''t hurt her when the war starts. However, when they think about Meng Hao''s fighting style, they can''t help but sigh. In the previous battle, Meng Hao made a big move, and the enemy had no chance to make a move at all. At that time, the two sides were in the same camp, so they only watched the excitement behind, and did not feel the enemy at all. And now, here comes the opportunity. They feel it. That feeling is, despair! They know they can''t win, so they don''t take the initiative and wait to be eliminated by Meng Hao directly. "Lord Hao, be gentle. I''m afraid of pain!" Wang Shasha held her shoulders with both hands, and the plumpness in the middle was crowded round. It seems that only in this way can she increase her sense of security. Yu Yonglin said: "what do you know? Of course, the faster the better. The lighter it is, the more painful it will be." Bai Jingyu and Chen huanpeng had no words. They stood quietly with their eyes slightly closed, ready to be eliminated at any time. Seeing this scene, Zhao Xing was unhappy on the spot. "No, we''re here to compete, not to die. Can we have some fighting spirit?" Zhao Xinghu stared round and shouted. Bai Jingyu glanced at him: "don''t talk nonsense. This game has been lost. Are you ready to start the next game?" "What?" Zhao Xing felt that he didn''t understand. It''s so special. You''ve failed before you open the drying tool? Don''t even have to try? Just when Zhao Xing wanted to take the initiative to stand up, Meng Hao opposite suddenly spoke. "We are old friends. It''s out of helplessness to line up opposite. Let''s not waste time and fight together next time." Meng Hao simply said, and his magic burst out. When he pointed at it, the sky was full of meteorites burning with blazing flames, smashing down from the sky. Meteorite sky fire is a fifth level magic. Only magicians above the fifth level can summon enough magic. If ordinary fifth level magicians cast the magic of sky fire meteorite, their magic will be consumed, and it will take at least a day to recover. In other words, the magic of sky fire meteorite can only be cast once a day by a fifth level magician. But Meng Hao is powerful. As an eighth order magician, it''s a piece of cake to cast this level of magic. At random, an energy black hole appeared in the sky, from which countless meteorites with flame exploded and smashed at the people opposite. Zhao Xinggang wanted to take the initiative to try Meng Hao''s strength. When the sky fire meteorite appeared, his legs softened on the spot. Now he finally knows why his teammates support each other so much. It''s too strong! "Boom!" An earth shaking explosion came, and the five people opposite were hit by a large number of meteorites. Everyone was taken away almost in an instant without too much pain. "I hope we don''t get together again next time." Meng Hao whispered. Bai Jingyu had been Meng Hao''s teammates before. At this time, Meng Hao shot to eliminate all the others. It was always strange. Sister Meng Ke came to Meng Hao and whispered, "brother, do you know them?" "Well, I''ve formed a team before. I''m half a teammate with them." "What do those two women mean? You have an improper relationship with them?" "What''s on your mind all day!" Meng Hao said unhappily. Meng Ke stuck out his tongue in embarrassment, then turned around and pointed to the three female teammates behind him, and said, "brother, don''t forget, you still have four aunts and wives." Liang Yaoyao, Chen Wanshu and he Yutong nodded with a smile. Anyway, no matter what Meng Ke and Meng Hao said, they were only responsible for laughing. Meng Hao Tucao said: "as a whole, they are my aunt, why didn''t you see the wedding ceremony? The key is that they make complaints about their wives." Hearing this, Meng Ke couldn''t help but brighten his eyes and seemed to think of something. She turned her head to the third daughter, smiled and said, "what do you think? Do you want to marry my brother first?" Chapter 226 I''m most afraid of the sudden silence of the air. Meng Ke''s words, everyone was stunned on the spot. Not to mention the other three sisters, even Meng Hao himself was confused. Meng Hao just said something angry, but her sister took it seriously. To be exact, it''s not serious. It''s doing things on purpose. Meng Hao never doubted his sister''s ability to do things, which he knew when he was very young. The three girls look crimson. They can go crazy when they are together, but they are still very shy when there are outsiders. Meng Ke also knew that the joke could not be too much. When he saw his good friends, he showed embarrassment and didn''t force too much. "But you should remember your promise and don''t forget to marry my brother as a concubine!" Meng Ke reminded. The three women nodded. In fact, they wanted to say that even if Meng Hao didn''t agree, they would have to marry him. As for the bridal chamber, if they were the only one on the scene, it would start immediately. There are too many people on the scene. They can''t be funny. "Keep fighting and don''t waste time," Meng Hao said. Now, we can only use combat to alleviate the embarrassment at this time. Meng Ke and others naturally had no opinion and immediately started matching. Next, Meng Hao began to kill Sifang. How strong is the eighth order magician? This concept is not very clear, because every battle has just begun and is over. Meng Hao fought more than a dozen times in succession. Meng Hao was an MVP and won a lot of points. Five minutes before 12 a.m., Meng Hao withdrew from the world arena. On his current combat power points, other players can''t catch up with him even if they keep fighting. [congratulations, player, you have won the first place in the desert island area combat power list, and the reward reputation value is 100 points.] [trigger divine Qi and get a hundred times reward.] [reputation value + 10000 points.] [congratulations, player. You won the first place in the desert island world combat power list, with a reward reputation of 10000 points.] [trigger divine Qi and get a hundred times reward.] [reputation value + 1000000 points.] At 12:01, the rewards of the combat strength list will arrive. Previously, Meng Hao of Zombie Island obtained hundreds of thousands of crystal coins, equivalent to tens of millions of yuan. Now it has gained 1.01 million reputation values, equivalent to more than 100 million food stamps. Now, Meng Hao doesn''t have to worry about shopping in the system mall. "You must save money to buy a nuclear bomb, or you will lose so much money." Meng Hao returned to the third floor attic and lay alone in bed, thinking deeply. "Buying a nuclear bomb requires a long time of capital accumulation. At this stage, I should buy a piece of powerful arms." "Why don''t you buy some fighters first?" Meng Hao thought to himself that it was feasible. It''s OK to buy a fighter. The key is that there are no pilots. It is said that fighter planes started with billions of yuan. Meng Hao now has insufficient funds to complete the purchase of fighter planes. "Why don''t you buy some drones to test the water?" The UAV does not need a pilot, but only needs to be operated by the control panel. Moreover, UAVs can still be equipped with weapons of mass destruction, and their combat effectiveness is very strong. When you can''t afford a new fighter, it''s also a good choice to buy a UAV to test the water. "Enter the system mall." Meng Hao lay in bed, entered the system mall again and began to search for the goods he wanted. Soon, a powerful and exquisite UAV attracted Meng Hao''s attention. [J 404: the earth''s latest UAV, which can hang six mass destruction missiles, has fast flight speed, large load, high attack accuracy and simple operation.] [hint: game player with Chinese registered residence, the first UAV is half price, the original price is sixty million yuan, the current price is thirty million yuan. Seeing this hint, Meng Hao was overjoyed. Unexpectedly, it is great to enjoy the privilege of Hukou registered residence in the desert island world. 30 million yuan, equivalent to 300000 crystal coins. Meng Hao''s crystal coins are enough. In that case, buy it! Meng Hao was so heroic that he immediately made up his mind to buy the UAV. [you have selected j-404 UAV, do you want to buy it?] "Buy!" [purchasing qualification is being reviewed.] [the price of j-404 UAV is 60 million yuan, which is equivalent to 600000 coins. 600000 reputation value is required for synchronization.] [game player''s registered residence is bought and half price is reduced. [the player''s purchase qualification meets the requirements, with a crystal coin of - 300000 and a reputation value of - 300000.] [congratulations to players, the j-404 UAV has been successfully purchased.] With the system prompt, Meng Hao''s storage space has a beautiful UAV. The shape of this UAV is similar to that of a fighter, with a cold metallic luster. A missile is hung on both sides of the wing, which contains destructive power. Meng Hao knows that the entire j-404 UAV can carry six missiles. In addition to the two missiles exposed outside, the other missiles should be stored in the wings. The entire j-404 UAV is about two meters long and needs a 200 meter runway run-up to take off. In other words, if you want to take off the UAV, you have to build an airstrip. Meng Hao holds a manipulator with a touch-screen device on it, which can issue commands to the UAV through the manipulator. "We''ll talk about the runway tomorrow. Let''s try whether we can break it down and build it first." Meng Hao whispered and began to carefully study the structure of the j-404 UAV. A moment later, Meng Hao had an idea in his heart. If the UAV is completely disassembled, it cannot be rebuilt without construction drawings. In that case, he disassembled the UAV into two parts: the fuselage and the missile. The two are combined together. This simple decomposition method should be able to be successfully built. "Break down!" [you chose to decompose the j-404 UAV, which has been successfully decomposed. You will be rewarded with one UAV fuselage and two suspended missiles.] [Ding, trigger divine Qi, and get a hundred times reward.] [UAV fuselage + 100, suspended missile + 200] "Build!" [J 404 UAV + 100] In the blink of an eye, Meng Hao''s room and the open space outside were covered with a large number of UAVs. Seeing that this move was effective, Meng Hao was overjoyed. He went to the open space outside, found a large enough space and continued his attempt. "Break down!" "Build!" [J 404 UAV + 100] Taking advantage of the large number of players in the desert island world, Meng Hao plans to bug several more cards. Otherwise, when the number of players is small, it will be troublesome to brush high praise. After breaking down and building seven times in succession, Meng Hao obtained 700 j-404 UAVs, and suddenly became a modern military strong island. If it weren''t for being hacked by the game, he would certainly continue to build it. "Now, I''m short of the runway!" Chapter 227 UAV technology is advancing by leaps and bounds and is widely used in the military field. It has irresistible advantages in long-range operation in no man''s land, performing tasks in dangerous areas, accurately sniping targets and destroying enemy defense forces. Meng Hao bought a j-404 UAV in the system mall, making him have the most advanced attack and defense forces. Especially under the increase of 100 times of reward, he repeatedly decomposed and built, obtained 700 UAVs, and directly became a super big man. It is certain that at this time, even without considering the original power on the base Island, these 700 UAVs alone will be enough to make him dominate the whole sea area. Meng Hao is very excited. He is looking forward to the magnificent scene of a large number of UAVs taking off at the same time. When meeting those aborigines in the desert island world, let them also see the power of modernization on earth. Thinking of this, Meng Hao shouted to the barracks residential area: "Chen Qingliang, don''t sleep, get up and repair the runway!" Meng Hao originally planned to let Chen Qingliang''s infrastructure department repair the runway tomorrow, but he felt a little impatient. In the barracks residential area, Chen Qingliang, who had been busy all day, just fell asleep and was shouted by Meng Hao in a loud voice. "What? Repair the runway?" Chen Qingliang did something on the spot. There is only one electric car on the base island. Many roads have been built for this car. Now why do you suddenly repair the runway? The question is, where did you get the plane? Will someone fly over and pick everyone up? At the thought of this, Chen Qingliang couldn''t help feeling excited all over and suddenly became energetic. The desert island world is so cruel that he really wants to go back to the old days. I miss my former comfort. At the thought of this, Chen Qingliang couldn''t help being energetic. He felt as if a plane would pick him up tomorrow. "Get up and work!" Chen Qingliang said hello and shouted to many captive players to come out to repair the runway. Someone muttered, "it''s dark. It''s dark at night. You can''t see anything. How can you fix it?" Chen Qingliang immediately said with a smile: "it''s not a coincidence. Our base island is a little, and there are street lights on both sides." So, the crowd was vaguely called up, and then went out to choose an auxiliary road and began to build an airstrip. After arranging all this, Meng Hao plans to squint for a while. Although after becoming an eighth order magician, his mental power has been very good, even if he doesn''t sleep, it doesn''t matter. However, Meng Hao still feels that a beautiful sleep is more helpful to alleviate his fatigue hidden in the depths. The point is, there is nothing else to do without sleeping. You can''t go with them to repair the runway. sleep Meng Hao didn''t close the door either. He just lay in bed and slowly closed his eyes. It''s more than twelve o''clock. I don''t feel sleepy at all. I can only slowly brew sleepiness first. At the same time, hundreds of captured players are building an airstrip with Chen Qingliang on the wide road construction site. Most of these people have been busy all day. At this time, they are so sleepy that they can''t open their eyes. However, no one dares to complain. It is said that when someone scolded, they were directly dragged away by the goblin guards guarding around. As for what he did, no one knows. Anyway, I never came back after I left. I can imagine the end. This road construction operation is a temporary notice, and there are no goblin guards and supervisors around. Even so, people dare not speak freely. Everyone knows the truth that misfortune comes from mouth. Among the crowd, a 17-year-old girl was quietly observing the layout around her. Her name is Yang Hongxia. She was born very beautiful, but now her face is deliberately smeared with dust, which makes her look dirty. In order to protect herself, she can only be ugly as much as possible. Yang Hongxia is not only beautiful, but also very smart. She has pursuit and doesn''t want to work here with these people. After thinking for a long time, she came up with an idea. "I can''t do nothing here like others. I want to make progress. I don''t want to work hard all the time!" Yang Hongxia whispered and slipped into the bushes from the side while Chen Qingliang and others were not paying attention. There is no goblin guard supervisor today. She is proud to escape smoothly. The base island covers an area of 144 square kilometers, which is already quite large. However, it is impossible to escape from here. Yang Hongxia doesn''t want to escape. She has her own plan. Her goal is very clear, that is Meng Hao. Meng Hao is the master of the base island and the highest authority here. If you can climb into his bed, from then on, fate will be rewritten. Yang Hongxia decided to wash herself before going. There is a bathroom at the back of the residential area, which is divided into sea bath and fresh water bath. The sea water is free, but the water pulled directly from the sea can be washed at will. Fresh water bath costs money. To be exact, it costs work points. The fresh water here is condensed by master Irina with her own mana. It is limited every day. It can be used for bathing or drinking. Captured players can get a work point every day. Bathing with fresh water takes two work points each time. In other words, take a fresh water bath and two days of work will be in vain. In order to wash herself, Yang Hongxia bit her teeth and changed her only two work points for a chance to take a fresh water bath. She must be clean to climb up Meng Hao''s bed. If Meng Hao kisses himself and his body is salty, it must be dead. Yang Hongxia is gambling that she will succeed. If you can''t succeed, you will have no food or water to drink tomorrow. Wash hard and rub hard. When Yang Hongxia took a bath, her fresh and beautiful face recovered again. With her appearance, she is definitely an eye-catching existence on earth, with a 100% return rate. Now, she wants to fight for a future with her beauty. Without clean clothes, Yang Hongxia took out a cloak prepared in advance and wrapped her snow-white and soft body. She has packed herself up, and the next step is to deliver it to the door. I just hope that I won''t be rejected by Meng Hao. According to the route in memory, Yang Hongxia carefully controlled her speed and walked towards Meng Hao''s three storey attic. She dare not walk too fast. It was muggy on the island. She was afraid that she would walk too fast. If she sweated, she would be in trouble. It took two hours to get a fresh water bath. Isn''t it in vain. Soon after, she carefully came to Meng Hao''s attic. Meng Hao has absolute confidence in his strength and has a pile of life-saving equipment, so he has already removed the surrounding guards. In this way, Yang Hongxia came to the attic smoothly. "Eh, the door is not closed. Did Meng Hao expect me to come?" With a knowing smile, Yang Hongxia immediately entered the attic and walked carefully upstairs. Tonight is the time for her to change her fate. Chapter 228 At the top of the third floor attic, Meng Hao is lying on the bed counting sheep. After becoming a high-level magician, his mental power is particularly good. It''s a little difficult to go to sleep quickly. No way, not sleepy. With his eyes closed, his powerful mental power naturally rippled outside, and all the scenery on the whole base Island subconsciously came into his mind. Meng Hao just wants to rest now and doesn''t want to pay attention to those messy things. Therefore, Meng Hao relaxed his spirit, let the whole person wander outside the things, and his spiritual power floated in the night sky at will. Suddenly, a figure crept into his eyes. She saw a pretty girl, wrapped in a robe, climbing up the stairs. Under the robe, a pair of long snow-white legs loomed. When stepping, two long legs appear alternately, which is very eye-catching. The robe around the girl''s waist was tied with a red ribbon. It was empty and seemed to be in a vacuum. Seeing this scene, Meng Hao could not help frowning. "Who is she? What is she doing here?" Meng Hao has no impression of the person in front of her, but vaguely feels that she seems to be one of many captured players. Better known as players, they are actually a group of refugees. But Meng Hao didn''t expect that such a beautiful woman was hidden among the refugees. It''s really strange. Meng Hao''s spiritual power can see everything, but can''t see through the hearts of the people. He didn''t know what the other party was doing in his room in the middle of the night. After a careful search, Meng Hao can confirm that the other party is not armed. In other words, the other party is not here to assassinate himself. Plus the other party''s dress, and he just took a bath. It seems that it should be Meng Hao''s mouth tilted, revealing a trace of smile. The ancients said: money can make ghosts grind, and money can make beautiful women go to bed. So it seems that the ancients did not deceive me. "What should I do? We haven''t encountered such a thing before!" Meng Hao whispered, feeling a little embarrassed. Meng Hao guessed the other party''s intention and sneaked into his room in the middle of the night. He must want to rule himself. Meng Hao also felt very strange about this kind of thing. It''s just a long night and you don''t want to sleep. Why don''t you try it? As soon as this idea appeared, Meng Hao''s heart began to heat up. So what will the other party say when they come? How should I respond? Shouldn''t you just go to sleep? "Dong Dong Dong!" Suddenly, there was a knock at the door. In other words, the door was not closed. Meng Hao thought it was unnecessary to close the door, so he kept it open. Unexpectedly, it was convenient for Yang Hongxia. Yang Hongxia stood at the door and looked inside carefully. Out of politeness, she knocked gently at the door. However, there was no response. "Master, are you there?" Yang Hongxia asked carefully. "Master, if you don''t mind, I''m in!" Yang Hongxia summoned up her courage and walked towards the room. Her cheeks were ruddy and her heart pounded. Although this scene was rehearsed countless times in her heart, when she walked into Meng Hao''s room, she still couldn''t stop trembling. She doesn''t know Meng Hao and doesn''t know whether the other party likes it or not. But the bow did not turn back. From the moment she stepped on the attic, she couldn''t turn back. Yang Hongxia walked into the room lightly and saw Meng Hao lying in bed. The other party seems to have fallen asleep, breathing smoothly, and doesn''t seem to wake up. Yang Hongxia prepared a lot of speeches in advance. At this time, it can''t be used at all. "What should I do?" Yang Hongxia frowned slightly. She stood in front of Meng Hao''s bed and didn''t know what to do for a moment. On the bed, Meng Hao lay there quietly, his eyes closed slightly, his breathing was symmetrical, and he seemed to have been asleep for a long time. Because he couldn''t find a suitable opening speech, Meng Hao simply didn''t do it and pretended to be asleep. "I want to see what you want to play!" Meng Hao thought. He has made up his mind to stay asleep tonight. No matter what happens, you won''t wake up. In this way, after dawn, I don''t know anything, so I don''t have to be responsible. Well, that''s a good idea. As the saying goes, you can never wake a person who pretends to sleep. Yang Hongxia can''t wake Meng Hao. She looked at Meng Hao, who was sleeping in bed, and immediately clenched her teeth and climbed up directly. "This is it. I have no way out. It''s better to cook cooked rice directly!" Yang Hongxia crossed her heart and immediately untied the red ribbon around her waist. Suddenly, the spacious robe opened naturally, revealing her flawless snow-white body. Although Meng Hao closed his eyes, his mental power was better than his eyes, and he could observe in all directions without dead angles. "Wow, how white!" "Ah, how big!" "Hiss, it''s so long!" Meng Hao was so excited that he almost opened his eyes. To tell the truth, Yang Hongxia''s figure and appearance are really unique. It can be regarded as one in ten thousand. It''s really strange for a tall man like her to have such a big chest. Her legs are long, her waist is thin, her skin is white and beautiful. Her identity on earth is at least a rich second generation. Ordinary people can''t raise such a beautiful little sister. "Hoo!" With a light sound, the robe fell completely to the ground. Yang Hongxia stood naked by Meng Hao''s bed. Her eyes were full of longing for the future, and her heart was infinitely determined. "Master, I''m so cold. I want to warm up in your arms." After casually making an excuse, Yang Hongxia gently moved her body, first sat by the bed, and then lay next to Meng Hao. Yang Hongxia''s heart pounded wildly. Meng Hao didn''t respond at all, which made her feel a little flustered. If the other party wakes up and finds someone around him, won''t he be angry? "Is he really asleep?" Yang Hongxia slightly turned her head and saw that Meng Hao was still sleeping with her eyes closed, and her breathing rhythm had not changed from beginning to end, which made her have strong doubts. It is reasonable to say that Meng Hao is the strongest on the base Island, and any wind and grass can''t hide from his eyes. Even if you sleep, you can''t sleep so dead. Even an ordinary person should have woken up long ago. The other party always keeps sleeping. It should be pretending. After thinking this clearly, Yang Hongxia was relieved. Although the other party didn''t agree, he didn''t pretend to refuse? In that case, I''m welcome. Yang Hongxia crossed her heart and raised her green jade hand slowly, trying to solve Meng Hao''s button. When her hand touched Meng Hao''s chest, her face suddenly changed. Meng Hao''s chest was beating like a war drum, and his thumping was particularly powerful. When she put her hand on each other''s chest, she could obviously feel the violent vibration. "This is the human heart? Why does it beat so much?" Yang Hongxia was suspicious, and her beautiful eyes were full of surprise. In fact, she doesn''t know that Meng Hao''s heart has been integrated with the heart of the magic dragon. Of course, the beating power of the dragon heart is not what she can imagine. Chapter 229 What is the real strong? Yang Hongxia didn''t know before, but now she knows. She doesn''t know whether other parts of her body are powerful or not. This heart alone has won countless people. The heart is the motor of the human body and the source of power output. Meng Hao''s heart is so strong, no wonder his combat effectiveness will be so strong. It seems that the other side is strong for a reason. Yang Hongxia carefully helped Meng Hao unbutton and gently opened each other''s first book of clothes. Next, there was a trace of embarrassment on Yang Hongxia''s handsome face. Meng Hao is wearing a golden armor. He doesn''t know what material it is. He only knows that this armor protects the key of each other''s whole body. Yang Hongxia gently touched her little hand and found that the armor was a little warm. It''s like life. "What should I do?" Yang Hongxia is a little silly. She didn''t do it. I wanted to cook cooked rice directly with Meng Hao, but I never thought that the other party was protected by armor. There was no opportunity at all. At the same time, Meng Hao, who was lying in bed, was speechless. What a careless thing! I knew to put away the resurrection armor in advance. Will it be too obvious to take off the resurrection Armor now? Meng Hao whispered to himself that his first experience was not particularly beautiful. Across the armor, he had felt the fragrance and softness of the other party. Why don''t you pretend to wake up now? At this time, Meng Hao''s expression moved slightly and his spirit rippled towards the outside of the attic. At this moment, another beautiful girl crept towards the attic. Meng Hao: "?" Seeing this scene, Meng Hao couldn''t cry or laugh. What''s the situation? Does everyone think I''m a lecherous, so they plan to seduce me? It''s a little embarrassing! So this is my image in the heart of beauty? Just look at each other''s intentions first. Meng Hao whispered to himself, gave up the practice of pretending to wake up, and quietly waited for each other''s arrival. A moment later, Yang Hongxia was startled when she heard the footsteps in the stairwell. She quickly picked up her robe, wrapped it around her body, and then hid in the bed. There was a blanket on the bed, and Yang Hongxia hid behind the blanket. "Anyone?" Suddenly, a beautiful voice sounded, and the sweet looking girl had reached the third floor. She gave a little cry and found that there was no response, so she shouted again immediately. "Is the master at home?" The woman shouted again. Seeing that there was still no response, the woman bravely walked into Meng Hao''s bedroom. As soon as she raised her eyes, the woman saw Meng Hao lying in bed and immediately showed a look of surprise. "Oh, master, you''re here!" With a knowing smile, the woman immediately walked towards Meng Hao''s bed. "Hello, master. My name is Yao Wushuang. I''m 15 years old. I''ve liked you for a long time." "Master, do you mind if I be your girlfriend?" "No answer means default. I know you didn''t sleep." Yao matchless chuckled. She quickly stepped forward and sat down at the head of the bed. Just wanted to do something, she suddenly acted and looked down at the ground. Here, there is a pair of women''s shoes. "Huh?" Yao Wushuang suddenly got up and looked into the bed with a shocked face. Yang Hongxia was tall and could not be completely covered by the blanket. At this time, a figure could be clearly seen. Yang Hongxia knew she couldn''t hide. She immediately showed her head and whispered, "sorry, you''re late. The master is already mine." Yao matchless looked at Yang Hongxia and Meng Hao, who was sleeping. He immediately retorted, "the master is well dressed. Obviously, you haven''t succeeded yet. Don''t lie to me." "I''ve lived here for several days. I come every night. You''re really late." "I don''t believe it!" "Really, you see, we all slept together." "I don''t believe it. The master hasn''t taken off his clothes. You two haven''t had a relationship yet. I still have a chance." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Meng Hao''s head was about to explode when he listened to the two women''s argument. Originally, this is the world of the rich. It''s a little dirty, but it''s fascinating. Taking advantage of the debate between the two women, Meng Hao thought and quietly put away the resurrection armor. In this way, he was left with an ordinary dress. Anyway, I''ve set my posture. Next you have to work hard. The new Yao Wushuang obviously has more courage than Yang Hongxia. She took off her clothes in three, five and two, and then went to pick up Meng Hao''s clothes. Next, she gave Meng Hao a hug and took the latter as her own. Yang Hongxia''s eyes widened in disbelief, feeling extremely unreal. Because she found that Meng Hao''s armor was gone. Ah, this Does the host like Yao matchless? Yao Wushuang is a petite little beauty of the type of little bird depending on people. Yang Hongxia, who has long legs, seems to be inferior to each other in some aspects. "Or together?" In desperation, Yang Hongxia suggested. Yao Wushuang was already late. Hearing this proposal, he readily agreed. Next, the two women looked at each other and seemed to have reached a tacit understanding. They took turns to fight and began a fierce battle with Meng Hao. What shocked the two women was that Meng Hao''s physique was too strong and seemed to be invincible forever. After fighting in turns for more than three hours, the two women finally couldn''t support it. Even if they cooperated, they couldn''t win the final victory. "Or let''s go. I''m afraid I won''t live until tomorrow morning." Yao Wushuang played a retreat drum. At this time, her legs were soft and her whole body collapsed. She felt it difficult to stand up. Yang Hongxia nodded in agreement, her pretty face full of fatigue. Only now did she realize how ridiculous the idea of monopolizing Meng Hao was. The body can''t bear it at all. It''s only around four in the morning, a few hours before dawn. Whenever there was hope, they insisted. But this kind of thing can''t be carried back. "Let''s go. We won''t be strong enough to find more sisters next time." Yang Hongxia said awkwardly, immediately wrapped her robe again and limped towards the door. Yao Wushuang also smiled bitterly. Before leaving, she didn''t forget to help Meng Hao get dressed again. It''s just that some parts can''t be installed back. "I''m sorry, master. We''re careless. We''ll never make the same mistake again next time. Goodbye. Take care." Before the words fell, Yao Wushuang ran out like running for his life, but he was too weak to run. Seeing the two women leave, Meng Hao couldn''t help sighing. What a thing! It makes me feel bad! Meng Hao looked down at a part of himself and shook his head helplessly. At the same time, Meng Hao took the paper and pen on his head, wrote a few words, and then shot at the dark ranger like a dart. The dark ranger has just finished a round of cultivation and is preparing to continue the next round of cultivation when he suddenly received a note from his master. "Something, come quickly!" Chapter 230 The spring night is bitter and short, and the day rises high. From then on, the king will not be in the early Dynasty. Meng Hao came out of the three storey attic with bleary eyes. That night, really, ecstatic. The early morning sun fell on the desert island, and a new day came again. Meng Hao''s insomnia has been cured. Now he doesn''t want to get up. But you can''t get up. Because it''s going to be poisoned soon. [warning: the poison fog will come to the desert island world in two hours. Please go to the safe sea area as soon as possible.] [the world map has been updated. Please check the poison fog range and hurry to the safe sea area as soon as possible.] When the sun jumped out of the sea, players all over the world received a reminder from the game system. At this time, Meng Hao realized a very serious problem. Players around the world are scattered in various sea areas, covering a huge area. In theory, the time when the sun jumps out of the sea should be different. The world is also a place where the sun rises in the East and sets in the West. Meng Hao always thought that this world is an earth that has expanded countless times, and the planet of desert island world is also round. So the question is, since the world is also round, why is the poison fog refreshed at the same time? That can only explain one problem: the world is not round. Perhaps, the desert island world is a strange world with a round sky and a round place. "Is it the same as the ancient world of the earth?" Meng Hao was surprised. In ancient times, the world was round. It is precisely because the structure of the boundless world is extremely stable that it breeds powerful immortals and gods. The desert island world is far less than the wasteland world, but Meng Hao feels that the behind the scenes leaders of the world are deliberately imitating the wasteland world. There are immortals in the wasteland world and magicians in the desert island world. Is there any connection between the two? A series of questions came to his mind, and Meng Hao''s eyes became more and more profound. Now is not the time to study these. The top priority is to go to safe waters. "First look at the scope of the poison circle!" Meng Hao enters the game system, opens the world map and views the scope of poison fog. "Lying trough, how did it shrink so much?" Meng Hao was shocked when he saw the poisonous fog refresh range of the world map. He remembered that ah Shui knew he was wrong. He must make a new start and make water again in the future. For the poor sake of ah Shui, please comfort me with a few recommendation tickets. Woo woo Chapter 231 On the desert island, the sun shines. How powerful is the magic of the eighth order magician? Just look at Meng Hao''s casting process. In order to finish the island swallowing as soon as possible, he didn''t want to waste any time. It was a big move. When the terrible fireball fell from the sky, the temperature of the whole sea area rose sharply. This fireball can no longer be called a fireball in the exact sense, but a super large flare. Yes, it''s too bright! The fireball is shining with dazzling white light, which contains destructive power. Around it, the space is distorted, which shows the high temperature. At this moment, all the zombies looked up, and infinite panic rose in their pale and empty eyes. For zombies, this is a completely irresistible force. It''s a natural disaster. Dimensionality reduction strike! The fifth rank war zombie raised his arms and tried to resist. But as soon as his strong arms were raised, they were baked into steam. Next, its whole body is gasified and gradually disappears from top to bottom. Rank five zombies are so miserable, not to mention other zombies. From beginning to end, so many zombies disappeared into the terrible fire without a scream. "Boom!" A startling explosion came, the whole desert island was blown apart, and the powerful shock wave instantly aroused thousands of waves. Meng Hao''s random blow brought terrible consequences. Taking the explosion point as the center, a huge tsunami was generated within a radius of hundreds of miles. Countless desert islands were submerged, and many zombies guarding the desert islands were swept away by the waves, resulting in a large number of ownerless desert islands. Meng Hao felt comfortable after the attack broke out, but he was really stunned in the air. "What about the island?" Just now, there was clearly a desert island with an area of more than 40 square kilometers. Unexpectedly, Meng Hao sank the desert island directly after a blow. "Special, won''t it be so unlucky?" Meng Hao was speechless in his heart, and the expression on his face was stagnant. To tell the truth, Meng Hao hasn''t tried his best since he became an eighth order magician. Especially in the case of using aster divine staff. With this attack, Meng Hao had a new judgment on his attack power. "Originally, I don''t know myself." Meng Hao smiled bitterly and felt that he had missed hundreds of millions. [congratulations, player, you have successfully occupied the desert island. Swallowing the island can increase the base area. Do you want to swallow it?] Seeing that the system prompt suddenly appeared, Meng Hao was overjoyed. Originally, the game system does not care about the degree of destruction of the island. In the game setting, as long as the zombies on the desert island are eliminated, they can be successfully swallowed up. Perhaps the developers of this game would not have thought that someone could sink the desert island with one blow. "Devour!" Meng Hao immediately responded. [swallowing desert island, please wait. Estimated swallowing time: 10 minutes.] Next, the familiar blue light curtain appeared again, covering the base island and the surging sea. The desert island below has been sunk, so this scene looks strange. In the past, Meng Hao would open the treasure chest at this time. Now the island is gone, not to mention the treasure chest. "It doesn''t matter, as long as you can increase the area of the base island." Meng Hao is very open-minded and not greedy. He just wants to complete the task he wants to complete most. Next, I can only wait patiently. At the same time, in the central area of the desert island world, above the core altar of Devil Island. The five old men surrounded a pool of blood and looked at the picture reflected on the pool. Their faces were all gloomy and incomparable. Two of them were burnt, as if they had been roasted by fire, and their injuries looked very serious. These five are the power core of the desert island world, the president of the magician trade union and the four elders. President Tianhuang said solemnly, "this time, we have opened the highest authority and adjusted the falling area and shrouding range of the poison fog. We should be able to kill that bastard." The old man shook his head and said, "it''s a bit unwise. Although we can kill that bastard, it directly buried more than half of the test products, which is also a loss for us." Old Feng retorted: "the earth has a large population. Even if more than half of the population is lost, the base number of experimental subjects is enough. You don''t have to care about their life and death." The old water nodded and said, "yes, this time it gave us instructions to erase that variable at all costs. We are completely right to do so." The fire old man laughed and said, "after today, the world will be clean, and the tasks entrusted to us can be completed smoothly." After some discussion, they were quite complacent about this operation. According to the rhythm of the game, the poison fog area can cover half of the sea area at least five days later. However, in order to wipe out Meng Hao, they used the highest authority to expand the scope of the poison fog in advance, and set the safety zone farthest from Meng Hao. In this way, the other party will die in the poisonous fog and there is no possibility of life. "All right, it''s safe this time!" The five nodded and smiled at each other. They thought they could kill Meng Hao this time. It can also be regarded as completing the task assigned above. At the same time, on the desert island base, ten minutes soon arrived. [congratulations to the player. The desert island has been swallowed successfully. The area has been increased by 20 square kilometers.] [Ding! It is detected that the player is targeted, and the divine level air transportation system is turned on to obtain a hundredfold reward.] The area increased by 2000 square kilometers [the current base island area is 2144 square kilometers.] Seeing the system prompt, Meng Hao was stunned. Ah, this! Meng Hao looked stunned and stared at the vast land. The original area of the base island was 144 square kilometers, which suddenly increased by 2000 square kilometers, suddenly making Meng Hao''s territorial area soar. This is already a super island. If we do it again, it will soar into the mainland. The drifting speed of the base island is positively correlated with the area. In this way, Meng Hao''s drifting speed has reached 2144 km / h. Meng Hao is 8000 kilometers away from the safety zone. According to the current speed, he can enter the safety zone in only four hours. "No, the poison fog will come in two hours. The speed is not enough. We must devour the island as soon as possible." "By the way, the system just prompted that I was targeted again, so I got a hundredfold increase." "That is to say, as long as you stay in the poison fog area today, even if you are targeted, all the islands swallowed can get a hundredfold increase?" Aware of this, Meng Hao immediately burst into flower. As long as we make rational use of it, we can build a continent today. "Come and target me, please!" Meng Hao looked up at the sky and gave a strong cry! Chapter 232 On the vast ocean, a huge Island breaks the waves. How fast is the speed of more than 2000 kilometers per hour? Meng Hao vaguely remembers that the flight speed of civil aviation aircraft seems to be only 1000 kilometers per hour. In other words, Meng Hao''s base Island drifting speed has reached twice the speed of the aircraft. What is Meng Hao''s most intuitive feeling about such a fast drifting speed? The wind is strong! Big waves! Loud noise! The fierce friction between the base island and the air forms a special protective cover. If it were not for this protective cover, a layer of land might have been scraped off Meng Hao''s base island. Not to mention the buildings on the base Island, it is unknown whether the island can still exist. Fortunately, the base island has a drifting protection mechanism. When drifting is started, the base island itself will not be disturbed by external winds and waves. The wind and waves and sonic booms were so loud that Meng Hao''s eardrums hurt. At this time, Meng Hao''s eyes lit up. He saw another desert island not far ahead, covering an area of more than 40 square kilometers. Meng Hao was overjoyed. "If you can get a reward for swallowing this desert island, the area of the base island can soar by more than 2000 square kilometers." "At that time, the area of my base island will reach more than 4000 square kilometers." Meng Hao was so excited that he adjusted the drifting direction of the base island and leaned against the desert island. Meng Hao now urgently wants to verify whether the area can be rewarded after swallowing the desert island. If possible, Meng Hao plans to stay in the poison fog area and won''t go anywhere. Anyway, he has a dust-free chamber, an oxygen generator, an oxygen tank and a gas mask. Sufficient quantity and abundant reserves are enough to support many days. Therefore, after learning that the system started the anti targeting mechanism, Meng Hao was not in a hurry to enter the safe zone. He''s going to stay in the poison fog area. The drifting speed of the base island is very fast. Just now I looked at the remote desert island, and I was in front of it in the blink of an eye. As the base Island stopped, Meng Hao felt a shock. Fortunately, no matter at what speed, the vibration amplitude of the base island is the same when it suddenly stops. "Fortunately, Newton was not born in this world. Otherwise, his theory may be scolded miserably." Meng Hao whispered and began to arrange the docking between the base island and the desert island. The landing stone bridge appeared again, connecting the two islands. But now Meng Hao''s base island area is too large, and the desert island in front of him looks like a tiny place. Before completing the docking, Meng Hao boarded the opposite desert island again. Similarly, there are dozens of zombies on this desert island, the strongest is level 5 and the lowest is level 2. Meng Hao didn''t even bother to count. He waved his big hand directly. Countless hail fell from the sky and sent out bursts of terrible roars. With the experience of his first shot, Meng Hao''s shot is much better. For example, now, he clearly has the strength to sink this desert island, but it has not completely erupted. Instead, it directly urged hail to fall from the sky and smashed the zombies on the island. From beginning to end, the zombie had no resistance at all. It was Meng Hao''s ATM. With a large number of zombies being killed, Meng Hao naturally harvested another wave of zombie coins. In addition, the familiar operation process appears again. "Devour!" Meng Hao directly crossed the system prompt and chose Island phagocytosis. With the advent of the blue light curtain, the phagocytosis process of the base Island starts again. Then there is a ten minute waiting time. "Look at the location of your family!" Meng Hao took advantage of this time gap to enter the backstage of the game and view the world map of the desert island. Now, there are billions of light spots on the desert island world map, and each light spot represents the position of a player. Because the poison fog directly refreshed half of the area, nearly half of the players were shrouded in the poison fog range. It is conceivable that after the two-hour limit, nearly half of the players will be invaded by the poison fog. Those players who are close to the safe sea area fight hard and have a chance to get out alive. Those players who are far away from the safe sea area basically have no hope of going out alive. For example, there are hundreds of scattered light spots around Meng Hao''s area. You don''t have to think about it. All these players are cold. "If possible, go and pick them up." "Anyway, swallowing any island is swallowing. Swallowing their base can not only increase the area of the base Island, but also save their lives. It is a win-win situation." "Of course, we should also look at the cooperation of the other party." "If the other party doesn''t want to be swallowed up, it can''t be forced." Meng Hao thought a little and had a new plan. However, before saving people, he is ready to find the location of his family. Now his drifting speed is very fast. If his family is in the poison fog area, he must save his family first. The map can only show your position. Although you knew the position of your family before, everyone is drifting and the position has long been chaotic. So Meng Hao took a screenshot of his map location and sent it to his family chat group. "Is everyone in the safe sea area? If anyone is in the poison fog area, send it." Meng Hao spoke in the group. When they saw Meng Hao''s position, they all showed great surprise. Meng Ke: "brother, why are you outside the poison fog area? What should I do now?" Meng Nanshan: "Xiao Hao, don''t say anything now. Drift quickly. How fast you can run is how fast!" Zhang Hailan: "are you sure you have enough gas masks? I''ve found some more here. I''ll give them all to you." Meng Ke: "by the way, brother, I just found two more oxygen tanks and sent them all to you." Meng Nanshan: "I have a ventilator here and sent it to you. It will be used as an oxygen tank at that time!" Seeing Meng Hao''s island location, the family couldn''t help but send Meng Hao their anti-virus knives. Seeing this scene, Meng Hao''s heart was full of emotion. At this time, the family will be so selfless to themselves. Meng Hao: "don''t worry, my base island is large enough and drifting speed is fast enough. There is absolutely no problem entering the safety zone within the specified time. Now let''s send out our positions. I''ll see if it''s necessary to find you first. " Seeing Meng Hao say so, everyone was relieved. Everyone sent their screenshots to the group, showing their location. Once you check each other, you can know where each other is. To Meng Hao''s surprise, his father and sister are still in the safe sea area. Although his mother''s base island is also in the poison fog area, it is very close to the safe sea area. Two hours is enough to support her to escape the poison fog. In that case, Meng Hao can rest assured to play. There''s nothing wrong with his family. Then he can show hard. Chapter 233 After leaving the family chat group, Meng Hao''s expression was a little embarrassed. He remembered that his base island was not far from his mother''s location at that time, but after a day of drifting, the location was opened. It is estimated that the two sides have gone backwards. Meng Hao couldn''t help feeling lucky. Fortunately, the two sides went against each other. If they were too close to themselves, they would suffer sooner or later. Meng Hao clearly knows that the game world is controlled by those behind it. Moreover, the other party has actually hammered his various operations. Therefore, at this time, the farther away the family is from themselves, the safer it is. In short, Meng Hao was passive until he found out each other. After all, this is the world of others. People has the final say in playing. If Meng Hao had not been protected by the divine air transport system, they would have killed him. "Don''t you like targeting me? Then play with you." Meng Hao''s mouth tilted, showing a cold smile. The other party wants to trap himself in the poison fog area. Isn''t this a coincidence? Meng Hao is going to stay in the poison fog area. Such a good opportunity to increase the island area is an opportunity for Meng Hao''s rise. Of course, he should seize it. [congratulations to the player. The desert island has been swallowed successfully. The area has been increased by 20 square kilometers.] [Ding! It is detected that the player is targeted, and the divine level air transportation system is turned on to obtain a hundredfold reward.] The area increased by 2000 square kilometers [the current base island area is 4144 square kilometers.] At the end of the phagocytosis, Meng Hao''s base island area soared by 2000 square kilometers. That''s great! "Ha ha, next, start saving people and swallow the base." Meng Hao opened the world map and looked at a light spot directly in front of him. There is a player who is drifting slowly. It seems that he plans to escape to a safe sea area. However, it seems a little difficult. "It''s you!" Meng Hao selects the location of the other party''s light spot, immediately starts drifting and rushes towards the light spot. As for light spots in other directions, Meng Hao was too lazy to pay attention. He just saved the players he met along the way. Those players who are not around his route may not have this good luck. At the same time, in the vast desert island world, a base island of more than 60 square kilometers is accelerating its navigation on the sea. However, I feel a trace of bitterness. Huangling road stood in front of the base Island, looking at the vast sea with despair in his eyes. Two hours, unlimited sea route, is an impossible task. "Did my fate end like this?" "How reconciled!" Huangling road clenched his fist and tears ran down his eyes. Finally, his mood got out of control, collapsed and cried. Next to them, dozens of powerful goblin guards stood there, bruised all over their burly bodies, as if they had experienced countless fierce battles. This is his No. 1 goblin guard, and it is also his first trained weapon. Since the two sides have been together day and night for a long time, Huangling road has a deep relationship with the No. 1 goblin guard. When his mood collapsed, he habitually hugged the No. 1 goblin to guard his strong body. Goblin guards can only gently wave their strong arms, gently caress his back, and carefully comfort their master. The picture is warm and slightly bitter. They know what to face next, but they have no way. "When the poisonous fog comes, several people will be transformed into tree man form. How long they can live is how long they can live." Huangling road whispered, his eyes dim. "I have a gas mask. After wearing it, I should be able to support it for a long time." "However, it is basically impossible to survive on this alone." "Unless a miracle happens." Huangling road''s thinking is very clear. He knows that with his own strength, it is basically impossible to want or enter safe sea areas. Unless the game suddenly ends, or the poison suddenly dissipates. Otherwise, it''s impossible to break out alive. "Hmm? What''s that?" Suddenly, Huangling Road, guarded by No. 1 goblin, frowned and looked up behind him. There, a huge island is speeding towards here. The other side''s speed is too fast. When the island drifts past, the waves on both sides are stirred and rush directly tens of kilometers away. It is like a sharp sword stabbing into the sea, setting off endless waves on the sea. "What is this?" Finally, Huangling road was clear. The visitor is a large island. If he guesses correctly, it is also a desert island player. "God, how can the other side''s island be so big!" Huangling road looked shocked. He couldn''t help trembling in the face of such a huge island. Even, he seriously suspected that the opposite base island was fake. The comer was not a real player, but the behind the scenes in the world. About the behind the scenes, the world channel has long been in full swing. This matter is not exclusive to Meng Hao. Many conspiracy theory players have long begun to analyze the wrongs of the world. The only difference is that they are all bullshit. Only Meng Hao is infinitely close to the truth. There''s even been a long-range fight. "Would you like to be swallowed by me?" Suddenly, a loud voice sounded. On the huge Island opposite, a huge goshawk is hanging high in the sky. On the back of the goshawk, a young man was standing quietly, exuding a strong breath. Seeing the visitor, Huangling Luton was shocked. Regardless of whether the other party is a player or not, it is enough to convince everyone just by showing his hand now. On the back of the sky angry goshawk, Meng Hao stood there quietly and asked directly to the players on the island below. Obviously, the other party was confused and didn''t seem to understand it. Meng Hao said again, "let me swallow your island. I''ll take you or leave this sea area. If you don''t agree, I''ll leave now." Although Meng Hao said politely on the surface, his actions were not vague at all. The landing stone bridge below has connected each other''s island to its own base island. If the other party agrees, well, let''s swallow the island peacefully. If the other party doesn''t agree, well, I''ll kill you first, and then swallow the island. Anyway, it''s just a matter of tens of seconds. After hearing this question, Huangling road was stunned and soon reacted. Looking at the area of each other''s base Island, Huangling road''s gray eyes began to recover their light again. The other side''s base island area is so large that the drifting speed must be very fast. Why don''t I surrender to him? Maybe I can live. Anyway, it''s a game of death. It''s better to gamble. "I will!" Before the words fell, Huangling road lowered its head to Meng Hao and took the initiative to surrender with many arms. He has no choice now. Chapter 234 On the boundless sea, a huge island is drifting fast. It rushes across the sea. Everywhere it goes, the area of the base island will soar by nearly 1000 square kilometers. After more than an hour of left and right thrusting, the area of the island soared to 10000 square kilometers. Yes, this is Meng Hao''s base island. Meng Hao devoured the island crazily in the desert island world, taking advantage of the opportunity to get a hundred times increase reward for the increase of area. There are players'' base islands and desert islands full of zombies. No matter what happened, Meng Hao accepted it all. With the increase of the area of the base Island, the population above also began to grow, but the growth rate was far less than that of the area. Under the leadership of Chen Qingliang, more and more people have joined the construction of the secret room. In less than an hour, the poison fog will come. At that time, everyone will be attacked by the poisonous fog. In order to better deal with the poisonous fog, it must be useful to repair more secret rooms. At that time, an oxygen generator will be added in the secret room for a large number of people to avoid. Under the guidance of Meng Hao, Chen Qingliang began to dig the basement safety room. Meng Hao was ready to fight a protracted war by building a short-term response plan on top of the secret room. He wants to build an underground defense castle and hide all arms and players underground. He can not only avoid the target of the desert island world, but also surprise the enemy at the most critical moment. The only defect is that the territory is too big. Meng Hao feels a little unable to see it. More than 10000 square kilometers can be regarded as small land. As soon as the territory is large, there are a little more wasteland. Although the major barracks have been training arms outside, it is basically impossible to occupy such a large territory. "By the way, why hasn''t my ribbon been upgraded?" Meng Hao vaguely remembers that with the growth of the island area of the base, the functional areas on the base will also be upgraded. However, now the area of the base island has soared to 10000 square kilometers. Why didn''t you get the upgrade prompt? "Oh, yes, it''s already the highest level!" Meng Hao''s base island area has risen too fast. It has reached the highest level long ago. Therefore, no matter how the area in the back rises, the functional area has basically been locked. With the passage of time, Meng Hao''s base island area became larger and larger, and soon exceeded 20000 square kilometers. It was at this time that the poisonous fog came. "Everyone, enter the security chamber immediately!" Chen Qingliang roared wildly, greeting all players and arms to enter the security chamber. The construction of underground fortifications was suspended until they entered safe waters. When the poison fog came, about one third of the players in the world were in the poison fog area, and those who did not come had no time to enter the safe sea area. The poison fog is more toxic than before and can reduce players'' health by 2 points per minute. Stay in the poison fog. Players can last up to 50 minutes. After more than 50 minutes, the player''s HP is exhausted and will be eliminated. Players with gas masks are better, but they can''t last too long. They just prolong the pain time. If you fail to enter the safe sea area before you run out of HP, there is only a dead end. Meng Hao''s base island is still in the central area of the poison fog, which is still a long distance from the safe sea area. But Meng Hao didn''t panic at all. If he wanted to, it would take him minutes to enter the safe sea area at his current speed. The important reason why Meng Hao has such confidence is that he has a large number of safety chambers and oxygen production equipment. Meng Hao bought a large number of modern anti-virus equipment and a large number of oxygen generators in the system mall. These devices are not too expensive. Meng Hao easily bought many. At the same time, after one click bug operation, the number of all items has soared a hundred times after decomposition and creation. Therefore, Meng Hao doesn''t have to worry about the influence of poison fog at all. For Meng Hao, after the poisonous fog came, everything was no different except that the air turned green. "The opportunity is rare. Who knows if they will target me? We must seize the opportunity." Meng Hao''s heart was cold and hummed, constantly searching for stragglers and desert islands everywhere. Gradually, the number of people on the base island began to become more and more, and the area soared countless times. One hour, two hours, three hours 10000 square kilometers, 20000 square kilometers, 30000 square kilometers Soon, it was afternoon and the sun had set. After a continuous swallowing, Meng Hao''s base island area has reached 180000 square kilometers. The number of human players on the base island has also reached more than 2000. Later, the security chamber built before was not enough. Meng Hao bought containers directly in the system mall. After adding air conditioners and oxygen generators, they became small security rooms. At the same time, Meng Hao was surprised to find that after the base island area increased, although the functional area could not be upgraded, the level of the trained arms increased. The goblin guard changed qualitatively and directly became a tree man warrior. The body of the tree man warrior soared more than ten times, and the combat effectiveness soared suddenly. The key is that the tree man soldiers are no longer limited to the territory of the base island. They can leave the base island and fight smoothly. In addition to the tree warrior, other arms have also undergone earth shaking changes. The most significant change is undoubtedly the bodyguard with a knife. In the past, bodyguards with swords were equipped with simple swords at the waist, but now they have directly become golden Qinglong Yanyue swords. Their costumes changed, and their coarse linen clothes became gold armor. At this time, all bodyguards with knives were wearing gold armor and holding gold knives. Their momentum was extremely strong, at least reaching the level of level five soldiers. It''s a city full of gold armor! The archers also completed a gorgeous transformation, and endless wind elements enveloped them, making their bodies look more elegant and flexible. Meng Hao found that the strength level of all arms is automatically upgraded with the soaring area of the base island. Today, the combat effectiveness of all arms is about level 5, and their body shape has also changed significantly, and their momentum has become stronger. Seeing this scene, Meng Hao immediately went to check the situation of the dark ranger, the light Ranger and the witch doctor, and found that their strength had not changed. It seems that the only arms obtained before cannot become stronger with the upgrading of the base island. "They all rely on their own cultivation to become stronger and have independence. It seems that they are not as close to the base island as ordinary arms." The unique arms rely on their own cultivation to improve their strength. The growth of the strength of ordinary arms is like sending out super soldiers in advance. I wonder if those behind Meng Hao will spit blood after learning the news. Chapter 235 In the center of the desert island world, in a vast palace. Dozens of old people gathered in front of a huge bronze mirror and looked at the scene in front of the mirror. They were all furious. "This bastard, why didn''t he come out in the poison fog area?" The old man pointed to a huge island in the bronze mirror and shouted. As the ruler of the desert island world, he certainly knows that the base island belongs to Meng Hao. However, I don''t know what happened. Since the magician union adjusted the refresh area and scope of the poison fog, the other party''s base island seemed to be evil, and the area began to soar wildly. That terrible increase exceeded everyone''s imagination. According to the previous settings given by the above people, it is impossible for earth human players to have such a large base island. Although they tried their best to see what was happening on the island. However, there seems to be an invisible force disturbing them, making them unable to see the real situation. In order to eliminate this variable, the leaders of the magician trade union made a lot of efforts and used the maximum authority they could use. However, instead of successfully eliminating the other party, it made the other party like a duck to water and its strength soared faster. "No, this matter can''t be delayed any more. We must report it to the people above as soon as possible." President Tianhuang said in a dignified voice, and the skin on the old face twitched slightly, which was hard to say. The old man nodded and said, "with the growth rate of each other''s base Island, it won''t be long before we can top our demon island. We must be careful." Old Feng said, "why don''t I go there? I''ve been there once and dealt with the old man. I''ll reflect the things here to the old man." The old fire nodded and said, "well, you''re the fastest here. Go and report this matter." Seeing that everyone was the same, old Feng immediately replied, "in that case, I''ll go up and tell the old man about it." Everyone nodded together. President Tianhuang said, "remember to be humble when talking to the old men above. Never make decisions for the old men. Say more and make more mistakes. After the report is completed, just listen carefully and don''t talk too much." "I know, I''ve been in contact with the old man before, and I can handle it well." old Feng replied. Hearing this, President Tianhuang finally breathed a sigh of relief. He stepped forward, patted old Feng on the shoulder and said, "the water above is too deep. You must hold it." "Sure!" After saying goodbye to the crowd, old Feng left here and flew towards the star picking Pavilion 300 kilometers away. Star picking Pavilion is built on the highest peak of Devil Island and is the highest point of the whole island. The magician union built a star picking Pavilion there, which is nine stories high and becomes the commanding height overlooking the whole desert island world. It is said that at night, standing in the star picking Pavilion, you can reach out and pick the stars. You can''t speak freely in the star picking Pavilion, because it''s too close to the big masters above, for fear of disturbing each other. The old men were very frightened when they were angry. Once someone was disrespectful to the old men above, and the result was that they were buried thousands of miles away. As Feng Lao left, others stared at the bronze mirror, to be exact, at the huge island in the bronze mirror. At this point, there is not much they can do. The only thing you can do is watch each other develop. Meanwhile, the desert island poison fog area. Meng Hao stood in the security room, looking at the green poisonous fog scenery outside the window, with a little thought in his heart. The sun has set westward and may set at any time. According to the rules of the desert island world, when the sun sets, the base island will be forced to stop drifting. It was not until the sun rose the next day that the base island could restore its ability to drift. Meng Hao felt that the area of his base island had soared, so he stopped staying, immediately started drifting and drove towards the safe sea area. He doesn''t want to spend the whole night in a poisonous fog. Meng Hao''s base island area has soared to 250000 square kilometers, and the drifting speed has reached 250000 kilometers per hour. What kind of speed is this? If you have this drifting speed on earth, you will fly directly to outer space. However, this is a desert island world with its own rules of the game. Such a fast drifting speed, in addition to stirring up rough waves, has not caused any change. Finally, on the eve of the sun setting on the sea, the base Island successfully rushed out of the poison fog area and entered the safe sea area. "The air here is still fresh!" Meng Hao stood at the top of the base island and watched the surrounding air become clear and clean. He couldn''t help feeling much better. Meng Hao had a feeling that he was going to be a king because he had obtained so much territory all at once. "Next, I hope the leaders behind the desert island world will continue to target me. Only by being targeted, the system can stimulate more potential value." Meng Hao whispered to himself, and couldn''t help sighing and shaking his head. After entering the safe sea area, the previous history has been automatically refreshed. Here, the system cannot detect that Meng Hao is targeted, so everything returns to normal next. Non reward income cannot be rewarded 100 times. "There are five minutes left. I''ll drift a little further." Meng Hao''s mind moved. The Big Mac Island rushed into the center of the desert island world at an extremely terrible speed and stopped on the sea two thousand kilometers away from the Devil Island. When the sun set on the sea, all the desert islands stopped drifting immediately. No matter where the player is now, he can''t continue drifting. "Next, it''s time to review my army!" Meng Hao''s heart was hot and he walked towards the barracks. The area of the base Island soared, and the barracks became farther and farther away from the central area. However, at the speed of the current arms, the time from the barracks to Meng Hao''s central area is not much different from before. Although the area of the base island has increased a lot, the strength of the arms has also improved a lot. Both sides made progress together, and the total time remained basically the same. However, Meng Hao still wanted to see his army. He jumped on the back of the sky angry goshawk and flew in the direction of the barracks. Soon, he saw many arms along the way and felt different power from them. "That''s great!" Meng Hao was overjoyed. With so many powerful arms, he would never be afraid of each other if he faced the behind the scenes. If you die, you may have a future. "All attention, assemble in the central square!" Standing on the back of the sky angry goshawk, Meng Hao was shocked, and his loud voice spread all over the base island. Suddenly, all the arms moved and began to assemble towards the central square. Chapter 236 The sun went down, the drifting function was forcibly cancelled, and all the islands were still on the sea. The base islands that failed to break out of the poison fog area have never been possible again. No one can stay in the fog all night. Of course, except Meng Hao. Now, Meng Hao''s resources are countless. Especially in the aspect of card bug, he has a lot of experience. After the surge in resources, the strength of the arms has also been strengthened. All arms have been upgraded, and their combat effectiveness has soared. Meng Hao began to review his army, which was composed of tree man soldiers, golden warriors, skilled archers, demon wolf knights and Mountain Giants. After upgrading, this force is enough to sweep any side of the desert island world. "The arms have been upgraded, and you have to refuel!" Meng Hao said to the people around him. Ordinary arms can become stronger with the upgrading of base islands. Special arms and player subordinates need their own efforts to become stronger. Now, Meng Hao''s right-hand assistants are the dark ranger, the light Ranger, the witch doctor, the wrath of heaven, Su cainai, Elena, Zhao ya, Chen Minghui, Wang Ping, Chen Qingliang, Lin Zhihao and Rao Xiaofan. Among them, the dark ranger, the light Ranger, the witch doctor, the wrath of heaven eagle, Su cainai, Irina and others are strong in combat and can fight for Meng Hao. Zhao ya, Chen Minghui, Wang Ping, Chen Qingliang, Lin Zhihao and Rao Xiaofan mainly helped Meng Hao in base management and material collection. In fact, it is divided into two camps: Civil and military. Combat effectiveness is one aspect, and logistics support is even more urgent. Meng Hao felt that the final showdown was coming soon, and he must improve his strength to the extreme. "Whether it''s literary or martial, we should raise our strength." After the military parade, Meng Hao began to distribute materials to his capable men. Meng Hao distributed a large number of sea blue ice hearts and sky blue wind hearts to the four people of dark ranger, light Ranger, witch doctor and Elena, so that they could practice with the help of magical ingredients. Su cainai and tiannu goshawk, Meng Hao took out a small part of the tentacles of the deep-sea cannibal chapter and gave them to eat. This is the top warrior food in the desert island world, which contains a lot of energy, especially soldiers. After eating its meat, their strength can be improved by leaps and bounds. Even Meng Hao hasn''t had time to eat. After Meng Hao gave the tentacles of the deep-sea cannibal chapter to both, he took out a large amount of ancient dragon meat from the storage ring and gave it to the rest. "The meat is for you. Bake it yourself and practice after eating it. Tomorrow there may be a new crisis. How much strength you can improve tonight depends on your own nature." After Meng Hao distributed the barbecue to everyone, he also reminded everyone to practice hard, otherwise they will have no self-protection when danger comes. After Meng Hao arranged the crowd, he went to practice himself. Nowadays, the area of the base island has become huge, just like a piece of land. These are Meng Hao''s territory. He can go wherever he wants. Of course, he has to open a wave of treasure chest before starting his practice. Meng Hao swallowed a large number of desert islands in the poisonous fog. Of course, he also obtained a large number of treasure boxes. However, due to the problem of time, these treasure boxes have not been unpacked in time. You know, these are all gold chests. These treasure boxes alone are an extremely amazing wealth. "Unpack!" Next, Meng Hao entered a hundred times happy time. At the same time, the highest peak of Devil Island is above the star Pavilion. Old Feng stepped on the tip of the wind and performed the art of wind escape. He came to the top of the star picking Pavilion and knelt down in front of a huge stone gate. He held three incense sticks in his hand, lit them and kowtowed gently. He kowtowed there without saying a word. He followed a large number of disciples and knelt down in the open space behind him. If you count carefully, you will find that there are 36 disciples, reflecting the 36 stars in the sky. The light of the stars shines on these disciples through the star picking Pavilion. These disciples have practiced special skills and Qi machines can be connected with each other when they operate at the same time. With their pious kneeling, 36 people adhered to each other and formed a special light array in the attic. The array eye is the old wind kneeling in the front. At this moment, the three incense sticks in old Feng''s hand have been burned out, but the stone door in front of him still doesn''t look like opening. Wind old forehead gradually see sweat, the heart also becomes heavy. "What''s the matter? Do you have a problem with us? Why don''t you open the gate of heaven?" It is a strange thing that a stone gate appears above the tall attic. There is a cliff outside the stone gate. If the stone gate is opened, you will fall off the cliff and die. However, looking at the posture of many magicians at the scene, this stone gate is obviously strange. "Creak!" At the moment when the three incense sticks were about to burn out, the stone gate finally opened a gap. Suddenly, an unparalleled fragrance rippled in from outside the stone gate, making every young magician present relaxed and happy. "Come in!" A cold voice sounded, and the smell of non cannibal fireworks was frightening. Feng Lao closed his mouth, quietly got up and bravely walked towards the stone gate. It''s not the first time for Feng Lao to enter the Tianmen gate. However, every time he stands in front of the Tianmen gate, he feels like an ant. Behind the stone gate, a golden cloud path spread upward, as if the golden sun shone on the cloud path. Up the cloud road, there is a huge floating island. This is a star in the desert island world. In fact, people don''t know that this star is just a suspended island. When the golden light shines on it, it becomes the light emitted by the star. Hanging island is just the bridgehead of the old man and a tool to monitor the desert island world. The real strong are all in heaven. On the suspended Island, a woman dressed as a man sat quietly. Under her sat a jade ultimatum, with unparalleled powerful magic. She was the only one on the whole hanging Island, but the wave of terrorist power emitted by her body was as terrible as the God of heaven. "See you, sir!" When old Feng saw the woman, he immediately knelt down and worshipped. There was no change in the woman''s expression on the surface. Her bright eyes were spotless. She looked at Feng Lao quietly and looked terrible. The next moment, the woman''s eyes suddenly flashed a strange light. Old Feng was shocked in vain, like an electric shock. His body was stiff, and his eyes became empty and godless. The strange awn in the woman''s eyes flashed away, but Gu Jing''s pretty face became ugly. "A group of waste, you can''t do this little thing well. What''s your use!" Before the voice fell, the woman bent her fingers and a spark suddenly appeared. A single spark can start a prairie fire. Feng Lao''s stiff expression has not returned to normal, and the whole person has turned into ashes. Chapter 237 On the suspended Island, the woman dressed as a man slowly got up, the white jade feet stepped gently, and white clouds appeared under her feet. "These losers are getting more and more stupid. Such a thing should happen!" The woman snorted coldly, and a trace of anger appeared on her pretty face. Her name is Yunni. She is the most gifted magician in the world. She is responsible for exploring the secret of human longevity on earth. Compared with others, she doesn''t have an advantage. Unexpectedly, this happened again. "Why should I be sent to stare at this tiny place of the earth just because I am a woman?" "There is no way to live forever on earth. It is far fetched to predict that immortals have appeared on the earth just by relying on some unnecessary legends." "I think this is their despicable means to suppress the pulse of my wind!" The clouds are cold, and the anger in my heart is hard to dissipate. Thirty million years ago, the Lord of heaven used his powerful magic to create an empty land on which he established the heaven. At the bottom of the heaven, he is in charge of countless small worlds. The desert island world is one of them. Before sitting down, every Lord of heaven will turn his magic into a part of the sky continent, making the sky continent more huge and stable. Gradually, the sky continent becomes more and more vast. For 30 million years, the sky continent has become almost boundless. People are selfish. In particular, rights are easy to lose. I don''t know from which generation of the Lord of heaven, they don''t want to turn their magic into a part of the empty continent, let alone die. So they began to look for a way to live long. Countless heavenly masters constantly challenge and find various ways to live forever. Until one day, a lord of heaven brought back a treasure far away in the sky. This treasure can forcibly break open the space and open the door of the universe. Moreover, as long as the magic is sufficient, this baby can even forcibly abduct everyone in other worlds to another world. So a bold idea came into being. Since then, countless worlds have been persecuted. They had a good life, but suddenly they were forcibly captured to another time and space. Some are scattered on countless desert islands, some are scattered on countless bamboo rafts, and some are scattered into caves. In short, they want to use this way to extract the potential of other interface species and find a way to live forever in the world of heaven. Of course, with limited resources, we can''t just find a living group in the world to squeeze. Before that, they have to investigate the potential of this group. The earth was chosen by the Lord of heaven because of the legend of eternal life. Yunni is angry because of this. The life groups responsible for others have evidence to prove that they can live forever, and the earth she is responsible for is only a legend. "What a lie!" The cloud said. The Lord of heaven values men over women. Just because he is a daughter, he handed over this thankless thing to himself. Those living groups who had the chance to get the law of longevity were robbed by other young disciples. "Damn it!" Cloud Ni''s silver teeth clenched and she was very angry. After human beings on earth entered the desert island, she was very dissatisfied with their performance. More than a billion were eliminated on the first day alone. Just after the three-day novice period, the number was eliminated by half. Now, there are less than 2 billion players out of the 8 billion players. This group has no potential for longevity. Yunni has been secretly tested. Let alone live forever, it is difficult to live beyond 100 years old. The life span is so short that it is far from the magicians in the sky. For example, Yunni herself, even if she can''t live forever, there is absolutely no problem living a thousand years old. "Is there a change?" After sulking, Yunni began to study the information she had just obtained. Just now, she performed soul searching on old Feng and read everything he knew. She knew everything in a moment. She also knew about the magician Union''s use of special authority. "A bunch of fools, you can''t handle this little thing, and you have a face to report!" The cloud neon snorted coldly. She lifted her bare hands gently and drew a circle in front of her body. In an instant, she performed a cloud mirror technique. At this moment, the giant island was immediately printed into the clouds. "How did it get so big?" Yunni was surprised and showed an incredible look. Then there was an unprecedented smile on her pretty face dressed as a man. "Variables, variables, maybe the breakthrough point of the desert island world is in this variable." The clouds smiled, revealing a thrilling beauty. Although she was dressed as a man, she couldn''t hide her beautiful face. Maybe it''s because she was born in heaven. Her skin is particularly tender, especially the fragrant shoulder half leaked in the air, which gives people a strong attraction. "No, I''ll go down to the lower bound and stare at that variable. Maybe it can really surprise me!" The clouds paced back and forth on the hanging Island, and the mood was very complicated. Cloud mirror can''t see clearly. She wants to explore the bottom. "The desert island world is a mysterious world, which can only accommodate the power of ten order magicians at most." The clouds murmured to themselves, and Xiumei gradually frowned. Her strength is too strong. If she goes down directly, it will make the desert island world unstable and may lead to the collapse of the world. If the desert island world collapses, the mysterious world of the same level will have a chain reaction and collapse one after another. At that time, the Lord of heaven will never let go of himself. Thinking of this, Yunni couldn''t help sighing. "The old way is to transfer the power first and then return to the heaven." The cloud neon smiled calmly, took out a blue jade pendant from her waist and gently put it in the palm of her hand. At the next moment, the magic surged around the cloud, and the power of terror reached the palm along her jade arm, and finally gathered in the blue jade pendant. As time goes by, the blue jade pendant shines with infinite light. It was not until more than an hour later that the light of the blue jade pendant gradually converged. Yunni''s 90% strength was put into this jade pendant. "Although only one tenth of the strength is left, it is impossible for anyone to be my opponent in the desert island world. There should be no problem." Yunni nodded gently. She hung the green jade pendant around her waist, then walked through the cloud road and gently pushed open the stone door at the other end. In the star picking Pavilion, 36 disciples are kneeling down piously and silently waiting for Feng Lao to come back. But wait left and right, and you don''t see the old wind coming out. Suddenly, the stone door opened and a beautiful "man" came out. When the disciples saw this scene, they were stunned at first, and then showed great surprise. "See you, sir!" All the disciples knelt down and trembled with fear. Yunni was expressionless and didn''t pay attention to anyone. Her toes were light, her figure suddenly turned into a breeze and disappeared in place. Chapter 238 As night fell, the air temperature decreased. At noon, the sun baked, but at night, there was a cold wind. To the despair of all players, it snowed tonight. Snowflakes float on the sea with the cold wind. Most of them fall in the sea. Of course, they will also fall on islands all over the world. "Cold!" This is the common feeling of all players. At this time, the materials we had previously stored were taken out one after another to keep out the cold. The simplest and crudest way is to light a campfire to keep warm. Whether at the beginning of the game or now, wood is the most basic desert island material. For players who can live to the present, the reserve of wood is considerable. Originally, everyone didn''t do anything. It''s cold when it''s cold. It''s solved by lighting a campfire. However, the magnitude of this cold is unexpected. Because the sea is frozen. If the sea water freezes, it proves that the temperature is really very low. On earth, only the water in the north and south poles freezes. The freezing point of seawater is lower than that of fresh water and decreases with the increase of salinity. When the sea surface tends to ice temperature, the density increases and the sea surface sinks, causing vertical convection and mixing of water. The surface water begins to freeze and precipitates salts, which increases the salinity of the adjacent water layer and decreases the freezing point of the adjacent seawater again. Therefore, only when the ocean is evenly mixed and the water temperature at all depths from the surface to the seabed is close to the freezing point, the sea surface will solidify and freeze. Therefore, sea ice is not as easy as lakes and rivers. Now looking up, the whole sea was completely frozen. Coupled with the cold wind, many players soon couldn''t support it. "No, it''s too cold!" The bonfire is burning more and more, but the temperature is getting lower and lower. No way, the surrounding temperature is too cold, and the heat generated by the flame will soon be taken away by the cold wind. The temperature that can really shine on the player is actually not much. Many clever little ghosts immediately realized the problem and moved the fire into the room. There is a room to block the wind and snow. Should it be all right? However, many people do not realize that their wooden houses are also flammable. Some people bake and cook themselves. On the desert island, the world''s largest base Island, Meng Hao also encountered this problem. Unlike others, Meng Hao doesn''t need a fire. Because he has air conditioning. A better air conditioner will last more than 10000 yuan. For Meng Hao, it''s just 100 crystal coins. If more specific, it''s just a third-order zombie. Meng Hao bought an air conditioner in the system mall. After decomposition and construction, 100 air conditioners came to hand. In order to avoid the poisonous fog, a large number of secret rooms were built on the base island. Unexpectedly, the existing can also be used. After finishing all this, Meng Hao continued to practice. Practice is like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. He is now an eighth level magician. It''s too difficult to break through to the Ninth level. "The eighth to ninth steps are a barrier. There is too much magic needed. It is difficult to rise by relying on magic ingredients such as sea blue ice heart." Meng Hao whispered that he thought it was a waste of time to continue practicing magic now. Unless more advanced magic ingredients can be found, it is estimated that tens of thousands of magic ingredients such as sea blue ice heart will be eaten alone. The key point may be that he ate too much sea blue ice heart before. Now Meng Hao continues to eat this kind of magic food, and the effect becomes worse and worse. "You''d better continue to practice martial arts!" Meng Hao temporarily put down his plan to practice magic and began to practice war body. For resource leaders, no matter what practice, it is the same simple and rough. For example, now, after Meng Hao didn''t eat the sea blue ice heart, he began to turn around and eat the tentacles of the deep-sea cannibal chapter. After Meng Hao''s operation, he found that this thing was still roasted and delicious. Among the newly rescued players, Meng Hao chose a "squid Xi Shi" to help him bake his tentacles. The name of this "squid beauty" is Xiao Yali. She is very beautiful and has excellent barbecue skills. Because her roasted squid is very delicious, it attracts a large number of diners. And because she is beautiful, she is called squid Xishi. Finally, her stall became a popular punch in place, which made many handsome men and crazy men linger. In front of the grill, Xiao Yali is busy, and the fragrance has already been fragrance for seven miles. The tentacles are actually very large. Now they are cut into pieces, just like large pieces of beef. "Master, it''s roasted. Please eat it." Xiao Yali brought an exquisite porcelain plate to Meng Hao with two pieces of roasted deep-sea piranha barbecue on it. Roast meat is delicious only when it is roasted. Meng Hao eats and roasts it now. Of course, now the task of barbecue falls on squid Xishi. "Put down your things. Go to the next room to warm up. I''ll call you if necessary." Meng Hao said softly. Xiao Yali nodded silently after hearing this, and then skillfully withdrew from Meng Hao''s room. Seeing Xiao Yali''s performance, Meng Hao couldn''t help praising it. Xiao Yali is a smart person. She has the opportunity to get close to Meng Hao, but she never asks for anything. In this way, it is easy to make people feel good. In fact, Meng Hao couldn''t help giving her a piece of barbecue. However, Xiao Yali is just an ordinary person. If she directly eats the barbecue of deep-sea cannibal chapter, her body can''t bear it. It might explode and die. Meng Hao is a fifth rank soldier, and his strength is very strong. In addition, his heart is integrated with the heart of the magic dragon. It is easy to resist the violent power in the flesh of the deep-sea piranha. "I don''t know where Lord Chen is. If I can swallow his ancient holy body, I will get twice the result with half the effort." Meng Hao whispered. It seems that he really misses Lord Chen. Unfortunately, I don''t know where the other party is. If he can determine the location of the other party, he doesn''t mind making a special trip. "Let''s go!" Meng Hao whispered, picked up a piece of barbecue and ate it. It has to be said that the technology of squid Xishi is quite good. Color, smell and taste. A piece of barbecue was eaten, and the explosive force exploded in Meng Hao''s body. Just for a moment, Meng Hao felt that all his internal organs were broken. In addition to the strong beating of the heart, there was a paste in the chest. Meng Hao endured severe pain and waited silently for his body to recover. In this process, he can''t breathe, his body can''t move, and he can only bear it. Ten minutes later, the severe pain began to ease, and he finally recovered his breathing after holding his breath. His clothes were soaked with sweat. "Hey, no wonder they all want to be magicians and don''t want to be soldiers. The cultivation of soldiers is too hard." Meng Hao whispered to himself, but he didn''t dare to relax in thought. Because the real challenge has just begun. It was at this time that a violent momentum broke out in Meng Hao''s Dantian and poured frantically into his limbs and bones along his meridians. At the same time, Meng Hao''s breath is rising at a speed visible to the naked eye. He is going to break through! Chapter 239 On the base Island, thousands of human players gathered together, blowing air conditioning and feeling about life. Since they were accepted by Meng Hao, they have completely settled their mentality. When I was the owner of the island, I was worried all day. Now Meng Hao accepted it, but he was relieved. Look at the facilities, look at the conditions, isn''t it more comfortable than on earth? We are blowing air-conditioning, blowing cow force, talking about the fantastic journey we have experienced before, and we have an inexplicable sense of happiness. Especially tonight, the sudden heavy snow and strong wind make every player feel a lingering fear. Many people can''t help feeling that they were accepted by Meng Hao. Otherwise, how should they endure this long night! "Eh? What was the situation just now? Did you feel suffocated?" A human player exclaimed and looked at the others in surprise. People looked up one after another, with a little panic in their eyes. Obviously, they feel it, too. It was an extremely powerful oppressive force, as if a mountain was pressing on him. We can only fight it with all our strength. We can''t breathe at all. Fortunately, this terrible feeling lasted only a short time and disappeared. Even so, people were still terrified and looked around in horror. Soon, they locked a direction and looked in the direction of the three-story attic. People vaguely felt that the terrible pressure came from that direction. "Hey, come again, again..." One of them exclaimed. After only half a sentence, he got stuck in his throat. The whole person was flushed by the terrible pressure. This time, it lasted ten minutes, and the terrible pressure gradually subsided. "What happened and why did you feel this way?" Just when people were confused, the terrible pressure appeared again. In this way, I tossed and tossed again and again in one night. I don''t know how many times. The next morning, everyone collapsed and lay on the ground with their eyes turned. Don''t talk about sleeping this night. It''s good to survive. Even the strong such as the dark ranger were affected and didn''t sleep well. Meng Hao alone was refreshed and felt that the pain of the night was not in vain. After a night of painful practice, his strength improved by leaps and bounds, from level 5 to level 7. It''s still in the aspect of battle body that you can raise two levels in one night. It''s really frightening to say it. It''s already dawn, but the sun hasn''t risen yet. Meng Hao, regardless of others, continued to eat barbecue and practice. I hope to rise another level before the sun comes out. At the same time, in the center of Devil Island, President Tianhuang with many elders knelt outside the hall all night. Strangely, the desert island world is extremely cold, but the Devil Island is as hot as spring. It seems that the cold outside has nothing to do with here. Although the environment is very good, many magicians and strong people are in a terrible mood. Because one of the masters above came down. Many people were shocked by each other''s face when they saw the master for the first time. As long as you are not a fool, you can see that the great master is a young woman. Of course, no one dares to uncover the veil of each other. After the cloud came down from the hanging Island, it was already the night of that day. After the lower bound, her operation permission is greatly limited and she can''t do it at will. You can''t target anyone before dawn. Only after dawn can her permissions be restored. Although it cannot be targeted at a certain player, it can be adjusted for the overall environment control. For example, tonight, she helped the desert island world adjust the night to hell level difficulty. The terrible cold will take away half of the players who are not well prepared. Since Yunni came down from the hanging Island, she was not ready to screen step by step. In order to speed up, she can only create extreme conditions as soon as possible. As for many strong members of the magician trade union, they were all kicked out by her. A bunch of losers, what''s the qualification to stay in the castle? Get out on your knees! Thirty six beads were suspended in front of the clouds. They looked like the sun, moon and stars. They arranged and combined themselves in the void and put out various square arrays. This is her life magic treasure, 36 star beads. The magic released through the star beads, even the most common magic, will become the ultimate mystery. This is a height that indigenous magicians in the desert island world can never reach. This is where she dared to go down after suppressing her magic to the tenth level. Of course, the greatest confidence is in her waist, a blue jade pendant. The jade pendant carries 90% of her strength. Once something changes, she can transfer the strength of the jade pendant back to her body. At that time, the mysterious world may collapse because it can''t bear such a powerful force. But for the cloud, a small mysterious world, it will collapse if it collapses. At most, it is scolded by the Lord of heaven. As for the life of the world. It''s just a group of mole ants. The strong don''t care about the life and death of mole ants. Thirty six star beads are constantly evolving in the hall, forming thousands of killing and cutting arrays. This is a reflection of her heart. Whether she can find what she wants or not, she will kill her first. Outside the hall, President Tianhuang knelt to the ground and knelt down a large number of magicians behind him. The whole night passed, and they knelt here all night. No one asked them to get up. They didn''t dare to get up. The other side is a high Lord. They don''t dare to provoke human life. And they learned from the side that after Feng Lao entered the Tianmen gate, he never came out again. The wise man knows that he was killed by the master. So, let''s be careful. "President Tianhuang, is this man really a master? Tens of thousands of our members were frozen to death in a blizzard last night." The left Dharma protector of the wind magician union whispered. Because old Feng has been killed, he temporarily found the left and right Dharma protectors of the wind devil hall and came here. "Yes, and the pirates we arranged to rob people. Although they got the news and escaped the fog, the wind and snow was so sudden that many people were frozen to death at sea." The right Dharma protector of the wind devil hall agrees with the Tao. In front, the president of Tianhuang, who knelt to the ground, frowned tightly, and his forehead was sweating slightly. These fools, I don''t know how to write the word "death". How dare you gossip now that you are so close to the master? Sure enough, at the moment when this sentence was just finished, a bright star suddenly appeared in the sky. The star is dazzling and attracts everyone''s light in an instant. The next moment, the stars came down from the sky, with a long tail flame, shooting towards the left and right Dharma protectors. "Boom!" Chapter 240 Devil Island, outside the magic castle. Huge stars fell from the sky and accurately bombarded the left and right Dharma protectors. With the brilliant fireworks taking off, the two Dharma protectors didn''t even have time to make a miserable cry, and their body shape had been blown to pieces. You know, it must be very strong to be the protector of the magic trade union. They are all eighth order magicians, and their combat effectiveness is similar to that of Meng Hao. Unexpectedly, they didn''t even have a trace of resistance, and they were extinguished in an instant. Of course, as a ninth order magician, Feng Lao was also killed by the cloud. However, there are essential differences between the two. Before, it was on the hanging Island, which belongs to the scope of heaven, and the cloud has 100% strength. It''s not surprising that he can be called the great master by the lower world and has the power to kill ninth order magicians every second. But it''s different now. You know, the cloud has gone down. The magic she can use is only ten steps at most. In other words, he killed two eighth order magicians with ten order magic. Among those present, only president Tianhuang reached level 10. President Tianhuang was shocked. He weighed it carefully and knew the horror of the clouds. With his strength, it should not be a problem to kill two eighth level Dharma protectors. However, it is impossible to achieve one shot and second kill. What''s more, the slain didn''t even have time to respond. It can be seen that the terror of star attack. The living people looked at each other and saw a trace of fear in each other''s eyes. Although the other party''s killing is shocking, what''s more shocking is the other party''s terrible magic control. The left and right Dharma protectors were so close to everyone that after the other party killed them, the people next to them were not affected at all. In other words, the magic control of the other party has reached an unimaginable level. "You''d better be honest. Don''t provoke me, sir." People have a clear understanding in their hearts. Their heads are lower and their posture is very correct. Next, no matter what the master says, just do it. "Da Da!" Suddenly, a faint sound came from the room. A moment later, the door opened automatically and clouds flew out of the room. Yes, it''s flying. Her body is suspended, and the soles of her feet are three inches off the ground. With each step, a white cloud lotus will be generated under her feet. With the soles of her feet raised, the lotus will dissipate automatically. Born lotus step by step! Seeing the appearance of clouds, the people fell to their knees. "See you, master Qingtian!" President Tianhuang took the lead and everyone bowed respectfully. Yunni, who disguised herself as a man, couldn''t help wrinkling her eyebrows when she heard this call. She hates the name. Because the name is set by the Lord of heaven. All the people in heaven are the master of Qingtian in the eyes of ordinary people in the lower world. However, this title is obviously aimed at men. As a woman, Yunni has long been dissatisfied with the idea that the Lord of heaven values men over women. "Later, call me childe Yun, and let me hear the three words of the big master. Childe I will screw off his head with my own hands!" The cloud said coldly. All the people nodded and said yes. Everyone can see that Yunni is a woman disguised as a man, and it seems not too much for the other party to ask. Anyway, no matter what the other party says, it''s right for everyone to cooperate. According to the regulations, people in heaven can''t stay below for more than one day. In other words, as long as we hold on until tonight, the other party should leave. The clouds paced forward, and the lotus clouds appeared at your feet, and soon came to President Tianhuang. Just close to the president of the famine, a refreshing fragrance floated out, making everyone relaxed and happy. Even the old and frail president of the famine has a sense of restlessness at this time. The body fades, the color does not fade, and the spring wind blows again. It is worthy of being a man in heaven. Naturally, there is no need to say more about the beauty of clouds. Even if you dress up as a man, you can''t stop the exciting charm. However, the momentum on her body was too blazing, and the divine light in her eyes was boiling, and no one dared to look at her. "By observing these days, I don''t think it''s necessary to test step by step and directly start the ultimate mode," said Yunni coldly. Hearing the words of the clouds, President Tianhuang couldn''t help shaking all over. "Da, er, Mr. Yun, it''s too early to enter the ultimate mode. The problem is that we are not ready. Once we enter the ultimate mode, we will lose the control power of this experiment. In case of carelessness, the consequences will be unimaginable." President Tianhuang carefully defended. He tried to make his words a little more euphemistic, hoping not to annoy the other party, and said the seriousness of the problem from the side. According to the normal process, there are still eight days to reach the final battle. In these eight days, the magician trade union can be at ease in layout and consume the strength of earth players at the same time. Once in the ultimate mode, the magician Union will become a participant and lose control of the game. The final result is written entirely by the winner. Now a large number of earthman players die every day. In a few days, maybe they will die without fighting each other''s population. That''s a good way once and for all. It''s really too early to enter the ultimate war. "Why, do you think I''m discussing with you?" cloud Ni''s eyes sank and his body sent out a cold killing idea. The end of the world will grow up and turn pale. He hurriedly responded: "enter the ultimate mode immediately, and open it immediately when the sun comes out!" Cloud Ni''s face was expressionless, but her killing intention was even more prosperous. President Tianhuang was sweating and felt that his courage had been exhausted at this moment. Others had wanted to make comments. After seeing this scene, they all learned to shut up. Yunni sneered and glanced disdainfully across the crowd. "Mole ants are mole ants. They have no courage at all. I don''t know what you''re afraid of!" "In the ultimate mode, everything they get in the desert island world will come to naught. Do you really think those arms will attack you?" "Without the help of arms, what waves can those earthlings turn?" "Ridiculous!" The clouds snorted coldly and looked towards the eastern sea. Everything is the past. The earth people strive to survive. The past is just a game. The game was set by the Lord of heaven, and the rules have naturally been clear for a long time. When entering the ultimate battle, all game AIDS will automatically disappear. Including barracks, arms, weapons and equipment. In other words, when the final World War I comes, the earth people will lose everything. The only thing they can leave is their own strength and the island under their feet. Yunni has locked the target of this experiment. Even if everyone else dies, it doesn''t matter to her. Everything is a foregone conclusion. "When the sun rises, the ultimate battle comes!" "When those people on earth find that the arms they have worked hard to cultivate suddenly disappear, they will be surprised!" Chapter 241 Gently, I left, just as I came gently. I waved gently without taking away a cloud. The clouds stood proudly, looked at the East with clear eyes, and thought of a poem on the earth for no reason. Soon, this sentence will become a true portrayal of earth players. Everything they get in the desert island world is the gift of this experiment. Except what they have integrated into themselves, everything else will be ruthlessly recovered. Although the base island will not be recovered, the player will automatically unbind the island. In other words, although the island is still there, it is no longer under control. Time passed slowly. President Tianhuang took out a huge night pearl and put it on the top of the altar. When the sun rises and shines on the night pearl, the magic altar will be activated and the ultimate battle will come. At the same time, President Tianhuang immediately issued an order to ask the magician trade union to immediately dispatch troops and prepare for the ultimate war with mankind. Although the power of the magician union is very strong, there are still more than 200 million players on earth. After the ultimate war begins, these 200 million people are likely to become unarmed, but we should also beware of their counterattack. Therefore, it is necessary to make some preparations in advance. Yunni looked at all this, but there was no response. Her heart is nothing but disdain. The duel between mole ants and mole ants is actually nothing to look at. She just wanted to see if the insects she raised were fat enough. At the same time, Meng Hao''s base on the island. Meng Hao walked out of the mountain forest, his clothes were ragged, and his image looked very embarrassed. However, there was a bright smile on his face. Because after a night of painful practice, his strength soared to the eighth level. Warrior eight. In this way, he has now become an eighth order warrior and an eighth order magician. The superposition of the two is comparable to the ninth order. Meng Hao was refreshed and satisfied. This sense of security after the great increase in strength is beyond the ordinary people''s understanding. However, Meng Hao also knows that it will be very difficult to continue to improve after his strength is upgraded to level 8. For example, after the magic is upgraded to level 8, eating ordinary magic ingredients basically has no effect. Combat effectiveness is the same. At the beginning, he ate the tentacles of the deep-sea cannibal chapter, but with the improvement of his strength, the effect became very general. Meng Hao has a clear understanding that if he can''t find more advanced ingredients, it''s basically impossible to continue to improve with the current ingredients alone. "At this stage, it''s estimated that it''s a little difficult to find more advanced ingredients. In that case, use the upgrade coupons you obtained before!" Meng Hao thought to himself and took out two upgrade coupons from the storage ring. A blue magic upgrade ticket and a gold combat power upgrade ticket. This is Meng Hao''s reward after a hundred fold increase of the items opened from the treasure chest. As the name suggests, after the magic upgrade voucher is used, the magic can automatically rise by one level. After the combat power upgrade coupon is used, the combat power can be automatically increased by one level. If Meng Hao uses both vouchers at the same time, his magic and combat power will reach level 9. "Now or later?" Meng Hao is a little confused. In theory, the more upgrade coupons are kept until the end, the more powerful the effect will be. However, Meng Hao clearly knows that he can''t upgrade in a short time. If so, these two upgrade vouchers will be difficult to play a role. "In that case, use it. Maybe you can get better in the future." After struggling for a long time, Meng Hao plans to use his upgrade coupon. He first took out the blue upgrade coupon and began to use it. [you have selected the magic upgrade voucher. After use, the magic will automatically rise by one level. Do you want to use it?] "Use!" [congratulations to players. The magic upgrade voucher has been used successfully. It is being upgraded. Please wait a moment.] [after the upgrade, your magic level will automatically rise by one level. Current magic level: Level 9.] Meng Hao stretched out his hand and suddenly felt that the whole person''s spiritual level had a leap again. This feeling is really wonderful. It is clear that nothing has been done, but the strength has increased by leaps and bounds. It''s like when I''m very hungry, I don''t eat anything, but I''m suddenly full. It''s so magical. [you have selected the combat power upgrade voucher. After use, the combat power can be automatically increased by one level. Do you want to use it?] "Use!" [congratulations to players. The battle power upgrade coupon has been used successfully. It is being upgraded. Please wait a moment.] [when the upgrade is completed, your combat power level will automatically rise by one level. Current combat power level: Level 9.] The growth of combat power is more obvious than the growth of magic. Meng Hao stood still, but seemed to hear the sound of thunder and lightning in his body. His blood gas surged in his body, and his strength burst out in an instant. It seemed that he had no place to vent his endless strength. At this time, Meng Hao''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds. After the superposition of the ninth order warrior and the ninth order magician, his combat effectiveness is comparable to that of the tenth order strong. Meng Hao''s eyes were bright and his strong self-confidence rippled in his heart. He felt that this desert island game was just like this. Even if he met the behind the scenes of the world, he might not be afraid of each other. The sky turned slightly bright, and the white belly of the fish had been exposed in the East. The sun will rise soon. A beautiful day is coming. Suddenly, a cry of ghosts crying and wolves howling came from a distance. Liu Liangyun ran all the way, crying for his father and mother, running in the direction of Meng Hao. "No, no, big, big!" Liu Liangyun ran and shouted all the way, waking up the people who had been practicing all night. Meng Hao narrowed his eyes and looked at the comer. What''s it like to yell? All the good mood of the morning was ruined by this bastard. "What''s your name? Is it because the sky is falling?" Meng Hao quickly appeared in front of Liu Liangyun and said in a bad tone. "The sky is falling, and the sky is about to fall!" Liu Liangyun said out of breath. His eyes were full of panic. Seeing the other party''s reaction, Meng Hao couldn''t help narrowing his eyes and asked, "don''t talk nonsense, talk about things!" Liu Liangyun took a deep breath, tried to calm his restless mood, and said, "I just got a hint that we will soon be in danger. When the sun rises, a great terror will sweep the whole desert island world. If you can''t deal with it properly, everyone will die! " Hearing Liu Liangyun''s words, Meng Hao couldn''t help sinking in his heart and had a bad feeling. Are you being targeted again? Other people who were awakened also came near. Hearing Liu Liangyun''s words, they all fell into thinking. As we all know, Liu Liangyun has a talent for tips and has never made mistakes. In other words, when the sun rises, a unique big test will come to the world. What should I do? Everyone was frightened and looked at Meng Hao. Chapter 242 On the base Island, the atmosphere is a little tense. Liu Liangyun informed Meng Hao of the early warning he received from the talent prompt at the first time, hoping that he could prepare early. However, Meng Hao is also a little square. Because he doesn''t know what the danger is. Liu Liangyun just got the notice of danger, but he didn''t know what the danger was. "Who doesn''t know it''s dangerous? Why don''t you say it?" Meng Hao was crazy about Tucao, and wanted to make complaints about him. Since entering the desert island world, he has been experiencing danger almost all the time. Of course, Meng Hao did not blame Liu Liangyun. After all, with a separate warning of talent, it can be confirmed that the next danger must be extraordinary. "When the sun rises? It''s coming soon!" Meng Hao held his arms around his shoulders and looked calmly to the East. On that horizon, above the sea, a fiery red sun was emerging from the water, revealing a sharp corner. When the first ray of red glow shines in the desert island world, the first place to arrive must be the highest peak here. Devil Island, star picking Pavilion. The sun shines on the star picking Pavilion, and the whole attic seems to have become a treasure building, bright and shining. When the star picking Pavilion is lit, it is like a wisp of Chen awn outside the nine heavy sky. When it is lit, it is also illuminating all directions. A beam of light, passing through the clouds and peaks, shone accurately on the altar thousands of miles away. There is a night pearl on the altar. The night pearl is very unique and is hung high on the top of the altar. There are thirty-six diamond crystals inlaid around. When the pearl is illuminated at night, thirty-six diamond crystals burst out at the same time. In the blink of an eye, the whole altar was lit. There is a dazzling light between each layer, which is actually countless crystals embedded in the altar. What''s more amazing is that the whole altar is glowing, like a light, which is slowly being lit. It turned out that the altar was made of crystals. The huge stones were crystals with an extremely large area. If these boulder crystals are cut, one boulder is enough to cut thousands of crystals. Such a large crystal, the desert island world is simply impossible. The only explanation is that giant crystals come from heaven. In order to create this game, the Lord of heaven also paid his blood. These giant stone crystals alone are a lot of consumption. Not to mention the wealth lost by players in the process of the game. With the altar lit up, the whole desert island world was pulled. The most significant change is that the cold ice on the sea began to melt slowly, and all the islands seem to become stars, which are constantly being lit up. In the blink of an eye, the light spread thousands of miles and spread to the whole world in an instant. It seems that there is a big net covering everything. Now it''s time to close the net. "Look, the ice is melting!" On the base Island, Liu Liangyun saw the rapid melting of the thick ice on the sea and shouted in surprise. According to the hint he got, danger will come when the sun comes out. Unexpectedly, after the sun comes out, the first thing is to warm up, which makes the cold night quickly diluted, and the depressed mood in everyone''s heart is much better. At this time, all players all over the world rushed out of their hiding places and embraced the new day against the sun. But soon, they couldn''t laugh. [the system is released and the game is over!] Suddenly, a special game system prompt appeared and appeared in front of everyone. Then, there is no then. Many players are frightened to find that they have lost any contact with the island under their feet. You want to enter the control page and see the situation. But everyone found that they didn''t know how to enter. At the same time, the things they draw from the treasure chest are dissipating bit by bit. The hard-built houses on the island are gone, the barracks and other functional areas are gone, and even the major types of soldiers cultivated before have disappeared one after another. In particular, when the storage ring disappeared, everyone almost collapsed. We worked so hard for so long, but in the end it was nothing. The base island built before soon became as barren as the virgin forest. Players stand alone on the island, it seems so small and helpless. The place where there were many players on the island has become very quiet. Everyone looked at each other and didn''t know what had happened. "Everything we got in this game has been taken away. Does that mean the game is over?" "Can we go home?" "Go home!" At the mention of this word, everyone couldn''t help crying. After so long suffering, the game is finally over. But can we really go back? Desert island, the world''s largest base island. Meng Hao stood proudly on the island, with green tendons on his forehead exposed. It seemed that there was a fierce battle going on. [Ding, it is detected that the other party openly tampers with the rules of the game, and the divine air transportation system is started.] [Ding, the other party wants to cut off the connection between the host and the island, trigger divine Qi, and strengthen the bond between the host and the island a hundred times.] [congratulations to the host, the operation of the other party failed.] [Ding, it is detected that the opponent wants to recover the host''s gains in the game, trigger divine Qi luck and obtain a hundred times reward.] [tip: the host''s income in the game will be automatically increased by 100 times, the other party will take it away by one time, and the rest will be 99 times.] Meng Hao was shocked on the spot as the system prompt sounded. Keen, he has found that the divine level air transport system no longer calls him a player, but a host. In other words, the game is really over. Meng Hao was surprised to find that all the items he had obtained had increased 99 times. Even the number of arms has increased 99 times. Originally, there were more than 500 major arms in Meng Hao''s side. After this doubling, the number of arms soared to about 50000. This change is not trivial. You know, Meng Hao''s arms have been mutated and upgraded, and their combat effectiveness has been greatly increased. For example, a goblin guard with only level 1 combat power becomes a tree warrior with level 5 combat power. The bodyguard with a sword with only first-order combat power has become a fifth-order golden armor. Only a first-order Archer becomes a fifth-order violent archer. Only the wolf Knight of level 1 has become the demon wolf Knight of level 5. Only the first-order mountain warrior became the fifth-order mountain giant. In short, all these arms have become level 5, and now their number has increased 99 times, which directly changes Meng Hao''s strength. [Ding, it is detected that the other party forcibly terminates the game, and the area of the base Island cannot continue to increase in the future. Therefore, all discrete islands will automatically move closer to the host, so as to integrate into the largest island in the world.] Meng Hao was surprised when he got the system prompt. What''s the meaning of this? So I don''t have to devour the island? All the islands will automatically merge into my base island? Chapter 243 On the base Island, Meng Hao was deeply shocked. To tell the truth, he hasn''t recovered from his shock. Since the discrete islands will come, will the players above come with them? So all the living earth players will come to their base island? Meng Hao tries to enter the game system and finds that the game system has been closed. At this time, he cannot enter. However, Meng Hao was surprised to find that the system mall was still there. Where the system supports, the behind the scenes leaders of the desert island world can''t take it away smoothly. Meng Hao was relieved to learn that the system mall was still there. He now seriously suspects that the system mall was originally built by the divine air transportation system, not the desert island game. Before that, Meng Hao was hard to tell who created these things, but now it seems a lot clearer. [Ding, since the arena has ended with the end of the desert island game, the system mall will no longer attract reputation value when purchasing goods. You can use equivalent coins.] Seeing this reminder, Meng Hao couldn''t help nodding secretly. Before purchasing goods in the system mall, you need to consume equal value of crystal coins and reputation value to buy. Now, there is no limit on reputation. As long as you have enough crystal coins, you can buy goods owned on the earth. "My plan to buy a nuclear bomb has not been written. When can I get enough crystal coins?" Meng Hao was secretly sad and had a feeling of helplessness. The price of nuclear bombs is too high. The value of crystal coins on Meng Hao''s side is not cool enough to change into RMB. It''s almost impossible to buy nuclear bombs. Unless there are other great creations. "The system and desert island games are over. There must be no zombies in the future. Where can I get crystal coins?" Meng Hao questioned the soul of the divine level air transportation system. [grab!] The system only gave a one word reply, which was very domineering. Just grab! The question is, who did you rob? Other players are poor. Even if they are robbed, they don''t have many coins. Is it to rob the indigenous people of the desert island world? "By the way, I''ve heard Elena say that crystal coins are the common currency on Devil Island. There must be a large number of crystal coins there." "If I can occupy Devil Island, the number of crystal coins on it is absolutely astronomical." "At that time, it will be absolutely cool to buy nuclear bombs with robbed crystal coins and bid farewell to the world." Meng Hao thought a little in his heart, and his eyes began to light up gradually. He stood proudly on the island, and his temperament became different from before. "Grab the fuck!" Meng Hao couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark and began to prepare for the next battle. Due to the surge in the number of arms, Meng Hao took out all the weapons he had hoarded and distributed them to the soldiers. Next, Meng Hao began to line up and prepare for the full battle. Suddenly, Meng Hao seemed to think of something and asked, "is your talent for reminding still there?" Liu Liangyun felt puzzled when he heard this. However, he answered honestly: "yes, remind that talent is always there." Meng Hao nodded silently, then turned to Su cainai and asked, "where''s your Kendo talent?" Su cainai is also a little suspicious. I don''t know why Meng Hao asked. She gently raised her right hand, put her fingers together, and a sword shot out along her fingertips, like the sharpest blade, which can easily cut the void. "What''s the problem?" Su cainai asked suspiciously. Meng Hao nodded gently and said, "nothing, just ask." Liu Liangyun and Su cainai have been deprived of the identity of game players, so they didn''t receive the system reminder of the end of the desert island game. For them, today, as usual, there is no special change. Meng Hao has a clear understanding in his heart. He can basically determine that the player''s growing strength and talent in the desert island world can not be recovered. It seems that the big man behind the desert island world has also paid enough money. "If so, humans are not completely without the power of war. As far as I know, the combat power of many human players is still very good." Meng Hao naturally thought of Bei ye and de Ye. Since all discrete islands should be integrated into Meng Hao''s base Island, Bei ye and de ye will eventually set foot on Meng Hao''s Island. At that time, people really met in reality. I don''t know what kind of scene it should be when the two sides meet. Regardless of that, Meng Hao began to prepare the combat troops. According to the types of arms, Meng Hao formed five square arrays. The five squares are respectively composed of tree man warriors, golden warriors, skilled archers, demon wolf knights and Mountain Giants. They stand on one side with great momentum. This is the upgraded arms. After the number soared 99 times, Meng Hao felt that this army was enough to compete with the indigenous magicians in the desert island world. Dark ranger, light Ranger and witch doctor stand on Meng Hao''s left. Su cainai, Yi Lianna and Zhao Ya stand on Meng Hao''s right. Liu Liangyun stood beside Meng Hao. Chen Minghui, Wang Ping, Chen Qingliang, Lin Zhihao and Rao Xiaofan stood behind Meng Hao. Further away, the sky angry goshawk is always ready to take off. Next, if there is a war, it will be extremely cruel alone. The sky angry goshawk will accompany Meng to launch the war in the sky. Fifty thousand troops lined up correctly on the base Island, all wearing armor and holding various weapons, and entered the first-class combat readiness state. However, Meng Hao did not want these arms to take the lead. There are a large number of missile launchers and countless missiles on the base island. In addition, there are j-404 UAVs, heavy artillery, rockets and other thermal weapons. "The difference in the amount of crystal coins I have now is too large to buy a nuclear bomb. It''s estimated that it will be difficult to hold it until then." "In that case, it''s better to buy something practical." "For example, if you buy a tank and rush into the enemy camp at that time, you can kill them even if you can''t kill each other." Thinking of this, Meng Hao directly entered the system mall. "Buy a tank." [Ding, the host chooses to buy tanks and consumes 1000000 coins.] [during the war, the system gives a purchase subsidy and a rebate of 500000 coins.] [heavy tank + 1, 50 armor piercing bullets.] [trigger divine Qi and get a hundred times reward.] [heavy tank + 100, armor piercing bullet + 5000] Seeing the system reward, Meng Hao immediately showed great joy. Awesome, you can be too systematic. This is the rhythm of turning over the desert island world! With Meng Hao laughing, a hundred heavy tanks appeared in the open space in front of him, and a large area was lined up. Due to the large number, it almost hit many arms standing not far away. Meng Hao was overjoyed and boundless pride rose in his chest. Let the storm come more violently! Chapter 244 On the vast sea, countless islands drift at will. Seemingly disorganized, they are all moving in the same direction. Meng Hao''s base island is like a magnet, absorbing the desert islands scattered on the sea one after another. Alcatraz, in the Sorcerer''s Union castle. The clouds stand on the clouds, dressed in silver, valiant and valiant, showing their sharpness in their beautiful eyes. "Why hasn''t it come yet?" the cloud asked with a loud voice, and her eyes were full of fierce light. The president of Tianhuang immediately replied, "maybe because those desert islands are too far away from Devil Island. If they miss the hour at sea, they may appear soon." The old man hurriedly added: "it should have ended on the 10th. Now we are eight days ahead of schedule. Those desert islands must still be far away. We have to return by ourselves and wait." Others nodded and said yes, carefully agreeing, for fear that they would make the master unhappy if they were not careful. If you are angry, everyone present may suffer. After all, in the eyes of the Lord of heaven, the human life in the lower world is like a mole ant, which can be killed at will. Yunni had no words. She shook her body, performed a wind escape and left her place. Everyone was relieved to see the master leave. When the other party is here, the pressure is too great. "Are you ready?" President Tianhuang asked the crowd. The local elder immediately replied, "300000 magic troops have been assembled and can go out at any time." President Tianhuang nodded silently, then looked at the old fire and asked, "have you heard from the warrior Union and the shooter Union?" The fire old man stepped out and sighed: "according to the instructions of the president, I went to the warrior trade union and the shooter trade union respectively. I made clear my interests with them, but I was finally rejected." Hearing this, all shook their heads in disappointment. President Tianhuang said, "well, the warrior trade union and shooter trade union are becoming weaker and weaker. We have suppressed them more and more over the years. They don''t have many people. Forget it." Everyone nodded after listening. In the heyday of the magician Union, the magician army could reach 500000. The next thing to deal with is the earth people. I think it''s enough. "Mr. President, are we too careful? Those people on earth are scattered and taken back. At that time, we will send a few magicians to kill them. There is really no need to mobilize the public." Old fire asked with a puzzled look. After he saw it, there was no need to fight so much against the people on earth. As long as his fire branch goes out, it''s enough to kill all the people on earth. Hearing this, President Tianhuang''s face changed and said, "this matter can''t be careless. The heaven pays so much attention to this matter, and we should do our best." When President Tianhuang said this, he blinked wildly and winked at the fire. It seems that he is saying: don''t kill yourself and say less. Fire old at the same time, his face changed, immediately understood his mind and stopped talking. Everything we do now is actually for the master to see. In fact, no one cares about the combat power of the earth people. The reason why they pay so much attention is just that they are afraid of being blamed by the master. However, the drifting speed of those discrete desert islands is too slow. For so long, not even one has appeared. It''s a little strange! At the same time, on the base Island, Meng Hao is also worried about his own affairs. A hundred tanks are displayed on the wide square. It''s really spectacular. But here comes the problem. Who can drive a tank? There''s no need to ask about the arms. No one can drive. Therefore, Meng Hao turned his attention to more than 2000 island free players on the base island. Hey, not to mention, there are more than a dozen veterans in it. Embarrassingly, not every veteran can drive a tank. In the end, only two people can drive for a long time. When Meng Hao was frowning, a desert island began to appear in the distance and floated towards his base island. There are human players on many islands. When they see Meng Hao''s base island in despair, they all raise the hope of living. With the passage of time, more and more desert islands appear and are attached to Meng Hao''s base island. As a result, the area of the base island is growing, and the number of entrances on the base island is also increasing. The visitors came to Meng Hao one after another and showed great respect. Meng Hao is also very happy. After all, there are so many similar people. He is very pleased that he can help everyone. "Brother, I finally found you!" Among the crowd, a bright little girl stepped out and ran towards Meng Hao. Meng Hao followed his reputation and immediately showed great joy. "Sister!" Meng Hao immediately flashed in front of his sister and hugged her in his arms. "Brother!" Meng Ke shouted softly, and then his big watery eyes soon turned red, and hot tears fell down. Meng Hao was surprised to see his sister burst into tears. "Sister, what''s the matter with you? Why are you crying? But someone bullied you?" Meng Hao asked with concern. Meng Ke shook his head and said, "no one bullied me, mainly because I miss you so much and am excited!" "Oh, oh!" Meng Hao gently helped his sister wipe her tears and comforted her: "don''t worry, I will always stay by your side in the future and never let anyone bully you." "Keep your word. If you have a sister-in-law in the future, you should guard me!" Meng Ke broke his tears into laughter, and his mood turned very fast. Meng Hao spoiled and patted his sister''s head, and immediately took her hand and walked towards the attic. Meng Hao is very happy when his sister comes. He wants to introduce his sister to everyone around him first. My sister has arrived. I believe my father and mother will come soon. Meng Hao remembered that the last time he saw the number of online game players was about 200 million. In other words, more than 200 million players will come to Meng Hao''s base island next. Realizing this, Meng Hao couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. What is the concept of 200 million people? The population has exceeded many countries, okay. Moreover, the area of the base island will continue to increase. So many islands are all superimposed on Meng Hao''s base island. I don''t know how much the area will soar in the future. "Zhao ya, it''s up to you to register all the people who landed on the island. In the future, those with talent and those without talent, those with expertise and those without expertise, those who used to be soldiers, doctors, teachers and scientists, in short, you should do a good job." Meng Hao handed over the registration to Zhao Ya and asked her to coordinate the human resources on the base island and register the newcomers. There were already more than 2000 human players on the base island. At this time, they were all busy. This is the first census in the desert island game. Meng Hao had a clear understanding that the scene in front of him was only the tranquility before the storm, and then there would be a terrible battle. It is related to the life and death of people on earth. Chapter 245 The sun rises three times and the wind is calm. On Devil Island, the atmosphere became more and more dignified. Because a few hours passed, no desert island appeared. This is quite unusual. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. There must be something wrong. "When are you going to wait? Let me do it myself? A bunch of fools!" In the void, the clouds suddenly appeared, the sharp eyes swept through the people, and the terrible spirit intimidated everyone. President Tianhuang hurried forward and cautiously responded: "see you, sir. We''ve been waiting here, but none of the people on earth came." "Boom!" Suddenly, a terrible blue light flashed. With a wave of Yunni Su''s hand, a big palm print suddenly appeared on the old face of President Tianhuang. President Tianhuang trembled and Venus appeared in his eyes. He was so frightened that he didn''t know where to offend the master. He was clearly very careful. Why was he beaten again? "Did I tell you that in the future, you can only call me childe Yun, not my master?" Yunni said in a loud voice, looking sharply at President Tianhuang. The eyes are as bright as a sharp blade and almost penetrate the hearts and souls of all people. President Tianhuang suddenly surprised himself. How to forget this stubble. President Tianhuang was in a panic. He was too nervous for fear of making mistakes. He didn''t expect others to have no problems. On the contrary, he was unlucky. Fortunately, young master Yun just slapped himself. Lucky, lucky! What''s next? President Tianhuang was a little flustered and couldn''t find the direction for a while. He wanted to take the initiative to ask, but he was worried that the other party would scold him for being stupid. But don''t ask, and I don''t know what to do. For a time, the end of the world will fall into a dilemma. The cloud neon stepped on the lotus shaped white clouds, looked into the distance with bright eyes, and said coldly, "I have seen that there is a big island 3000 nautical miles away, and the island is growing. If I guess correctly, there may be a problem with the game mechanism. The scattered desert islands did not recover smoothly, but gathered elsewhere. In other words, those people on earth gathered together in another place. Next, I order you to send some magicians to sea by boat, go to the emerging island and destroy each other. At the same time, I will start the highest authority to start the drifting of Devil Island. At that time, I will fight with the other side, completely destroy the other side, and bring the man back to me. " Hearing the words of Yunni, President Tianhuang immediately took orders. It takes time to open the drifting permission of Devil Island. During this time, you can send warships to that new island first. If it goes well, the magicians can kill each other directly. Even if you can''t kill each other, when Devil Island drifts past, as soon as the army of magicians comes out, the other party will turn into fly ash. Now, President Tianhuang just wants to move as soon as possible so as not to annoy young master Yun. Therefore, President Tianhuang found the elders and sent many magicians from the four factions of water, fire and wind to sea. Each time they go to sea, the four factions are led by their respective Dharma protectors. The strength of Dharma protection magicians is above level 8. They can ensure everything is safe. At the same time, each faction sent ten warships, and each warship had 100 local magicians. In other words, the magician union dispatched a total of 4000 magicians to attack the earth people 3000 nautical miles away. At the same time, the population of Meng Hao''s base island has soared to more than 80 million. All the islands in the world are close to Meng Hao, and everyone has set foot on Meng Hao''s Island. People from all countries have it, and soon the base island became lively. In addition to the soaring population, the area of the base island is also soaring. Today, the area has soared to 9.6 million square kilometers. Fortunately, Meng Hao had many capable generals and arranged everything in order. Meng Hao didn''t pay much attention to these complicated things. He is very happy now. Because my father and mother also came to his base Island, and my sister came before, the family finally got together. "OK, brother, I said why I can''t find my best friend. It has already fallen into your hands." Meng Ke took Su cainai''s hand and stood in front of Meng Hao, looking like watching a good play. Meng Hao smiled awkwardly and said, "it''s all coincidence. It''s a pure accident." Su cainai looked at Meng Hao affectionately. For so long, she had long been infatuated with Meng Hao. Unfortunately, Meng Hao''s heart is so high that no one can get into his eyes. Even Meng Hao, an excellent man like the dark ranger, didn''t have anything to do with her. It can be seen that the other party''s plan is very big. "Does he want to find a fairy?" Su Cai Ni could not help but make complaints about his heart. So many beauties wanted to climb Meng Hao''s bed, but all failed without exception. I really don''t know what Meng Hao is thinking. It''s getting more and more incomprehensible. "Don''t pestle here. Have you done what you have to do?" Meng Hao glanced at Su cainai and asked. Su cainai immediately smiled awkwardly and said, "it''s almost ready. All the more than 80 million players who came to the base island have distributed weapons and have formed an army of 80 million." "Well, well done. In the next period of time, a large number of players will come to our base island. We must make arrangements." Meng Hao ordered. Su cainai nodded skillfully at once, turned around and left immediately, and went busy according to Meng Hao''s order. Meng Hao demanded that all players who boarded the base island should take up arms and become part of the future war. Moreover, players who can live to the present are naturally not empty bags, and their combat effectiveness is fairly good. We all know that the real danger has not yet appeared, and everyone dare not relax their vigilance. It is worth mentioning that master Bei and master De also came to Meng Hao''s Island. When they saw Meng Hao, they were really jealous when their enemies met. They couldn''t help but attack Meng Hao. What was waiting for them was a ruthless iron fist. Meng Hao is now a ninth order warrior and ninth order magician. He can crush them with a finger at will. Of course, Meng Hao can''t really kill them. The war will start, and then it''s time to hire people. Meng Hao wants to keep them to take the lead. Just then, there was a riot outside. Some people ran to the base island in panic and shouted, "no, there are many magicians and pirates. They kill people like hemp and lose conscience. Many people have been killed by them." Magicians from the four factions of earth, water, fire and wind came by boat, caught up with many desert islands close to Meng Hao base along the way, and slaughtered all the humans on them. Many players escaped the disaster and ran desperately towards the latest human base camp to ask for support. The people gathered here were terrified. They knew that the real war had finally started. Chapter 246 On the sea, forty warships galloped with the wind. There was no wind on the sea, but there were a large number of magicians. There was no problem if they wanted to take advantage of the wind. With the help of wind magic, the speed of the magician''s warship is naturally very important. After only two hours, they caught up with many backward desert islands. When discrete desert islands drift automatically, their drifting speed is calculated according to the previous area. Many base islands are so small that their drifting speed is very slow. In half a day, they only drifted half the way. In fact, they don''t know where they want to drift. They just drift with the tide and go wherever they can. Suddenly, a warship appeared behind him. These players drifting along with the island were first surprised, and then showed great joy. Excellent! A boat passed by, and I was saved! "Help!" "Help!" They shouted and thought they were saved. However, what responded to them was not kindness, but wind blades and fireballs. Countless magic attacks were sent from the warships. They didn''t even stop. They came directly from the road workers next to these base islands. However, when they left here, the base island had been bombarded by magic. The human players above, of course, are dead and can''t die anymore. This scene was seen by many human players nearby. But what''s the use of seeing? I can''t run, but I can''t fight. Can only wait to die. All the way, the sea was red with blood, and countless human players died here. According to incomplete statistics, at least 70 million human players died in the hands of this magician fleet. In addition, the remaining 130 million people successfully arrived at Meng Hao''s base island. So there was a scene just now. Countless players ran frantically towards Meng Hao''s base Island, shouting in horror as they ran away. Meng Hao''s base island area has soared a lot, and now it has reached more than 60 million square kilometers, which can be regarded as a real mainland. Such a large area can never be seen at a glance. Even if Meng Hao''s spiritual power has soared to the Ninth level, it is difficult to cover the whole continent. However, Meng Hao knew long ago that Devil Island is located in the northeast of the base island. So Meng Hao pulled the army to the northwest of the base Island early. If you want to fight Devil Island, this will be the first battlefield. Standing on the high sentry tower, a large number of scouts took binoculars and carefully observed the situation on the sea. The magician fleet is not far from here. Meng Hao stood in front of everyone. Tianyan eagle had long been invisible in the sea, staring at 40 warships sailing quickly towards his base island. After this period of investigation, Meng Hao has found out the details of the comer. The magician fleet has a total of 40 warships, with 100 magicians on each warship. In other words, the enemy dispatched a total of 4000 magicians, which really paid off. Moreover, Meng Hao found that the magicians in each fleet had different breath. It seemed that the magicians of the four factions of earth, water, fire and wind had arrived. The most powerful should be around the eighth order magician. The combat effectiveness of most magicians is about level 5. Of course, there are many magicians of level 6 and 7. Aware of this, Meng Hao couldn''t help thinking a little. "They must not be allowed to land on the island smoothly." Meng Hao whispered to himself that he had seen through the crisis of the war. More than 130 million human players gathered on their own base island and formed a huge army. However, most players are just ordinary people. A team of players of this level can destroy hundreds of thousands with a fifth level magic. If the two sides fight head-on, with the huge strength of the other side''s fleet, they can definitely kill a large number of human soldiers. The massacre at sea just now is the best proof. Magic can be recovered after consumption, but if human life is dead, it will be all gone. Meng Hao''s eyes are as gloomy as water. He has made a battle plan. We must not give this fleet a chance to land on the island and destroy them at sea. "Prepare the missile, aim at the target, launch!" Meng Hao started the missile launcher for the first time, and a missile took off smoothly and fired towards the target sea area. Naturally, the power of the missile goes without saying. As long as it hits the target, it can definitely sink it. Embarrassed, Meng Hao couldn''t lock the target. Before, Meng Hao''s missile was able to hit the target because the system gave the local coordinates. According to the coordinates given by the system, it is not difficult for Meng Hao to hit the other party. But now, everything can only go with fate. In everyone''s shocked eyes, Meng Hao''s missile with a long tail flame exploded in the direction of the magician fleet. Meng Hao started Tianyan Feiying for the first time, firmly staring at the flight path of the missile and predicting the landing point of the missile in advance. After a series of moving calculations, Meng Hao felt that the missile should be able to hit the target, not far away. A moment later. "Boom!" The missile exploded more than ten nautical miles away from the fleet, setting off towering waves. Meng Hao''s old face turned black and scolded in his heart. Do you know how much a missile is worth? It''s a waste! "Come again!" Meng Hao roared in his heart, started the missile launch base again, and the new missile took off again. At the same time, above the sea. When the missile exploded in the distance, all the magicians were startled. They came to the deck one after another, looking at the explosion sea area in the distance with horror, and their hearts were shocked beyond measure. "Stop the ship!" The left protector of the fire department roared, and ten warships from the fire department Magic Union stopped one after another and anchored on the sea. Seeing this scene, members of the three major factions of earth system, water system and wind system also stopped their ships one after another and looked at the explosion sea area together with members of the fire magic trade union. A moment later, six magicians took off and flew towards the fire department magician union array. They are the left and right Dharma protectors of the magician unions of other departments. At this time, they came to find the two Dharma protectors of the fire department to discuss tactics. "Dharma protector, what do you think of the explosion just now?" The left Dharma protector of the earth Department bowed to the people and asked suspiciously. The right Dharma protector shook his head and said, "when the explosion just happened, I vaguely saw a glimmer of fire. What the other party did should be a powerful fire magic." The left Dharma protector of the fire department nodded silently and said, "I also sensed that the other party deliberately released such a powerful magic and deliberately missed it. It should be that he doesn''t want to be evil with us. The other party is demonstrating to us." "What should we do?" Asked the left Dharma protector of the wind system. The others looked at each other and just wanted to say something, another missile came flying in the sky. "Hmm? What''s going on? Another demonstration?" Chapter 247 On the base Island, Meng Hao was sweating anxiously. Especially, the missile can''t hit the target. No matter how powerful it is, it''s useless. The key is that every missile is invaluable. It''s a pity to waste it. It is unknown how many magicians there are on Devil Island. If only dealing with 4000 magicians consumes a lot of weapons, it will be very difficult for Meng Hao to win the final victory. "What should I do?" Meng Hao''s eyes were wide open and planned to intervene forcibly. It is the so-called fallacious to make a thousand miles. Since there is a deviation in the missile attack, why don''t you force yourself to adjust it with spiritual force? Action is better than heart. When the second missile took off, Meng Hao''s mental strength took off with the missile. According to the trajectory of the missile, Meng Hao estimated that he would miss again this time. It may be left. In that case, correct it a little to the right. Therefore, the wind rose inexplicably in the sky, and the wind only blew on the side of the missile from small to large. Sure enough, the method works. Driven by the wind, the course of the missile shifted and sped away in the direction of the magician fleet. As we continued to fly, the direction seemed to deviate again. So Meng Hao used the same method to correct it again. In this way, under the sincere care of Meng Hao, the missile accurately bombarded the middle of the fleet. "No!" The magician and the strong who were discussing countermeasures were all shocked. What is the other party''s pre war warning? It''s obviously that the attack missed. "Water shield!" The left and right Dharma protectors of the water system responded first. Their hands stretched forward, holding the sky, and the majestic water elements began to gather madly. This is the sea, and the surrounding water elements are the most abundant. Two eighth order water system magicians shot at the same time, and a huge water curtain was condensed in an instant. The water curtain is thick and bright, lying across the sky. It''s bright and beautiful. In everyone''s surprised eyes, the missile accurately bombarded the water curtain. Seeing this scene, all the magicians were relieved. Finally, it''s blocked. However, to their surprise, the missile seemed to have no power when it hit the water curtain. It is like an iron pillar, which sinks directly to the bottom when it hits the water curtain. In this way, in the incredible eyes of everyone, the missile was like an embroidery needle falling into the water, and it flew past in an instant. From beginning to end, the long tail flame did not go out. The missile flew faster and faster, reaching the extreme when it hit the warship. "Boom!" A startling explosion came, and the missile exploded with unprecedented terrorist power. With the explosion, the hit warship suddenly became fragmented, and 100 magicians on board died instantly. This is a warship belonging to the earth magician. When the warship was blown to pieces, four warships around were affected. For a moment, the fire was in the sky, and the sharp shrapnel and hull residue were surging wildly around, like the most terrible weapon, sweeping everything in an instant. "Ah!" With countless screams, the four warships around were also blown up and began to sink towards the bottom of the sea. Half of the magicians on the warship were badly hurt and killed on the spot. In addition, nearly 200 magicians got up one after another and flew towards the nearby warships, narrowly avoiding the attack. The earth magician''s left and right Dharma protectors roared wildly, and the green veins on his forehead were exposed. Before landing on the man''s ultimate Island, their local magician Union has been hit hard. In this way, even if this victory is won, what face does he have to go back to meet his president? "Kill! Rush over and kill them all!" The left and right Dharma protectors of the earth system shouted loudly, and many warships that had stopped on the sea set sail again. This time, they were full of murderous spirit, with unparalleled terror, and wanted to wash all the people on earth with blood. Meng Hao killed five enemy warships in one blow, and his mood was much better. ha-ha! The other side dispatched a total of 40 warships. One missile killed five of the other side''s warships. With a few more missiles, we can kill all of them. "Missile, launch!" At Meng Hao''s command, the missile took off again. Because Meng Hao needs to control the direction artificially, he cannot launch multiple missiles at the same time. At the speed of the other side''s warships, it will take at least half an hour to reach their own base island. Half an hour is enough for Meng Hao to blow them to pieces. With a long tail flame, the powerful missile completed the process of taking off and falling at an extremely fast speed. In this limited time, Meng Hao was pleasantly surprised to find that this time, the missile attack was very accurate and did not need to rest manually. Under the close attention of Tianyan flying eagle, the missile accurately bombarded the warship team on the left of the magician fleet. With a startling explosion, more than seven warships capsized in an instant. Because this time, the warship is sailing at high speed. So at the time of the explosion, there were only three warships within the explosion range. However, the warship behind sailed too fast and forcibly broke into the explosion core. As a result, a large number of flying shrapnel blew the warship from behind, the deck and side were severely damaged, and many fist sized holes were blown out of the hull. Originally, the magician on the ship also planned to block the loophole on the ship with the help of magic. But a third missile came soon. With a bang, the third missile exploded violently on the right side of the fleet. Fortunately, the other side seemed to miss this time, and the missiles did not concentrate on any ships. However, the missile set off a huge wave on the sea and swallowed up two warships in an instant. Fortunately, the personnel did not have much damage. At this time, they fled towards several other warships. In the blink of an eye, the intact warship was crowded with magicians. Originally, it was just good to carry 100 magicians on a warship. Now the number of magicians on many warships has exceeded 200. The direct consequence of the surge in the number of people is to slow down the sailing speed of warships. The journey that used to take half an hour may now take 40 minutes. When many Dharma guardians saw such a scene, they immediately sweated. You can''t fight like this! The other party''s attack method is too strange. The weapons with fire are too overbearing. People can''t stop it at all. If, according to the previous plan, they had no time to rush to each other''s Island, they would have been killed by each other. For today''s plan, we can only find another way. "It''s not far from each other''s Island. We''ll use other ways to get there and abandon the ship!" Many Dharma protectors roared and made a decision in an instant. The magicians nodded one after another and were killed by the other. It was really suffocating. As a result, wind magicians took off one after another, stepping on the wind tip and flying towards the opposite base island. The water mage walked directly on the waves, took the Fire Mage and the earth mage, and killed them opposite. Meng Hao saw all this clearly with the help of Tianyan flying eagle, and immediately showed a sneer. You think that''s all right? Drone, go! Chapter 248 A hundred drones took off smoothly and sped towards the magician camp. The UAV is equipped with portable missiles with great attack power and high attack accuracy. UAVs are different from missile launchers. The missile reflector needs to input the attack target in advance. If there is no target coordinate, it is difficult to hit the target. The portable missile of UAV has automatic locking function. After the missile is launched, it can automatically lock the target. Next, the gorgeous fireworks show began. Although the portable missile is small in size, its power should not be underestimated. If the fetus of the body is hit, it is basically difficult to have the possibility of survival. However, these magicians should not be underestimated. After a large number of magicians were killed, others realized the terrible power of this missile and put up magic shields to guard themselves firmly behind. The magicians began to fight back while dodging lightly. The left Dharma protector of the wind system is the most radical. At this time, he dodged the attack of a missile and suddenly rose in height. The next moment, a terrible wind blade burst out of his magic wand and slashed towards a UAV in the distance. "Boom!" The drone exploded and was smashed by the magic wind blade. Seeing this scene, many magicians were overjoyed. Before they saw that kind of metal aircraft, they were all frightened because they had not seen it before. They all thought that this metallic aircraft was very domineering and difficult to deal with, so they felt very heavy. But now it doesn''t seem to be very powerful. Although the opponent''s attack power is very strong, his defense power is also poor. Any wind blade can be solved. Aware of this, many magicians turned their magic and began to attack the drone group. Most UAVs have launched their missiles and have now begun to return. There are also some UAVs that continue to attack. At this time, they are all poisoned by the magician. Almost a face-to-face, more than 30 UAVs were destroyed by the other party. Meng Hao released 100 drones and only recovered more than 60. Of course, the loss of the magician is much heavier than that of Meng Hao. After several rounds of drone attacks, the magician camp was directly killed more than 2000, and more than half of the magicians were buried in the sea. Plus the effect of missile bombardment before, there are only about 1000 magicians left. After the UAV returned, Meng Hao was full of momentum and was ready to attack. "Desert island team, fight with me!" Meng Hao roared, and his body suddenly burst into flames. Then, a loud cry of the eagle rang through the sky. The sky angry Eagle blasted from a distance and directly lifted Meng Hao''s body from below. At the same time, the dark ranger and the light Ranger took off one after another. After last night''s practice, they have successfully broken through to level 6 and become level 6 shooters. The archer also has magic elements in his body. He can resist the air with the help of wind elements, which is the same as the flying mechanism of the opposite magician. The two women were vigorous and fast, like two black-and-white awns, and instantly took off. Elena and the witch doctor took off at the same time. Elena was originally a magician in the desert island world, but she had already signed a magic contract and became Meng Hao''s confidant. The witch doctor is the only branch of the army. His magic is not weaker than anyone, even stronger than the dark ranger and the light Ranger. In addition to these special arms, Su cainai, Bei ye, de ye, CHEN Ye and Gute also went to war one after another. However, they had no magic and could not fly. At this time, they all came to the front line and waited for the enemy. In addition to them, there are more than 200 talented players, all gathered here at this time, all murderous, ready to fight to the death with the magician. There are more than 130 million people on the vision base Island, and there are countless players with special talents. However, the players who really become the climate are still limited. Meng Hao only gathered players above level 5, with only more than 200 people. These more than 500 people are the strongest combat power on the base island at present. Of course, there are many other arms. Meng Hao''s base island was protected by the divine air transportation system, so the arms were not taken away. These arms are all soldiers above level 5. Their combat effectiveness is quite good enough to fight against ordinary magicians. However, like Su cainai and others, they belong to the category of soldiers and cannot realize air defense flight. At this time, we can only wait on the island and worry. At the same time, Meng Hao, who took advantage of the sky angry goshawk, was the fastest in the world and rushed to the magician camp in the blink of an eye. Meng Hao proudly stood on the sky angry goshawk and took out the long lost aster divine staff. As soon as the aster divine staff came out, all the magic elements in heaven and earth became agitated. Those magicians from Devil Island were the most sensitive and found the difference at the first time. "What''s the matter? Why are the magic elements restless? Is it because of the purple magic wand in the other party''s hand?" Many magicians from Devil Island were shocked and looked at the aster staff in Meng Hao''s hand, showing a look of horror in their eyes. "What level of magic weapon is that? Why is it so powerful?" As a magician, I naturally know that the reason for the restlessness of magic elements comes from the purple staff. However, they have lived in Devil Island for so long. They have never heard of such a high-level magic weapon. It just appears to cause magic agitation. "That eagle is the legendary sky angry goshawk?" The two Dharma protectors who rushed to the front of the wind system were frightened when they saw the figure of tiannu flying eagle. As the Dharma protector of the magician trade union, they can be regarded as the top level of Devil Island. They have been lucky to see the records of strange animals on the desert island. The huge eagle appeared in front of us, which was very similar to the shape of the legendary sky angry Goshawk. If the legend is true, then everyone''s next encounter will be in big trouble. What is more shocking is that there was a man standing on the back of the angry goshawk that day. Obviously, the man standing on the tiannu goshawk is very noble. Even the legendary tiannu goshawk can only serve as a mount for him. "Who is this man? Is he the earth man who bothers the master?" The people were shocked and looked at the figure in fear. At this moment, the Taoist shadow standing on the sky angry goshawk moved. In everyone''s frightened eyes, the purple staff in the other party''s hand sent out a burst of bright light, which instantly lit up the sky with infinite power. "Extreme Ice Magic - frozen for thousands of miles!" Meng Hao roared and his magic soared. In everyone''s frightened look, the melted sea surface was frozen in an instant, and the extreme cold shrouded the whole world in an instant. "Ah!" The crowd screamed in horror and fell to the ground like dumplings. The temperature is too low, and their magic is frozen! Chapter 249 The cold current suddenly came, and the rough sea was frozen for thousands of miles. After seeing this scene, many soldiers who had been waiting on the base island set out one after another. Under the leadership of Su cainai, strong men such as Bei ye, de ye, CHEN Ye and Gute rushed out one after another, stepping on the cold ice and holding weapons towards the battlefield. No matter what grievances between the two sides in the past, in the case of foreign enemies, the earth people still chose to be consistent with the outside world. In addition, the golden warriors and archers also rushed into the ice with the people and fought against the demon Island magician camp. As for the demon wolf knight and mountain giant, they stayed on the shore. No way, their weight is too amazing to guarantee that the cold ice can bear their weight. Meng Hao was the fastest. He stepped on the sky angry eagle and rose into the sky. He had rushed to the magician camp in just a few breaths. With the radiance of the purple garden divine staff shining, after the extreme ice magic is cast, the magic in the body of magicians whose strength is lower than the fifth level will be frozen. As a result, all low-level magicians fell to the sea one after another. As the sea had been frozen, these magicians fell on it one after another. Many people didn''t have time to resist. As a result, they fell seven meat and eight vegetables, with black nose and swollen face. Meng Hao didn''t look at the low-level magicians who fell to the sea. These low-level magicians are naturally dealt with by his hands. Meng Hao''s opponent is a high-level magician who is still flying in the sky. Meng Hao''s ninth order magic had been boiling for a long time. His eyes were bright and swept many magicians. The strongest one is the eighth order magician, with less than ten people. There are more than 300 seventh order magicians and more than 500 sixth order magicians. In other words, there are more than 800 magicians flying in the sky. When they saw Meng Hao''s move, they immediately raised their Qi and concentrated, exercised their magic, and launched an attack on Meng Hao. Meng Hao propped up a magic shield and immediately resisted all the magic attacks on the opposite side. "I thought how powerful the desert island world is. The strength of magicians is only this level!" Meng Hao sneered and clapped his big hand in the void. Suddenly, a translucent golden light shield was hit hard, like galloping lightning, smashing towards the opposite magician camp. From a distance, it was like a fly swatter, which beat into the flies. The left and right Dharma protectors of the four factions of earth, water, fire and wind roared in unison. They knew they had met the strong one. At this time, they began to deploy defense according to the joint magic array practiced before. This magic defense array is very powerful. It can not only resist the enemy''s attack, but also rebound magic damage. In the blink of an eye, a golden iron bucket appeared in the sky. Runes bloom on the iron bucket, and magic elements appear in phase, like dense golden characters, connecting into a piece of resplendent palaces and temples. "Boom!" Meng Hao''s golden light shield hit the surface of the United magic array. In the eyes of everyone, the golden magic array sank at a speed visible to the naked eye. All magicians were pale, and their magic power was rapidly consumed. When the light shield was about to hit one of them, the depression speed began to slow down, immediately stopped completely, and finally bounced back. Seeing this scene, all the magicians could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Finally, it''s blocked! Opposite, Meng Hao was surprised to see this scene. The attack sent by myself was bounced back. It seems that the magicians in the desert island world still have something. Meng Hao waved the aster staff fiercely in his hand, and the magic light shield bounced back was easily dissolved. Next, Meng Hao plans to change his playing style. Isn''t this attack able to rebound magic attacks? Are you afraid of physical attack? Thinking of this, Meng Hao put away the aster God''s staff and took out the devil''s spear. Devil spear is a platinum weapon. Its attack power is extremely overbearing and can increase its attack power by more than 30%. With Meng Hao''s current strength and an increase of 30% in attack power, the tenth order magicians may not be able to resist. "I''ll come too!" Meng Hao gave a roar, and the sole of his foot gently touched the back of the sky angry goshawk, and the whole man shot at each other like a sharp arrow. At the same time, the dark ranger, the light Ranger, Elena, the witch doctor and others rushed to see Meng Hao breaking into the enemy''s battle array alone, and rushed up after him. At the same time, Su cainai, Bei ye, de ye, CHEN Ye, Gute and others arrived one after another. They don''t know magic, they can''t fly in the sky, and they can''t fight in the sky. However, a large number of low-level magicians fell down on the ground, and their strength was below level 5, which was just their dish. Su cainai was full of sword breath, and his whole body was like a sharp long sword, which was directly inserted into the army of ice magicians. Without magic, magicians are basically a group of lambs to be slaughtered. Meng Hao''s ice magic just now is too strong. Until now, the frozen magic in their bodies has not eased. The poor operation of magic in the body will greatly affect the combat effectiveness of magicians. Therefore, Su cainai, who was full of sword Qi, rushed into the magician camp. It was like a tiger into a sheep. Killing the enemy was like chopping melons and vegetables. Bei Ye''s fighting style was more straightforward. After he rushed into the battlefield, his whole body suddenly shook, and a terrible crack appeared in the sky. The black awn flashed in the crack, and then the strong force hit, and several magicians below were swallowed up in an instant. Many people were frightened to find that when those magicians were swallowed, their heads and feet were inexplicably broken. "Why?" Everyone was confused, but they couldn''t think of what had happened. Master Bei started the talent of eating by pinching the head and tail. With the continuous devouring of the magician, his strength soared sharply. When master de saw that master Bei killed all sides, he was naturally unwilling to fall behind. However, his talent is not as good as Bei Ye''s metamorphosis. He can only become stronger if he goes hungry, but the time is too short. He can''t go hungry many times, and his combat effectiveness has been gradually abandoned by Bei Ye. When master de was very depressed, his momentum suddenly shook, and the strength of the whole person soared in an instant. He felt the surging power in his body and was very happy in his heart. "Ha ha, it''s noon and it''s time to order again. I don''t eat. I''m hungry again. My strength has soared!" With a ferocious laugh, master de rushed into the enemy camp with a big axe and slashed the enemy fiercely. In an instant, the blood was shining, and the strong blood gas rose. Meng Hao, who was in the air, glanced at the bottom at will and couldn''t help nodding secretly. Master Bei and master de are a perfect match, one killing without blood and the other bleeding into a river. Chapter 250 On the hard ice, the hot blood spread in all directions. Due to the heavy cold on the ice, the blood has been completely frozen in less than half a meter. From a distance, the ice seems to be in full bloom with dazzling flowers, the beauty is soul stirring. Lord Chen''s fighting style is as steady as ever. He is shining with gold all over. The ancient holy body has been urged to the extreme. He never needed weapons. His golden iron fist was his most powerful weapon. The magician at the scene, no one can stop his casual punch. As Lord Chen passed by, the bright golden fist shadow continued to fly out. Someone would be seriously injured in each heavy blow, and the blood continued to shoot in the sky. What''s more, those weak magicians were blasted by CHEN Ye''s fist. It''s bloody and violent. As for Gutt, the way of fighting is much more flexible than others. When he awakened the talent of sword spirit, the whole person seemed to turn into a swimming dragon, and his body moved forward with the long sword. Each sword cut contains the supreme principle. The simple sword wielding is powerful to the sky. When these strong men rushed to kill in front, more than 200 human players also rushed up, waving their weapons and attacking the magicians. Behind the more than 200 players, more than 10000 golden warriors came with long knives in hand. The strength of all these arms is above level 5. If you rush into the magician camp, it''s really a pack of wolves coming down the mountain and sweeping everything. At this time, even if the magic in those magicians recovered, they were unable to return to heaven. Defeat has become a foregone conclusion. In the air, Meng Hao''s killing has just begun. After breaking away from the sky angry goshawk, Meng Hao''s body speed not only did not decrease, but became faster than before. The blue light jet under his feet, and the wind system magic is like two boosters, making Meng Hao''s body fly at high speed in the air. The devil''s spear in his hand flashed and stabbed the local joint magic defense array. "Boom!" The spear is invincible, and there is nothing to be. The main function of the combined magic defense array is to defend and rebound magic. Meng Hao, this is a physical attack, which is not within the scope of defense. Moreover, Meng Hao''s attack power is so strong that even if the magic light array has the ability to defend against physical attacks, it is difficult to stop it. "Poof!" After the devil''s long gun penetrated the defense light array, a sharp spear awn burst out on the tip of the gun. The spear awn is five meters long and will pierce the three magicians guarding the front of the array at the same time. With the three blood lights splashing, the breath of the three hit magicians weakened instantly and fell powerlessly towards the ice. Below are su cainai and an army of 10000 arms. They will fall dead. Of course, Meng Hao''s demon spear has infinite power. When the three were hit, they were dead. "Sand Dharma!" In the air, many magicians who were still struggling to support the array roared in unison. Among the three people just hit, one is the left Dharma protector from the local magician Union. This man''s surname is Sha. He is an eighth order magician. People usually call him Sha Dharma protector. At the same time, everyone was very frightened. Because the Dharma protector is an eighth order magician and belongs to the group with the strongest strength in the presence. Even so, he was still unable to stop the other party''s attack and was killed by the other party. So, can''t all the people present be killed by each other? Aware of this, many people are frightened and have retreated. Since the master came to Devil Island, the magician Union has been in a mess. Now the master asks everyone to come out to hunt down the earth people, which is completely to die. Taking advantage of the current chaos, if you slip away in advance, you may still have a chance to live. Thinking of this, many people began to step back subconsciously, hoping to find a chance to slip away. There are a lot of magicians with this idea. Because too many magicians retreated, the joint magic defense array in the sky moved back. In the sky, Meng Hao sneered in his heart. No matter what these magicians are thinking, Meng Hao doesn''t care. He just wanted the other party to know that none of the magicians dispatched today could live, and all of them were going to die! "Die!" Meng Hao burst into a roar, and the gun awn bloomed on the dark long gun. Meng Hao''s momentum is like a rainbow. His long gun has infinite power. Every shot can penetrate the void. What''s more exaggerated is that after Meng Hao stabbed out, the gun awn bloomed hundreds of meters away, stabbing the magician over there who was ready to escape. With Meng Hao''s indiscriminate killing, the magicians all panicked. Especially when they found that defense magic was useless, they took the initiative to cancel the array, because if it continued, more people would die, and it was useless at all. At this time, the dark ranger and the light Ranger rushed to kill. The first thing that appeared in the sky was a cold arrow. It was a cold light. With an extremely frightening momentum, the cold arrow accurately bombarded a seventh order magician. The seventh order magician was shot with an arrow in his chest, and his whole body was frozen. In the blink of an eye, he turned into a body ice and fell heavily towards the sea. "Boom!" When it fell to the ground, the ice was torn apart, and the magician''s body was broken. Before many magicians could be frightened, a special arrow appeared in the sky. The arrow was shining blue. It appeared in the sky, but it didn''t land for the first time. It seemed to be gaining momentum. In a moment, the arrow was ready and began to shoot down. What frightened the magicians was that when the arrow burst down, the blue light and arrow shadow in the sky did not disappear, and the pressure was still there. Then another arrow burst out from the blue arrow shadow. In this way, one arrow after another, one arrow is more powerful than another. Finally, the five arrows come out together. Under the superposition, the power is boundless. This is the light Ranger''s Lianzhu arrow. In terms of attack power, Lianzhu arrow is so powerful that few people can compare with it. With the action of the dark ranger and the light Ranger, Elena is naturally unwilling to fall behind. At this time, she took out her magic wand, a water blue light suddenly appeared, the blue waves in the sky rippled, and a terrible magic Lake appeared. Seeing this scene, someone from the magician opposite shouted out. "Look, that''s Elena. She''s rebellious!" Someone recognized Elena and shouted out a strong condemnation. Elena comes from Devil Island. She is a local magician in the desert island world. It is not uncommon for someone to recognize her. However, Elena has signed Meng Hao''s magic contract and enjoyed many benefits brought to her by Meng Hao. From the moment she signed the magic contract, she had cut off the past and became loyal to Meng Hao. She raised her head gently, looked at Meng Hao and was very calm immediately. "My life is the master''s, I only obey the master!" Elena snorted coldly and waved her magic wand coldly. Suddenly, the rippling magic Lake poured down, and terrorist attacks fell from the sky. Perhaps it was to express her determination, or to cut off the past. With this blow, Elena tried her best, and the magic accumulated for a long time suddenly soared to the extreme. Water Magic - rain wash! Chapter 251 The sky is full of light and the sword is full of Qi. With the outbreak of Elena''s full strength, the power of seventh order magic soared to the extreme. After a night''s practice, Elena''s magic has reached level 7. I remember when she first met Meng Hao, she was just a third-order magician. At that time, she suffered a serious loss of Shouyuan. If she could not find high-quality magic ingredients, she would run out of Shouyuan and die. Fortunately, Meng Hao gave her a lot of sea blue ice hearts, which made her magic pictures and her strength improved by leaps and bounds. In a few days, her strength has soared to the seventh level. This was something she had never imagined before. Therefore, she never regretted her loyalty to Meng Hao. Originally, she should have exhausted Shouyuan and died. It was Meng Hao who gave her a new chance. Facing the doubts of many magicians, Elena decisively explained to them with the strongest magic. The bright sword light is like the sun in the middle of the sky. The clear lake rippling with blue waves and endless energy roaring in the lake. With Elena Jiao''s drink, the sword light cut down angrily at the magician camp in front. The sharp awn runs across the sky, and the terrible roar cuts the void. Many magicians were frightened one after another. They shouted and scolded while putting up protective covers for defense. However, it is so easy to resist Elena''s strike with all her strength. With the sound of puffing, broken arms flew in the sky, stumps ran around, endless blood surged vertically and horizontally, and came to the world with the rain of sharp blades. After this attack, at least hundreds of magicians were killed, and magicians below level 7 had almost no resistance. "Whew!" Suddenly, a dark shadow suddenly crossed. The sky angry goshawk seized the opportunity and rushed directly into the magician camp. Then, thousands of wings began to shine black. The next moment, the sky angry goshawk''s black awn flashed all over. Careful observation will find that those black awns are not only black light, but black feathers. The surface of these feathers is as black as ink, and there is a dazzling cold light outside, which is sharp and suffocating. "Ah!" Countless magicians screamed out one after another. Their bodies were directly pierced by the feathers of the sky angry goshawk, and their blood was shot out of thousands of holes like a rainstorm. "Kill him!" One after another, the magician camp was hit hard. Many living Dharma protectors roared in unison. At this time, they didn''t care about any playing methods. They all launched an attack on the sky angry Goshawk. Many Dharma protection level magicians are at level 8, and their combat effectiveness can not be underestimated. With their all-out efforts, the sky was full of wind and thunder, and the awn of fire loomed from the void. The target was directed at the sky angry Goshawk. The strength of tiannu goshawk is equivalent to that of a seventh order warrior. If you are hit by so many eighth order magic, you will be seriously damaged. Just when Meng Hao wanted to make a move, an old man with a changed face suddenly appeared. He stepped on the six awn Red Star array under his feet, and the magic wand in his hand suddenly fell. Suddenly, countless bubbles appeared and burst in front of all magicians. In the blink of an eye, the green light fog rushed out of the bubbles, like a poisonous snake, and instantly penetrated into the nostrils of many magicians. "Bad, poisonous!" Many magicians were shocked. At this time, they withdrew the attack magic and quickly transformed it into defense magic. However, these green light and fog are too fast. Many magicians have no time to defend, and their bodies have been attacked. When others saw this scene, they started one after another, including ice arrow, Lianzhu arrow, rainstorm blade, feather blade In the blink of an eye, the magician in the sky has been slaughtered. Meng Hao stood proudly with the devil''s long gun in his hand and smiled happily at the scene. It seems that in such a small-scale battle in the future, I don''t have to do it myself. Meanwhile, the battle on the ice is over. Su cainai and others took the lead, plus nearly 10000 arms, it''s natural to sweep these low-level magicians. The battle lasted more than ten minutes. When the head of the last magician was cut off, the battle was finally over. "Clean the battlefield quickly!" At Su cainai''s command, many golden warriors became busy immediately. These magicians are all from the magician trade union, and their strength is above level 5. With their strength, their status in Devil Island should not be too low. There may be good things on them. Sure enough, after a search, Meng Hao obtained a large number of crystal coins and magic stones. "What is this?" Meng Hao picked up an oval stone and frowned slightly. With his powerful spiritual sense, he can clearly perceive that there is plenty of magic in this stone. Meng Hao didn''t know the purpose of this magic stone. It must be related to some arrays. "Keep it first. Maybe you can use it later." Only more than 200 magic stones have been found on more than 4000 magicians. It seems that this kind of thing is still precious. At least far less than the number of coins. After a search for the golden Oracle, Meng Hao obtained more than four million pieces of crystal coins. It seems that these magicians are still relatively rich. They can have more than 1000 pieces of crystal coins. Moreover, Meng Hao found that the higher the level of a magician, the more crystal coins he had. It''s easy to understand. Magicians with high status naturally have higher wealth than ordinary magicians. [congratulations to the host, get 215 magic stones.] [Ding! Trigger divine Qi and get a hundred times reward.] [magic stone + 21500 pieces.] [congratulations to the host, get 4370000 coins.] [Ding! Trigger divine Qi and get a hundred times reward.] [coin + 437000000] Meng Hao was stunned by the sudden system prompt sound. oh dear! Killing a magician can get a hundred times reward, which forces me to kill a magician! Meng Hao was frightened. At the same time, he was secretly counting his harvest. The magic stone increased by 21500 pieces and the crystal coin increased by 437 million pieces. This is just a small-scale battle. If you kill more magicians, your wealth will change dramatically! The exchange ratio between crystal currency and RMB is 1:100. In other words, at the end of the war, the wealth of RMB alone was equivalent to a surge of more than 40 billion. For a moment, Meng Hao seemed to have rekindled hope for buying a nuclear bomb. Moreover, those more valuable magic stones also soared a hundred times. If possible, Meng Hao had the opportunity to soar the wealth of the whole desert island world a hundred times. It''s easy to earn money from fighting. In the past, it was far less fun for magicians to attack the desert island world. This time only killed less than 4000 magicians. If you kill all the hundreds of millions of magicians on Devil Island. I''ll be good! Action is better than heart. In that case, what are you waiting for. Towards Devil Island, attack! Chapter 252 Alcatraz, before the Sorcerer''s Union. Hundreds of thousands of troops assembled, but they were unable to go out. The cloud neon suddenly descended and forcibly ended the desert island game. This operation not only stunned the players in the desert island world, but also caught the magician''s Union by surprise. For example, the drifting task of Devil Island has not been completed for most of the day. The clouds stood with their hands on their backs, and the soles of their feet were three inches above the ground, quietly suspended by the coastline. Her eyes were bright as stars and looked directly into the infinity, as if she were looking at the terrible battle on the other side of the sea. "Ka!" Suddenly, the clouds show a slight wrinkle in the eyebrows, and a trace of anger appears in the eyes. She had a bead in her hand and it broke. In other words, the 4000 magicians sent out failed, and now they have all died. Her silver teeth clenched, and her murderous spirit began to ripple in all directions, making the opposite sea boil. Just when the clouds wanted to explode, President Tianhuang hurried over from a distance. "Young master Yun, the drifting process is ready. You can start drifting at any time!" President Tianhuang panted. In fact, with his level of ten magicians, he can''t feel tired even if he runs several laps on Devil Island. But there was no way. In front of the clouds, he was so oppressed that he could hardly breathe and was easily tired. "Let''s go!" The cloud neon didn''t look back, and her voice said coldly. These two words seemed to be squeezed out of his teeth, which made president Tianhuang shudder when he heard it and almost scared him to pee. He nodded in a hurry and said yes, then quickly returned to the magician Union, locked the position of the enemy island with the highest authority, and then started drifting. Although Devil Island is called Island, it is actually an endless continent. The vast area of this continent makes the drifting speed of Devil Island very fast. As long as there is no problem with the direction, it should be easy to catch up with Meng Hao''s base island. At the same time, Meng Hao returned to the base island with many arms. Of course, close water and buildings get the month first. These good things will naturally be given priority to his family. Meng Hao himself was not idle and continued to eat barbecue. Although with his strength, it''s not very useful to eat these again. But nothing is better than nothing. The feeling of improving strength really fascinates people. "Hey, no, master, the enemy is chasing us!" Liu Liangyun screamed and immediately ran to Meng Hao and shouted. His face was white with fear. Meng Hao took a look at him, immediately laughed and said, "you are so young. This talent is not suitable for you. I feel that you will be scared silly sooner or later." Liu Liangyun scratched his head in embarrassment. Cold sweat exuded from the tip of his nose. He was timid. Meng Hao said so. He thought the other party was going to deprive him of his talent. However, now that the game is over, there is no island swallowing function. Of course, we can''t plunder talents. Otherwise, Meng Hao would have taken the ancient holy body of Lord Chen. You know, he has been greedy for a long time. "Don''t worry, we are running away at the fastest speed now. When they can catch up with us, they will start a war." Meng Hao responded calmly and immediately ignored each other. Meng Hao''s base island area is also very large, and the drifting speed is very fast. Meng Hao knows that although Devil Island is large, it is not much bigger than his own base island. Even if the other party can catch up with him, it will take a long time. Maybe, at that time, my strength will soar to level 10! Both magic and combat power are level 9. Even if the two sides can fight with the level 10 strong under the combination, Meng Hao still feels that it is not refreshing enough. If the magic and combat power reach level 10, it is the real desert island world. Just now, Liu Liangyun''s talent prompted that there was a super terrorist presence on Devil Island. Meng Hao knows that Liu Liangyun''s hint talent is very accurate. Since the other party says that the base island will be fierce when it meets Devil Island, it shows that he is not the opponent of terror. Therefore, before fighting with each other, we must find ways to improve our strength. "How can we improve our strength?" Meng Hao was puzzled and couldn''t find any way. Practice is like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. They are all cultivated overnight. How can they advance so easily? Unless it''s on! "Yes!" Meng Hao''s eyes suddenly lit up. He seemed to think of something and suddenly showed great joy! Chapter 253 What is open hook? Meng Hao thinks he is a typical open hang. With the addition of divine air transportation system, it''s not open? Since there is a hang up, what should I do when there is a problem? Of course, for help? In the past, there was not much communication between the divine air transportation system and Meng Hao. However, since the backers of the desert island world did not talk about martial virtue, it seems that the divine air transportation system has become much more active than before. Meng Hao thinks that if he asks the system for help, there may be a surprise. So Meng Hao entered the divine level air transportation system and asked, "system, is there a strong enemy on Devil Island? Is he a soldier or a magician?" Hearing Meng Hao''s question, the system replied as expected. [the strongest person in Devil Island is the president of the magician Union. He was already a tenth order magician 80 years ago. He is best at wind magic and has very strong combat effectiveness.] "Ten order magician!" Hearing this, Meng Hao couldn''t help shrinking his pupils. Good guy, there are ten order magicians in the desert island world. It seems that the terrorist opponent he met is him. "How much stronger is he than me? How can I catch up with him?" Meng Hao asked modestly. To tell the truth, Meng Hao''s thought has fallen into a bottleneck and doesn''t know how to improve his strength. He now takes the initiative to ask the system, but also wants to find a breakthrough method to see how to improve his strength as soon as possible. However, the systematic reply shocked Meng Hao. [although the president of the magic trade union is of high rank, his comprehensive combat effectiveness is not as good as yours.] Meng Hao: "?" "What do you mean? My strength is stronger than the other party?" Meng Hao doesn''t understand. Doesn''t it mean that there is a super powerful existence on Devil Island? Liu Liangyun''s hint talent shouldn''t lie, right? [the opponent is a level 10 magician, and his weapon is a golden magic wand. When he breaks out with all his strength, the combat index is four stars.] [you are a ninth level magician and a ninth level warrior. After superposition, your strength is comparable to that of a tenth level magician. You have the heart of the demon dragon, you have the resurrection armor, you have the asters staff, you have the insight pipe, you have the demon spear, you have the critical strike rune, you have...] "Well, stop talking, I see!" Meng Hao couldn''t help interrupting the reply of the system. He was a little worried that the other party would keep talking like this. He doesn''t want to waste time. He just wants to hear the point. [in short, your combat index is five stars, and your comprehensive combat effectiveness is greater than that of the other party. If both sides fight, you will win steadily.] At this moment, Meng Hao was completely confused. "I win?" "Since I win steadily, why does talent make me run?" Meng Hao continued to ask. [the threat of the host comes from the heaven, not the native magician of the desert island world.] Hearing the word "heaven", Meng Hao couldn''t help pumping out the corners of his mouth. What is the situation? There is still a legendary heaven in this broken world? There are myths here? Meng Hao is a little confused. At this time, he doesn''t dare to interrupt the reply of the system. He can only listen silently. [your threat is a woman from the sky, the stars and the cave. She is a 98th order magician. She is irritable and easy to kill people.] "Nine, ninety-eight steps?" Meng Hao couldn''t help but draw the corners of his mouth and almost lay directly on the ground. All along, he thought that if the magician level reached level 10, it would be the top, and level 10 was the strongest. Unexpectedly, I met a magician of level 98. What is the concept of order 98? Do you only need to use your fingers to deal with the tenth order magician? Or, without moving your fingers, you can kill the top ten with one look? "That''s a fart!" Meng Hao couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark. This is a dimensionality reduction attack. You don''t have to work hard later. Just wait for death. Seeing Meng Hao like this, the system responded immediately. [rank 98 is her strength in heaven. The desert island world belongs to the lower realm of Xuan level. The highest strength that can be accommodated here is rank 10. In other words, since the other party has chosen the lower bound, her strength must have been suppressed below the tenth level, which cannot be exceeded. If more than ten levels of power are used, the world will collapse, and the consequences are beyond her ability to bear. So please rest assured that you still have a chance. Go ahead and push her down. A real man should suck her dry.] Meng Hao: "?" No, just introduce yourself. What car do you drive? Don''t you know how strict it is now? What if you get caught by a river crab? Meng Hao swears in his mouth, but his heart is inevitably moved. "A woman from heaven?" "That should be the fairy of the world?" "It is said that when you meet a fairy, you will not invade all diseases by smelling one mouthful, and kiss one mouthful to prolong life." "If you can push her down, don''t you want to live forever?" Meng Hao was so hot that he almost couldn''t help but stop running away and took the initiative to meet each other. Of course, before meeting each other, Meng Hao felt that he had better raise his strength. If they fall in love at first sight, he doesn''t want to be down there. A man should be up there! "System, I and her strength, who is stronger in this world?" Meng Hao asked. [of course she''s strong. Although she can only use ten levels of magic, you can''t understand the profound meaning of magic she mastered. You can''t stop any attack from the other party in your current state.] Hearing the reply from the system, Meng Hao couldn''t help smiling bitterly. So I can only be below. "Is there any way to catch up with her in a short time?" Meng Hao continued. [in terms of magic, you are far from her talent. You can''t catch up with her anyway. This is the magic world, where she has unique conditions. As a human being on earth, you naturally need to practice earth fairies. It''s easy to master the earth Fairy Art and kill through the magic world.] "Earth magic?" Meng Hao is a little confused. In other words, this is the first time Meng Hao took the initiative to chat with the system. Unexpectedly, the amount of information said by the other party is too large, which makes his brain crash several times. [there are a series of immortals on earth. The reason behind the desert island world is to target people on earth is to obtain fairies.] "Earth fairies? Where are they?" Meng Hao asked. Hearing Meng Hao''s question, the system was briefly silent. I don''t seem to think about whether to continue to answer. Pondering for a moment, when Meng Hao couldn''t help asking again, the reply of the system finally remembered. [there are 36 changes in Tiangang and 72 changes in Disha. Which one do you want to learn?] Meng Hao: "?" Are you a monkey, Toby? Meng Haogang tried to make complaints about the system. It seemed that the system seemed different. It seemed that there was a special force in the wake. Meng Hao was surprised in vain. The legend of immortals on earth doesn''t really exist, does it? [make sure which one you want to learn?] The system was suddenly in a hurry and urged Meng Hao to choose as soon as possible. Meng Hao smiled brightly and said, "children make choices. Of course, real men want them all!" Chapter 254 [less nonsense, choose quickly, I can''t hold on!] The mechanical sound of the system sounded in Meng Hao''s mind, but Meng Hao was stunned to find that this time the sound of the system was slightly less mechanical, as if it were a living person talking there. Just when Meng Hao was shocked, the sound of the system suddenly sounded again. [forget it, I''d better help you choose. With your qualifications, it''s difficult to learn Tiangang 36 in a short time. First learn how to change the earth evil 72 into an emergency.] Hearing the sound of the system, Meng Hao was in a hurry. Who says I''m not qualified? I have no one of my qualifications, but I am a "flesh and blood body". Meng Hao withered at the thought of flesh and blood. Well, the qualification doesn''t seem to be very good. Unfortunately, after the desert island game, the phagocytic ability of the base island is gone. Now CHEN Ye stands in front of him. He wants to swallow each other. There is nothing he can do. This feeling is really sad. Asking how much you can worry is like a eunuch going to a brothel. At this time, Meng Hao felt that the scene around him seemed to have undergone earth shaking changes. At this moment, he seemed to be pulled into a special time and space. The space was constant, the time existed forever, and he was completely isolated from the world of heaven. Suddenly, there were bursts of bells around, and a vast sound of heaven gradually rang out. In the blink of an eye, Meng Hao became agitated and blood boiling, and the whole person''s essence, Qi and spirit were completely mobilized. At this moment, there was much hype and golden lotus. The exquisite ten thousand dharmas come with the sound, ringing through the clouds and shaking for nine days. Meng Hao fell into a state of epiphany. It seems that there are infinite truths hiding into his bone marrow, which sublimated his whole spirit. "Click!" Suddenly, a thunderbolt suddenly exploded, and the mysterious holy land was instantly torn by the terrible thunder. Meng Hao felt his body tremble, and the whole man fell out of the holy land. At this moment, the mysterious bell and the truth of the road disappeared, leaving only the sudden thunderbolt still buzzing in my ears. Meng Hao patted his head gently, and the feeling of tinnitus gradually subsided. You know, Meng Hao is a ninth order magician. He is also wearing many special equipment and can resist most magic attacks. In this case, it seems that the thunder can have such a deep impact on Meng Hao. "System, I''m finished now?" Meng Hao asked the system. Just now in that special space, Meng Hao didn''t feel the passage of time, and he didn''t know how long he had been in it. He only knew how long he had been immersed in the truth of the road and the endless mysterious sound. He couldn''t imagine. It feels like a flash, and it feels like ten thousand years. In short, we can''t be strict. But strangely, the system did not reply. Meng Hao suddenly felt a bad feeling in his heart. "Is it true?" "System, are you still there?" Meng Hao asked again. However, the familiar voice never appeared again. It is likely that the thunder just now affected the system. Meng Hao can detect that the system is still there, but he can''t take the initiative to communicate with it. Meng Hao suddenly realized that the water in it was so deep that even the system could not do whatever it wanted. Quietly felt his body. Meng Hao was stunned to find that his physical strength was so strong that it was extremely outrageous. "How many orders is this?" Meng Hao quietly moved his finger, and the void was broken. He was stunned to find that his physical strength soared countless times. He couldn''t imagine how powerful it was. But he had a feeling that this void could be broken by himself. "Eight nine Xuangong!" Meng haohu''s body was shocked, and a special word quietly poured into his heart. "Didn''t you learn the seventy-two changes of Disha? How did it become eighty-nine Xuangong?" "Are the two actually the same thing?" "Yes, 8972. It shouldn''t be a coincidence." Meng Hao thought a little and already knew what magic he had become. "Lying trough, now I have learned the same magic as sun Dasheng. Can I make trouble in heaven?" Meng Hao was excited and immediately wanted to try to change. If you can become what you want to change, it will be refreshing. However, to Meng Hao''s surprise, he will not change anything. In other words, after practicing the eight nine Xuangong, his physical strength soared, but he didn''t learn the ability of change. Well, maybe it''s really bad. Meng Hao had no time to tangle with these things, because he saw that devil island had caught up. "Good guy, it is worthy of being the central island of the desert island world. This area should be comparable to more than a dozen Eurasian continents?" Meng Hao whispered and immediately turned and walked towards the coastline. After the battle just ended, the base island was arrayed again, and human players also took up weapons and formed a human army. After all, we all know that the final decisive battle has not yet begun. It is far from enough to rely solely on the strength of the arms on the base island. It is worth mentioning that among the more than 130 million new players, there are many veterans and serving soldiers. Many people can drive tanks, aircraft, armored vehicles and other modern weapons. In the war just now, Meng Hao obtained a large number of crystal coins. He directly purchased a large number of modern weapons and equipment in the system mall, including various most advanced fighters. Under the hundred times reward of the system, the modern equipment on Meng Hao''s side was quickly assembled. When Devil Island appeared in the field of vision, Meng Hao waved his hand and issued the battle order. Although the eyes can see each other, the distance between the two sides is still far away. At this time, more than 3000 fighter planes of various types took off smoothly, carrying sufficient pills, and began to fight the enemy. At the same time, when more than 3000 fighters began taxiing on the runway, long-range strategic missiles had already taken off angrily. The Devil Island area of the other party is very large. This time, we are absolutely not afraid to miss. Under the adjustment of professionals, more than 1800 strategic missiles took off one after another and fired angrily in the direction of Devil Island. Obviously, the first round of attack was the hardest and most important. Meng Hao wants to show the aborigines of the desert island world what modern weapons are and let them know the power of high-tech equipment. Unfortunately, Meng Hao has not been able to buy a nuclear bomb until now. Otherwise, Meng Hao will definitely give them a mushroom feast. At the same time, on Devil Island, the clouds stared at the direction of the base Island, and their killing intention soared. Suddenly, she saw countless strategic missiles with plumes exploding. She had seen the missile attack with the help of cloud mirror before, so she was not surprised. "Is this the way to attack again?" "Childish!" Chapter 255 On Devil Island, hundreds of thousands of magicians looked up at the sky and were shocked to see those missiles with tail flames. Not long ago, missiles attacked the demon altar, which blew up the Dragon lock pillar and caused heavy losses to the magician Union. At that time, a senior magician was evaluating that this special attack method with tail flame was as powerful as the full attack of a ninth order magician. In other words, the dense missiles in the sky are equivalent to the attack of countless ninth order magicians. How strong is the ninth order magician? Many people haven''t really seen it. They only know that there are only four strong people above the Ninth level in the whole magician Union. Of course, there were five before, but after Feng Lao, a ninth level magician, was killed by the "cloud childe", there were only four strong people above the Ninth level. President Tianhuang was shocked and stood up for the first time. There are too many magicians gathered here. If these missiles fall smoothly, most magicians will suffer. In order to reduce his own losses, he decided to stand up and block the missiles. In addition to the president of the famine, the three elders of the earth, the fire and the water also stood up for the first time, and their magic began to surge wildly. They are nine level magicians. With all their strength, they should be able to block these missile attacks with the cooperation of President Tianhuang. Just when everyone was going to work hard, the clouds floating on the ground suddenly moved. Today''s Yunni is wearing white clothes. The material is very special. The sun shines on it and even reflects bursts of mysterious runes. She was spotless, extraordinary, and her clear eyes looked into the void. She lifted her plain hand gently and pointed at the sky suddenly. Suddenly, a gyro light wave burst out of her pink fingertips. As soon as the gyro light wave appeared, it began to rotate and expand crazily, and the terrible magic burst out crazily. In the blink of an eye, the gyro light wave was like a funnel, filling the whole sky. All the missiles were shrouded in gyro light waves and absorbed. The next moment, the earth shaking explosion sounded. The missile was hit by magic and detonated directly in the sky. A missile exploded, all missiles were detonated in an instant, and the explosion continued. However, all the explosions were carried out in the gyro light wave, and no energy could escape. The clouds waved their hands gently, and the top light waves in the sky dispersed. Then, a smoke of gunpowder rose into the sky, and countless pieces of metal debris fell down to the sea below. Seeing this scene, many magicians applauded one after another and worshipped the clouds enthusiastically. He is worthy of being a great master from heaven. His means are wise. Cast a magic at will, it is the ultimate version of existence. Terror is boundless. On the other side, Meng Hao, who is located on the base Island, also frowned and was deterred by the other party''s terrorist means. What kind of magic is this? It stopped so many missile attacks at once. Look at this posture. It seems that we can''t deal with them without a nuclear bomb. "Stop firing!" Meng Hao resolutely stopped the missile launch. Since the other side can easily stop its own missile attack, continuing to launch can only be a waste of ammunition. In that case, the missile will stay for a while and launch it when the other party can''t move. As for now, let''s start with a few shots. "Heavy artillery ready, fire!" A large number of heavy artillery and rockets are installed on the base Island, including various types of artillery. The other side can stop missiles, and these shells can certainly be stopped. Meng Hao now plans to fire ten thousand guns to see if the other party can be busy. If you are too busy, you may be able to take the opportunity to get a missile. With Meng Hao''s order, numerous shells hit the Devil Island opposite. The drifting speed of Devil Island is very fast. The distance between the two sides has entered within 10000 meters, and they will hit it soon. And this distance is just within the range of the heavy gun. As a result, countless shells took off one after another and shot angrily at the Devil Island opposite. Now, the distance between the two sides is not very far. Some magicians have sensitive ears and can hear the deafening gunfire across the sea. Facing the attack of countless shells, the magicians on Devil Island did not take it seriously. The terrible missiles just now were stopped. Of course, these ordinary shells have no problem. However, to their surprise, Yunni didn''t help this time. In her opinion, these attacks are very low-level, and she is too lazy to fight. Besides, the magicians above the fourth level of these shells can stop them. She will never do it. At this time, many magicians look at me and I look at you. Everyone doesn''t mean to make a move. Even President Tianhuang and the other three elders failed to respond in time. It wasn''t until these shells were about to hit his head that he realized that the "cloud childe" didn''t help block it this time. "Sleeping trough?" President Tianhuang was surprised and hurriedly put up a protective cover to meet the overwhelming shells. In a hurry, the defense is not so complete, and many places can not be covered. Even so, the protective cover he temporarily propped up was light and silky, and seemed to break with a poke. "Boom!" Successive shells hit the protective cover like hail. Many shells directly penetrated the protective cover and fell on the heads of those magicians. With bursts of screams, many magicians were smashed and bleeding. Some unlucky people were hit in the head and killed on the spot. "Fool!" The clouds snorted coldly and despised these lower bound people even more. The fourth level magicians can block the attack. They are such a group of magicians above the fifth level, but they have been broken. It''s ridiculous. Yunni suddenly felt that it was not a wise choice to let these lower bound magicians fight together. She can handle it easily by herself. In fact, she doesn''t have to let the people in the lower world do it at all. However, if you don''t let them do something, you won''t be happy. After all, this is the task given by the Lord of heaven to the subjects of the lower world. They can''t complete the task. Why should they help themselves? Thinking of this, Yunni became more and more depressed. She decided not to fight in the future, and the magicians in the lower world must fulfill their due obligations. After a round of volley, Meng Hao on the other side showed great joy. He really did not expect that ordinary heavy artillery attacks had a good effect. You know, at the beginning, Irina, who was only third-order in strength, could stop these shells with all her strength. The magician on Devil Island is hiding dragons and crouching tigers. So many strong people here are smashed by these ordinary shells? "It seems that Devil Island is not monolithic. Maybe they have lived a comfortable life for too long and don''t adapt to the current war!" Meng Hao''s eyes are as bright as stars. In that case, it''s time to fight one! Chapter 256 Above the sea, the sound of guns rang through the sky like thunder. With a round of shell attack, many magicians were smashed. Of course, it is limited to the first round of attacks. Now the magicians have reacted and put up their magic shields. These ordinary shells can''t hurt them any more. Meng Hao adjusted the position of Tianyan flying eagle. He found that the shell could not hurt the other party and resolutely stopped the attack. After all, you can''t break the other party''s defense. Continuing to attack can only be a waste of ammunition. "Soldiers, get ready!" Meng Hao burst into a roar, and everyone immediately set up their formation and prepared for the battle. The two islands are getting closer and closer, and there will soon be a border war. Close, Meng Hao''s sky eye Eagle saw more clearly. It was a vast continent, like a moving boundless cliff, hitting its own base island. Of course, Meng Hao''s base island is not vegetarian, and its area is boundless. There are more than 130 million human players on the base island. Meng Hao distributed weapons to everyone, but did not arrange everyone on the battlefield. After some screening, there are more than two million human players above level 3, and the rest are all below level 3. In the next battle, the people below the third level arrived on the battlefield, which was definitely the cannon fodder in the cannon fodder. In order to avoid unnecessary casualties, all the others moved inland. Meng Hao gave the task to his sister Meng Ke. Now, Meng Ke has become the commander-in-chief of human players, responsible for the security task behind the camp. Meng Hao''s father and mother, as well as several of her best friends, assisted her. Not long ago, Meng Hao gave them a lot of high-grade ingredients. After they ate them, their strength all improved by leaps and bounds. Now they have become fifth rank soldiers. Meng Ke and others have red eyes and a bad taste in their hearts. She knew that her brother wanted to protect everyone, so she let everyone move towards the rear with most people. However, Meng Ke and others also have self-knowledge. With their strength, staying can''t help much, but will become a burden to Meng Hao. After Meng Hao arranged his family in a relatively safe rear, his concerns can be put down temporarily. Next, he will fight with all his strength and have a fierce battle with the magicians on Devil Island. "Eh?" Suddenly, Meng Hao''s heavenly eye Eagle found a beautiful shadow. Her white clothes are better than snow, her clothes are floating, she is energetic and her temperament is out of the dust. What surprised Meng Hao even more was that the beautiful shadow stood in the air. The soles of her feet were suspended, about three inches from the ground, free from fine dust. Meng Hao''s heart trembled in vain. Is this the woman from heaven that the system said before? Thinking of this, Meng Hao was so hot that he immediately turned the direction of the sky eye flying eagle to see her face. "Ah, it''s a woman disguised as a man, but it can''t stop her delicate and flexible!" Meng Hao was shocked to find that the beautiful girl was dressed in men''s clothes. The other party is so well dressed. If they wear women''s clothes, they will be fascinated. Sure enough, if a woman is beautiful, no matter what clothes she wears, she can''t block her dazzling light. It looks good even without clothes. "Huh?" Suddenly, the clouds that were hanging in the air seemed to notice something. Their pretty faces lifted slightly, and their bright eyes looked into the void. Her keen sense reminded her that something seemed to be watching her secretly. "Hidden rats!" The clouds snorted coldly and pointed coldly at the sky. Suddenly, a white light suddenly shot out and accurately bombarded the Tianyan flying eagle. Although SkyEye eagle can be invisible, its noumenon is real. Yunni hit the target perfectly. With a loud sound, the body of Tianyan flying eagle exploded in the sky and dissipated with the wind. Meng Hao saw a flash of light and shadow in front of him. It felt like the monitor was suddenly smashed. "Good guy, this woman is so strong that she can feel it." Meng Hao couldn''t help but be surprised when he pulled out the corner of his mouth. Fortunately, after the sky eye eagle is killed, it can summon new ones again. Otherwise, Meng Hao will pay too much to see beautiful women. Time passed quickly, and the two huge islands soon collided with each other. As the ground shook violently, the two continents finally bordered. Originally, the coastline of the two islands was not flat, and there were long sandy beaches at the edges. When the two islands collide, the beaches of both sides collide first. In the blink of an eye, the sea surged wildly around. The ground under the sea swelled rapidly and was directly squeezed into peaks. Therefore, between the two continents, a huge mountain range stretching for millions of miles rises high and becomes the boundary between the base island and Devil Island. It was at this moment that a terrible battle broke out. "The whole army attacked and occupied the peak!" Meng Hao roared and immediately flew up and swept away towards the newly emerged peak. As long as we occupy this peak, we can take the initiative in future battles. Advance can be attacked and retreat can be defended. This new mountain must be taken. "Whew!" A loud and clear cry of the eagle came. The sky angry goshawk flew into the sky and rushed into the air in the blink of an eye. On its back, Su cainai, Bei ye, de ye, CHEN Ye, Gute and many other strong men stood proudly, each with their own weapons and entered the state of war readiness. Then, the sky angry goshawk swooped down, and many strong men standing on its back flew down from the top and landed steadily on the top of the mountain. Of course, now the top of the mountain is wet, and the silt on the seabed can be seen in many places, and countless shells are embedded in the sand. Fortunately, in the high altitude, the sun is blazing, coupled with the roaring wind, these deep-sea sediments will soon be dried up, which will not affect the soldiers'' landing. They have not yet stood firm, and many strong men, such as the dark ranger, the light Ranger, Elena, the witch doctor, have also come in the wind. At the same time, a large number of wolf Knights began to rush frantically towards the top of the mountain. Countless fighters, including many smart UAVs, have taken off one after another. At this time, they have been quickly deployed in place. At Meng Hao''s strong request, the earth people occupied this new mountain as quickly as possible. In contrast, in the opposite magician camp, countless people are standing under the mountain, praising the greatness of the creator. "How spectacular!" "Good view!" "How beautiful!" Countless magicians are sighing and shocked to see the rise of the mountains just now. President Tianhuang and many elders marveled at the same time. The elder Tianhuang said, "the two continents collided with each other and formed a huge mountain. It seems that we need to cross this mountain to destroy the earth people." The people nodded. The mountain appeared in the middle of two continents and was also the isolation of two different worlds. Therefore, the magicians gave it a fitting name: Two boundary mountains. Hearing the words of President Tianhuang, the fire old man with sharp eyes replied: "president, it is estimated that it is difficult for us to cross this mountain. Look there." While talking, huolao stretched out his hand and pointed to a certain direction of the mountain. There are many people there. Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked. Just when the magicians were busy naming the mountain, the other party had taken the opportunity to occupy it. I lost the first war before it started. Lost at the starting line. Chapter 257 Liangjie mountain, which is the name of the impact mountain. Now, this tall and narrow mountain range of impact sound has been occupied by Meng Hao. The sun was shining in the sky and the strong wind was blowing high in the sky, which soon made the wet ridge dry and refreshing. Two million troops occupied the natural danger so easily. As for the magicians in the desert island world, they have been immersed in praise and praise. When they realized that they were going to occupy this mountain, it was too late. "It''s all right. Don''t worry. We can solve it easily when they are killed." the old man mused to stabilize the army. Hearing this, everyone nodded. This natural danger is really difficult to attack, but the other party will also be affected. If the other party rushes down and annihilates the other party directly below, isn''t it beautiful. Hearing the old man''s words, President Tianhuang''s face became gloomy. "What if they don''t come down?" President Tianhuang asked coldly. Hearing this, everyone couldn''t help but be stunned. Yes, Devil Island is the main attack side. It really doesn''t make sense if it''s deadlocked here. It doesn''t matter if it''s just the magician of Devil Island. The key is that childe Yun is still here. If it''s time for everyone to attack, it''s estimated that childe Yun will kill everyone first. "What should I do?" Old water and old fire looked at each other and saw a trace of helplessness from each other''s eyes. Now the arrow had to be fired on the Xuan, and then they could only attack. President Tianhuang glanced at the mountain, which was still rising. After meditating for a moment, he said, "old earth, this war is led by the local trade union. You use the skill of hiding from the earth, rush up along the earth vein and tear open the gap of the enemy." Hearing the words of President Tianhuang, the old man immediately shocked and said, "ensure to complete the task." Before the voice fell, 100000 magicians from the local trade union automatically stepped out and performed their own earth hiding skills to quickly escape towards the two boundary mountains. The famine will grow up and roar and say, "shuilao, this mountain is rolling up from the bottom of the sea. The surface is also stained with a lot of water stains. It hasn''t completely dried up in a short time. You should make good use of this to help the local trade union!" Old water immediately stepped out of the line and roared: "ensure to complete the task." Then, President Tianhuang turned to huolao and shouted, "huolao, the fire trade union is the most aggressive. This war is mainly attacked by you. After the land system and water system are fully carried out with each other, the fire trade union will make a devastating blow to the enemy." The fire old man immediately raised his head and feet, and replied angrily: "ensure to complete the task." At last, President Tianhuang looked at the water system trade union. Because shuilao was killed by childe Yun, the current water system trade union has no sub president. President Tianhuang was originally a wind magician, so he took the place of shuilao temporarily. "All wind magicians, please follow me and attack the enemy from the air!" With the order of President Tianhuang, all the wind magicians broke out, stepped on the wind tip and flew towards the two boundary mountains. In the blink of an eye, an army of 400000 magicians rushed up and launched a fierce attack on Meng Hao''s camp. In the direction of Devil Island, there are more magicians gathering in a steady stream, moving closer to the battlefield. I believe that before long, all the magicians on the whole Devil Island will go to the battlefield and fight all the people. At the top of the two mountains, Meng Hao is rapidly deploying defense. At the beginning, Meng Hao thought there would be a fierce battle. After all, the two boundary mountains are the dividing line and the commanding height of both sides. As long as you occupy here, you have a natural barrier. The importance of Liangjie mountain is self-evident. Even Meng Hao, who has not studied the art of war, can see its important position. I just didn''t expect that the magician opposite was so friendly that he didn''t fight or rob. It is said that magician is an extremely lazy profession. It seems that all the legends are true. After Meng Hao occupied Liangjie mountain, he immediately began to deploy defense. The first one he arranged here was the tree man warrior. Meng Hao, there are more than 30000 tree man warriors here. They evolved from goblin guards. Nowadays, every tree man soldier has more than 50 spears, which are carried on his back in bundles. These spears are all their throwing weapons. Meng Hao has already arranged. Fifty spears per person is only a preliminary arrangement. If it is not enough, you can continue to add them. The rank of the tree man warrior is generally around the fifth rank, with infinite power. The attack power generated by throwing a spear is extremely strong. Although it is not comparable to missile attack, it is much more powerful than ordinary heavy artillery. The key is sharp. Meng Hao makes sense to let the tree man soldiers take the lead. Let them throw spears to attack. At the top of the mountain, they can definitely exert great power and become a powerful weapon for long-range attack. At the same time, Meng Hao arranged more than 20000 skilled archers behind the tree man soldiers. The archer is an evolved version of the archer. His strength is also above level 5. His arrows are accurate and sharp, and his attack power has increased by more than ten times. With the skillful hands of bows and arrows, it is basically a difficult thing for the enemy to get close to this mountain. In addition, Meng Hao arranged the golden warrior and the demon wolf Knight beside the tree man warrior and the bow and arrow second hand. Meng Hao knew that there must be countless earth magicians in the enemy camp, and the other party might drill directly out of the earth. If this happens, the tree man warrior and bow and arrow second hand will certainly be unable to resist. This kind of thing can only be handled by the golden armor. More than 20000 gold warriors scattered, each holding a golden sword, like master Guan shining with gold, staring at the ground. Once something messy comes out of the soil, the sharpest knife will greet them. As for the magic dragon knight, he was fully armed and waited silently. If an enemy attacks, they will rush out at the first time and blast the enemy down the mountain. Finally, the mountain giant guarded the last side of the camp and became a strong surge of the whole camp. The mountain giant is huge and powerful. One punch is powerful enough to shake the mountains. They exist to prevent those super enemies. Once there are those difficult individuals in the enemy camp, the mountain giants will take the initiative to blow them into pieces. Human players, led by Su cainai, form the best defense line of liangjieshan. They can reinforce either side or attack with all their strength. In short, Meng Hao''s arrangement has increased his own camp''s fault tolerance rate. Even if there is a problem in one defense line, others can quickly make up for it. Next, there is war! Chapter 258 Meng Hao didn''t specialize in the art of war, but he still knew how to develop strengths and avoid weaknesses. This time, he gave full consideration to the advantages of the major arms and gave the most correct choice. Looking at his arrangement, Meng Hao nodded with satisfaction. In this way, these arms can exert their maximum combat effectiveness and effectively enforce orders and prohibitions. In addition to these arms, Meng Hao also had his own Guard Corps. Of course, the main members are dark ranger, light Ranger, Elena, witch doctor, Liu Liangyun and others. It''s needless to say that the dark ranger has never left Meng Hao since he appeared. As the good sisters of the dark ranger, the light Ranger will not stay away from Meng Hao. They have already become Meng Hao''s right-hand men. Elena and the witch doctor are the leaders in combat power among hundreds of millions of people. They have officially become the strongest combat members of the whole base island and exist as the main combat power of the human camp. As for Liu Liangyun, as a gifted person, he naturally wants to follow Meng Hao all the time. [tip: be careful underground, there''s an enemy coming!] Suddenly, Liu Liangyun got a talent tip, saying that there was danger underground and let everyone pay attention. Meng Hao has already authorized Liu Liangyun to release any prompt during the battle. No matter good or bad, we should speak out at the first time and leave enough choice time for everyone. Hearing Liu Liangyun''s hint, Su cainai responded for the first time. In Meng Hao''s arrangement, Su cainai led Bei ye, de ye, CHEN Ye, Gute and others to command the human army. They were absorbed and ready for the whole army to attack at any time. However, it is clear that the time has not come for the whole army to attack. When Liu Liangyun''s prompt shouted out, the golden warrior who had been waiting for a long time immediately took action. No matter whether there was any danger on the ground in front of them, all the gold warriors held up their long knives and were ready to attack at any time. It''s like playing hamster. After about five seconds, everyone noticed that something strange came from the ground. At this moment, everyone held their breath, carefully felt their feet, and was ready to attack at any time. For a moment, the atmosphere almost solidified. The whole mountain top was so quiet that the needle could be heard. Just then, an earth magician came out of the ground and showed his head. Before casting earth magic, he must first determine the location to see who is better to attack, so as to select the attack target. However, just at the moment when he had just drilled out of the ground, a sharp and unparalleled big knife fell from the sky and cut it obliquely. Embarrassed, the earth magician who drilled out of the ground had his head right back to the long knife, so he didn''t find anyone attacking him. When he noticed that the evil wind was not good, it was too late to dodge. "Pooh!" With the sound of a long knife into the meat, a good big head flew into the air. The blood was sprayed like gorgeous fireworks, and the strong blood gas rose to the sky. "Dong!" "Dong!" "Dong!" ¡­¡­ After the head landed, it bounced down the mountain. Here is the top of the mountain. In front of it is the slope inclined downward. As the mountain has just formed, the surface is very slippery and there is no vegetation cover. So, when the head was cut off, it directly bounced down the mountain. It is worth mentioning that the whole head is covered with wet mud. When it falls to the ground, it has become a bloody mud ball. Aware of this scene, the magicians hiding underground all frowned secretly. Although they could not see what was happening outside, they could hear the fighting voice just now. They only heard a puff, and their companions were silent. Obviously, it was killed! "Don''t be afraid, let''s go together!" At this time, the voice of the earth old man sounded in the ears of all earth magicians. You know, the earth old man is also a ninth level magician. His spiritual power is extremely strong. Even underground, he can give orders to all members. However, such a powerful spiritual fluctuation was naturally captured by Meng Hao with super magic. "Oh, there''s another big fish here." Meng Hao whispered carefully and immediately floated up quietly and flew towards the area with strong spiritual fluctuation. He had a devil''s spear in his hand and was ready to attack with all his strength. That is, at this time, countless heads have sprung up from the soil. The old man''s fighting style is simple and rough, that is, let''s go together. In fact, his method is really effective. If the outcrops are one by one, everyone is likely to be broken one by one by the other. However, it''s different to come out together. As long as a group of people successfully launch an attack, the remaining magicians can break out smoothly. The only disadvantage is that the death rate of this attack is too high, which is no different from suicide attack. Seeing that all local magicians are taking the lead, the golden warriors who have been waiting for a long time waved their big knives and cut off their heads. In an instant, the sound of puffing was heard, and countless heads flew into the air and rolled down the hillside. Meng Hao had already stared at the guy who gave orders. At this time, he saw the other party exposed and stabbed him with a devil''s long gun. With the sound of a long gun penetrating the body, Meng Hao''s demon long gun pierced into the other party''s head, directly penetrated the other party''s body, and exposed the tip of the gun between his legs. From beginning to end, the old man only had time to make a scream, and then there was no sound at all. Before he died, he touched between his legs and found that something had pushed up his crotch and had broken out. "So hard!" This was the last thought of the old man before he died, and there was no sound after that. Seeing that the other party''s breath was gone, Meng Hao immediately pulled out his long gun and stepped on the other party''s body into the mud. You see, how good the earth magician is. It seems that there is no need to use the coffin. Even the process of digging a pit is saved. This is tantamount to self burial. Under the ground, there were many magicians who were slow and didn''t have time to appear. At this time, they were frightened to see that all their companions had become corpses. Now they want to go out and dare not go out. If they want to go back, they are afraid of being slaughtered as deserters. It''s so hard. Just then, they heard the ground shaking. It should be reinforcements. Suddenly, or all the local magicians showed great joy and waited for the arrival of reinforcements. At the same time, shuilao was sprinting up the mountain with the magician of the water system trade union. Suddenly, he saw a dense head rolling down the hillside, and his face changed greatly. "Stop!" With a wave of water''s big hand, everyone stopped one after another. They pulled down a mud ball and took it away. It turned out that they were all their companions. "Oh, it''s not good!" Chapter 259 On the hillside, shuilao fell into a dilemma with a bloody and sticky head. The falling heads on the mountain have a great blow to the morale of your camp. Under normal circumstances, we should withdraw our troops as soon as possible, analyze the situation and take a long-term view. But shuilao knows what it means to retreat at this time. If only the magician union is here, it will not have much impact. But Mr. Yun is watching from below. She is a murderer. Once she finds someone retreating, she will kill them all mercilessly. I don''t even have a chance to explain. So, shuilao bit his teeth and shouted to the magicians of the water system trade union: "rush for me!" Now there''s still a chance to live if you rush up. If you step back, you''ll be dead. At the top of Liangjie mountain, Liu Liangyun stood next to Meng Hao and kept publishing the tips to remind everyone to take precautions. [a large number of enemy troops are attacking, please be ready for battle!] Liu Liangyun shouted, and tens of thousands of Shuren soldiers stepped forward. They strutted away, arranged the formation, clenched the spear in their hands, and were ready to throw. It was at this time that dense figures appeared in the eyes of everyone. The magicians of the water union rushed up. The newcomer has strong magic and flies away all the way through the wet stains on the surface of the mountain. His speed is as fast as startling. This waterway is their highway. "Attack!" Meng Hao roared, tens of thousands of tree man soldiers shook together, and the dark spears in their hands suddenly threw out and fiercely attacked the magician camp. The flying speed of the spear is very fast, and the whole spear body vibrates at high speed, making a harsh tearing sound in the air. What is the sight of tens of thousands of spears shooting together? The magicians of the water system trade union didn''t know how to describe it. They only knew that when they looked up, a dark cloud appeared in the sky, which was oppressing at a very fast speed. "Array!" The water old man''s magic is super strong, and his spiritual power is naturally much stronger than that of ordinary magicians. When the first spear was thrown out, he was aware of the terrible power contained in the spear. The spear originally contains powerful power. With the explosive shooting from the top of the mountain, the power will become more terrible than before. Water master knows that he can''t touch hard. He must lay down a defense array as soon as possible. It has to be said that the water magician union is well-trained. When the water boss shouted to arrange the array, all magicians subconsciously gathered towards the direction of the water old. Although many people don''t understand why they are sprinting and suddenly let the array be arranged, it doesn''t affect their execution. If a team is well-trained, it can greatly enhance the survival rate at the critical moment. At this moment, the magic in each magician''s body soared rapidly. According to the way that he had practiced countless times before, he quickly found his position and then output the magic. Suddenly, a blue light curtain fell out of thin air, like a huge bowl. At the same time, on the surface of the blue light curtain, a layer of bright ice suddenly appeared and spread rapidly at an extremely fast speed, spreading all over the surface of the whole defense mask. In this way, the temperature inside the hood does not change much, but it is extremely cold outside the hood. Moreover, this layer of shiny ice is getting thicker and thicker, and its defense is increasing. "Whew!" "Whew!" "Whew!" Countless sounds of breaking the sky came, and the dark spear pierced the sky and burst into the magician camp. Then, in the shocked eyes of all magicians, these spears accurately bombarded the surface of the ice mask. "Dang Dang!" The impact sound sounded one after another, and countless spears were bounced off by the hard ice light cover. Obviously, the powerful spear can''t break through the ice mask defense. Seeing this scene, many magicians were relieved. As long as they can stop the other party''s attack, when the other party''s spears are exhausted, they can rush up and kill the enemy. At the top of the two mountains, Meng Hao was surprised to see this scene. He really didn''t expect that these magicians had something else that could lay such a powerful defense in such a short time. This layer of ice mask is arranged by magic, but it plays a role of physical defense. Ordinary weapons can''t break through this defense at all. Thinking of this, Meng Hao took out a dark spike from the ring. This is the poisonous tail of desert giant scorpion. It has strong puncture power, ignores physical defense, and has toxic additional effects. This poisonous tail has not been able to play its due value since it was obtained. It''s finally used today. "Prepare, attack!" Meng Hao gave the order to attack again. All the tree man soldiers threw their spears at the enemy. Meng Hao threw at the same time with the tree man warrior, but his strength was too strong. Although he threw it at the same time, the flying speed of the poisonous tail was much faster than that of the spear. The poisonous tail of the desert giant scorpion rode in the dust, flew in the front, followed by countless spears, and stabbed away towards the huge ice defense mask. Below, under the cold ice defense mask, a large number of magicians couldn''t help showing a sneer. After the verification just now, we all know that the other party''s attack can not break our own defense. You know, this huge defense mask is the result of the joint efforts of all magicians. In the gap time just now, they thickened the defense hood several layers. Since the other party can''t break this defense the first time, it''s even more impossible next. "Listen, everyone. They can''t have too long spears. There can be two more rounds at most, and we can kill out!" Water always said to the crowd. Others nodded their heads when they heard this and felt it was very reasonable. Up to now, the desert island game is no longer a secret. Everyone knows the origin of these spears. These spears are made by the Arsenal in the desert island game. Theoretically, all these items should be taken away. However, Meng Hao''s base island seems a little special. Many things have been taken back, but there are still many there. Of course, these magicians don''t know how many. Everyone obeys the old water and trusts him very much. Since the other party says to stick to two more rounds, stick to two more rounds. "Huh?" Suddenly, shuilao raised his head and looked at the dense spear black clouds in the sky. I don''t know why, a feeling of panic suddenly rose in his heart. "What''s going on? Is there an accident?" The old water is uneasy in his heart, and his eyes are keen to look at the void, looking for the source of that uneasiness. At this time, he saw a sharp spike flying at high speed in front of many spear black clouds, which had opened a distance from the spear behind. Seeing this, shuilao suddenly changed his face. "No!" Chapter 260 Dark poisonous sting, glowing ice cold. When the poisonous sting appeared in Shui Lao''s vision, he was frightened and almost fell to the ground. As a veteran member of the magician trade union, he certainly knows what it is. This is the poisonous tail of desert giant scorpion. It has extremely piercing ability and can ignore physical defense. In other words, this poisonous thorn can pierce it no matter what it encounters. Although the cold ice mask defense laid by many magicians is strong, it is absolutely impossible to stop the puncture of poison tail. The poisonous sting was so fierce and fast that it came almost instantly. Shui Lao''s thought flashed quickly, but when he wanted to speak, his action seemed very slow. At this moment, it was impossible for him to organize another layer of defense. "I can only listen to fate!" The old water sighed and added a layer of water magic light curtain to himself while releasing his magic. It''s like adding a layer of insurance. "Dang!" At this time, the dark poisonous thorn was accurately nailed to the surface of the ice mask. The originally indestructible ice mask was deeply inserted by the poisonous sting. Suddenly, numerous cracks appeared on the surface of the ice mask. The ice layer soon became fragmented and the defense ability was greatly weakened. Many magicians thought nothing had happened, but when the dense cracks appeared on the surface of the ice mask, everyone''s eyes were filled with panic. The life-saving defense mask is broken? It seems to confirm their idea that when there are dense cracks on the surface of the ice mask, the dense spears behind follow. "Poof poof!" With a series of piercing sounds, tens of thousands of spears soon penetrated the cracked ice mask, and then pierced into the last layer of water curtain. Fortunately, this layer of water curtain eased the attack power of the spear. When penetrating the water curtain, the lethality decreased a lot. In this way, most magicians can live. At this time, as long as you are not a fool, you can see that the ice mask is useless. Next, you can only rely on your personal strength. As a result, many magicians soared in magic, put up their protective covers, faced the dense spear attack, and began to sprint towards the top of the mountain. Old Shui has rich fighting experience. Gathering together at this time is to die, so he arranged for everyone to disperse and sprint. However, without the strong defense of the ice mask, casualties suddenly began to surge by personal strength alone. At the top of the two mountains, the third round of spear volley has been thrown out. Meng Hao handed over the battlefield to the tree man warrior, and he himself moved to another battlefield. According to Liu Liangyun''s talent tips, a large number of enemies will rush up in this direction. There is nothing to say. Meng Hao directly sent the demon wolf knight and mountain giant to guard here and absolutely guaranteed not to let any enemy rush up. Meng Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly and he had seen the flames in the distance. If there is no accident, it should be the magician of the fire trade union who launched the attack in this direction. The Fire Mage is extremely aggressive, that is, the powerful defense of the demon wolf knight and the mountain giant can carry it. "Master, it''s bad. I just got a hint. Let''s be careful of the danger falling from the sky." Liu Liangyun rushed to Meng Hao and said in a hurry. "The danger of falling from the sky?" Meng Hao looked up at the sky and couldn''t help thinking. The enemy who can fall from the sky should be the wind magician. In an instant, Meng Hao understood the enemy''s routine. The first to attack were the earth magicians, who came out of the ground and wanted to launch a sneak attack on the human camp. Then came the water magician who rushed up along the water on the surface of the mountain, which was blocked by the spear of the tree man warrior. Then there are fire magicians and wind magicians. It has to be said that the division of labor of the enemy is very clear and the idea of attack is very clear. But they did not expect that there was a hint talent in the human camp who could be aware of all their arrangements in advance. Therefore, those seemingly seamless sneak attacks are full of loopholes in Meng Hao''s eyes. The sneak attack found is not called a sneak attack, it''s called giving away heads. If they fight head-on together, Meng Hao must pay a heavy price if he wants to defeat the other party. Now, the balance of victory is tilting towards Meng Hao. "Archer ready!" Meng Hao roared. Tens of thousands of archers immediately bent their bows and arrows, pointed at the sky, and were ready to shoot arrows at any time. At the same time, Su cainai led a large number of human coalition forces and was ready to fight. Heavy artillery, anti-aircraft guns, tanks, armored vehicles, missiles, firearms A large number of heat weapons are also ready for full-scale combat. Meng Hao had already arranged that if it was a battle with the magician of Devil Island, the most difficult thing would be the wind magician. Other magicians are blocked by two boundary mountains and can achieve absolute defense. That is, wind magicians can fly to the sky. They can leap over the two boundary mountains from other directions and go deep into the hinterland of the base island. Therefore, air defense capability will be the top priority. After receiving the air defense warning, all arms and soldiers with air defense capability have entered the state of attacking at any time. So far, the wind magician in the sky has not appeared. However, we believe that Meng Hao, those wind magicians will certainly appear. After a long time of running in, everyone has unconditionally believed and obeyed Meng Hao''s words. Sure enough, in about five seconds, 100000 wind magicians fell from the sky. They were shining blue all over, like heavenly soldiers and divine generals. "Shoot!" Meng Hao roared, and all air weapons burst out terrible power at the same time. For a time, countless arrows were blasted off, heavy artillery, tanks, rockets, missiles, anti-aircraft guns and rifles roared in unison, and a dense tongue of fire appeared in the sky. Even the dark ranger and the light Ranger shot, and the ice arrow and the beaded arrow burst into the air, which had a great deterrent to the emerging enemy. High in the sky, President Tianhuang fell from the sky with many risks. I thought it was a dimensionality reduction attack, but what was waiting for them was a fierce counterattack. The reason why the magician camp did not rush to occupy liangjieshan at the beginning was not because they were not smart enough, but because they didn''t pay attention to it. In their view, although Liangjie mountain is very high, it is just a mound in front of the wind magician. In President Tianhuang''s plan, now the battle on the two boundary mountains should have entered a white hot stage. He came down from the sky with the wind magician to harvest. But how is the situation different from what you think? The battle in other aspects doesn''t seem to be very fierce. Is the sky the main battlefield? Countless shells and arrows burst from the sky. President Tianhuang couldn''t help jumping his eyelids. He suddenly waved his magic wand and a terrible wind blade was formed in an instant. No matter what other battles are, he must deal a fatal blow to the earth people here. Chapter 261 High in the sky, the vigorous wind surged. As the strongest leader in the desert island world, President Tianhuang''s attack power should not be underestimated. As soon as he made a move, the magic of the whole world seemed to be mobilized by him, and the endless magic was attracted by his wind blade and became a part of the power of the wind blade. In an instant, heaven and earth were tarnished. In people''s frightened eyes, a cold wind blade cuts across the sky like a sky knife, cutting the sky towards the human camp. Seeing this scene, Meng Hao couldn''t help looking cold. "Is this the power of the tenth order magician? It''s really strong!" Meng Hao snorted coldly, and suddenly burst into action. At this moment, Meng Hao''s whole body glowed, his bright divine awn swept through everything, and his long gun stabbed out at the huge wind blade. Suddenly, a bright and dazzling blazing spear awned into the sky, and sent out a roaring sound that made heaven and earth roar, which collided with the wind blade. "Boom!" A loud noise came, the spear awn and the wind blade collided violently in the high altitude, and a huge energy fluctuation broke out immediately. "Hoo!" The terrible energy shock wave spread wildly towards the four eight directions at a speed visible to the naked eye. This is in mid air. There is no one else on Meng Hao''s side, but the opposite is different. All the magicians of the wind trade union came here under the leadership of President Tianhuang, and now they are behind him. If no one can resist such a powerful shock wave, most wind magicians will be affected. It can be imagined that magicians below level 8 can''t withstand this impact. Aware of this, President Tianhuang knows he can''t retreat. Once he retreats, all the wind magicians behind him will suffer. "The vigorous wind is mighty!" The president of Tianhuang gave a roar, and the magic wand in his hand burst out again. At the next moment, a blue light flashed, and a huge wind energy shield was formed to block the front of the shock wave. That is, at the moment when the protective cover was formed, the terrible energy shock wave came and bombarded the surface of the protective cover without accident. "Hoo!" The president of Tianhuang was in a cold sweat. He was panting like a cow, and the magic in his body was consumed madly. After being repulsed for 3000 meters, he finally blocked the attack of the shock wave. "How close!" President Tianhuang wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and looked at Meng Hao with shock in his eyes. He really did not expect that the earth man in front of him should be so strong. "The whole army attack!" President Tianhuang roared again, rushed to the front with a magic wand and rushed towards Meng Hao. Meng Hao was certainly not polite. He shouted at the arms guarding the mountain: "shoot!" Suddenly, all kinds of hot weapons roared in unison, and the skillful archers also broke out their unprecedented combat effectiveness. Meng Hao saw president Tianhuang rush down. He immediately jumped up, stepped on the tip of the wind, and fought with each other with a devil''s long gun. President Tianhuang is a veteran who has lived for many years. All kinds of powerful magic emerge in endlessly and attack Meng Hao one after another. Meng Hao is certainly not a vegetarian, especially after practicing the eight nine Xuangong, his physical strength has reached an unimaginable level. Even if Meng Hao didn''t use his physical strength, the increase of magic power by this body alone was enough to press the other party. Sure enough, the two sides met almost face to face, and President Tianhuang fell into the disadvantage. Meng Hao simply put away the devil''s long gun, took out the aster God''s staff and attacked each other with magic. In the course of the battle, Meng Hao kept his spare strength and did not expose all his strength. Because Meng Hao had to guard against the heavenly daughter in white. For Meng Hao, the real terrorist hasn''t done it yet. His eight or nine Xuangong was prepared to deal with the daughter of heaven. The battle immediately entered a white hot stage. Underground magicians are quietly emerging and trying to participate in the battle. After a painful attack, the water mage is also trying to organize a counterattack. The Fire Mage is having a violent collision with the magic dragon knight and the mountain giant. The wind mage is under the fiercest fire on the base island. The two sides are in a bitter battle, and both sides have losses. However, this way of fighting is obviously not what Yunni wants. In the consciousness of the clouds, the magician crushed the people on earth. How did it evolve into a stalemate? "A bunch of waste!" The clouds snorted coldly, showing a trace of impatience on their beautiful face. She glanced at the battlefield and immediately lifted her bare hand and took a bold picture in the direction of the human camp. Suddenly, a bright star came down from the sky, with a blazing light, rubbing violently with the air to produce a series of fire lights. "The stars fall!" All the magicians in the battle showed great joy. As members of the magician Union, they certainly know what this star represents. This is a symbol of strength and identity. Only magicians with a certain level of strength can release magic in the form of stars. You know, the basic element of the world is earth, water, fire and wind. When the cultivation of the four basic elements reaches the extreme, the magic released at any time will evolve and fuse by itself. For example, now, the magic released by the clouds has evolved and merged with each other to form this star. In theory, the star may evolve into a new world. As long as this star is given the right environment, it may give birth to life. Of course, Yunni has no mind to create a new world. Now she just wants to destroy those messy inferior lives and bring back the experimental results. The stars fell from the sky, with a strong pressure, smashing in the direction of the human camp. It is conceivable that the power of this blow is absolutely enormous. Even worse than a nuclear bomb. This is the result of her self suppression. Such terrible stars can be condensed by only ten levels of magic. If the magic is restored to 98 levels, can the fused stars be bigger? So the question is, if the magician''s strength is strong enough, can he create and destroy the world at will? Rebirth and destruction are only between turnover. Meng Hao''s pupils followed, and his eyes were boiling. At this point, he didn''t care to hide his strength. He took out the devil''s long gun and rushed to the star. "Boom!" One shot and the earth fell apart. The eight nine Xuangong worked quietly. A special mysterious force spread all over Meng Hao''s limbs and bones, making his strength soar hundreds of millions of times. The devil''s spear accurately bombarded the surface of the star and stabbed the star on the spot! Suddenly, the explosion was startling, and the terrible energy shock wave reappeared. This time, President Tianhuang helped other magicians to resist. He himself was lifted out by the terrible shock wave. Chapter 262 "How terrible!" President Tianhuang''s body is like a kite with a broken line, falling powerlessly in the distance. Until now, he realized that Meng Hao didn''t use his best when he was fighting with himself. Everything is to bring out the "cloud childe". What is the situation of this earth man and how did he become so strong in such a short time? President Tianhuang didn''t understand, and his eyes were full of doubts. Before he tumbled to the ground, he saw a large area of wind magicians flying by the terrible air wave. Many people were hit by broken stars in mid air, and their bodies became fragmented on the spot, obviously unable to live. Meng Hao shot in his hand and stared at the beautiful shadow coldly. Her eyes were as calm as water, her beautiful red lips opened, and a faint sneer appeared on her beautiful face. "The light of rice grains dare to compete with the bright moon?" The clouds snorted coldly, and their body suddenly catapulted up. That terrible speed has exceeded the scope captured by ordinary people''s naked eyes. In people''s eyes, it is not a simple flight, but a blink. The magic that cloud Ni can mobilize in the desert island world is not many, but only ten orders at most. However, the strength of Yunni is very different from that of Tianhuang president who has the same ten level realm. Meng Hao also looked dignified, and his eyes were full of horror. Unexpectedly, the magician could reach such a speed! Yunni is a magician. Theoretically, her physical quality should not be very strong. However, judging from the way the other party moved just now, the other party''s physical strength is very large. Otherwise, it would be impossible to support such a fast flight. What is the load on the body at a fast flying speed? "Can you beat each other?" "Hasty!" Meng Hao swallowed hard and his heart jumped wildly. Of course, this is not the feeling of heart, this is his magic dragon heart is playing its strongest power. Next, Meng Hao must adjust his state to the best when he wants to fight the proud woman from the heaven. Now the bottom card to have a chance to fight with the other party is eighty-nine Xuangong. Of course, there are critical hit runes, which may be used at critical moments. The premise is to block the other party''s attack first. If you can''t stop the opponent''s blow, even if there are more good things, you won''t have a chance to use them. Meng Hao checked the resurrection armor. It''s very good. It''s fully ready for war. On the other side, a happy look appeared on the pretty face of the cloud. When Meng Hao attacked the stars just now, she felt a trace of familiarity. She had felt it in the sky. At that time, the people in the heaven were gathered together and showed everyone many treasures. These treasures carry this familiar smell. At that time, the Lord of heaven explained to everyone that this was the breath of immortals. Those weapons were used by immortals, so the smell of immortals remained on them. The earth has been dug up several times, and all the items related to immortals have been searched. If there is still the smell of immortals, it shows that there is a possibility of immortality on the earth. Immortality is what everyone in heaven expects. Even in heaven, the life span of a magician cannot exceed a thousand years at most. Magicians, after all, major in magic. A thousand years later, the magician''s physical function began to decline, and his magic began to escape towards the environment. No way, although magic can bring them great power, it can''t slow down the aging of cells. No matter how powerful the magic is, the magician has never broken the Millennium spell. That is, magicians can only live for a thousand years at most. This is obviously unacceptable to the Lord of heaven who has supreme power. They are addicted to power and hope they can live forever. They want to live forever and enjoy health like the immortals on earth. However, immortality is too difficult. Many clues are illusory speculation and legends, and there are few really valuable things. The Lord of heaven knew that it was difficult to live forever, so he spread a wide net and shrouded many small worlds in search of the trace of immortality. Many small worlds have found records of immortality, as well as on earth. There is a super individual called immortal on the earth. They not only have the power to destroy the sky and the earth, but the key is that they can live forever. Originally, the earth man was just one of thousands of small worlds. Like other worlds, he was used for experiments. But there is no direct proof on earth, only some true or false legends. In heaven, this place belongs to inferior resources, and ordinary people are unwilling to take charge of this place. Because it is difficult to achieve results, it can even be said that it is impossible to achieve results at all. Yunni is assigned to this inferior resource point because the Lord of heaven values men over women. Originally, Yunni was not upset at this time, but unexpectedly, she noticed the smell of immortals here. "In other words, the thing of immortality is true, and the secret is in this person''s hand!" Aware of this, a fiery divine awn appeared in the cloud''s eyes. Her body burst out, and ten five clawed golden dragons flew up and down around her, shooting at Meng Hao. At the same time, ten five clawed golden dragons leaped out at the same time and rushed towards Meng Hao. The Dragon pours on the food, which is boundless terror. Meng Hao did not dodge, but stabbed the five clawed Golden Dragon with a devil''s long gun and fought desperately with the other party. The eight nine Xuangong worked wildly, and Meng Hao felt that there was endless strength in his body. "Boom!" When the spear is stabbed out, the void explodes, and the ripples are like energy ripples, spreading wildly in the void. However, this spread did not last long and soon healed. Meng Hao was frightened. When the eight nine Xuangong was in full operation, the power of one shot could break through the void. The terrible Golden Dragon attack was easily dissolved by him. "It seems that the world is not particularly solid. If nothing happens, the world is created by those behind the scenes." Meng Hao thought a little and looked at the clouds with a dignified look. He kept his mind tight and couldn''t let the other party''s beautiful appearance attract him. He should maintain a peaceful state of mind and not let the other party''s beautiful face affect his attack speed. "Why do you dress up as a man?" Finally, Meng Hao still couldn''t resist his curiosity and asked. Hearing this, Yunni''s face changed on the spot. Without saying a word, she stretched out her slender jade hand and grabbed Meng Hao. Suddenly, the sky was full of thunder, and in an instant it was intertwined into a big net, covering the past towards Meng Hao. Meng Hao was stunned on the spot. "What''s the situation? Isn''t it magic? There are only four basic elements: Earth, water, fire and wind? How can there be thunder magic?" Chapter 263 The shining thunder net fell from the sky and covered Meng Hao with lightning. The thunder net seems to connect the momentum of heaven and earth, and the energy of the surrounding space is completely locked. Meng Hao feels that this is not a big net at all. In fact, it is a big mountain. In the face of this thunder attack, Meng Hao has no other way to use, but to break it. Meng Hao roared and suddenly burst out thousands of brilliance. The resurrection armor was stimulated by energy and even excited an active aura. The next moment, a crisp golden mask appeared out of thin air, and the resurrection mask appeared in the world for the first time. [resurrection mask: platinum level defense mask. Under the cover of this mask, powerful recovery energy rules everything, and no matter what kind of life can be recovered.] That is, the moment the recovery mask appeared, Meng Hao sucked deeply and was immediately shrouded in endless thunder. In everyone''s frightened eyes, Meng Hao was bombarded by endless thunder, and his body was broken in an instant. However, under the powerful recovery ability of the resurrection mask, Meng Hao''s injured body began to recover and reorganize rapidly, and soon returned to its original state. In the blink of an eye, Meng Hao''s body recovered from heavy damage to normal, and his combat effectiveness was not damaged at all. However, only Meng Hao knows the pain. In other directions of the battlefield, president Zhang Tianhuang is anxious to meet several other elders with strong combat power. Soon, the president of level 10 Tianhuang and three level 9 elders gathered together. "Earthman''s defense is stronger than expected. It''s a little difficult to break through conventional attacks. Therefore, we can''t take the ordinary way to break through each other''s defense. We want to form a strongest special team to attack each other." President Tianhuang said to the crowd. Nowadays, all kinds of attacks have fallen into a stalemate, and the attack in either direction is not smooth. Therefore, they should find a way to open a breakthrough and tear down the enemy''s defense as soon as possible. Therefore, President Tianhuang gathered the strongest strength of the magician trade union and worked together to tear a gap in the earth''s defense first. Therefore, the president of the natural famine, the old earth, the old water and the old fire gathered together to form a special super attack team. With the order of President Tianhuang, the four turned into a streamer and shot away towards the top of the two mountains. One is level 10 and three are level 9. No one on earth can stop him except Meng Hao. Meng Hao just broke through the shackles of the sky net of the cloud challenge arena. He just wanted to fight back. When he found this scene, he immediately turned around. The radiance of the aster divine staff in his hand exploded, and the infinite magic burst into a golden light and bombarded the golden team. President Tianhuang and others were shocked. In the face of Meng Hao''s sudden attack, they can only do their best to deal with it. "Dang Dang!" The four men were retreated by Meng Hao, and the attack was immediately interrupted. Meng Hao successfully interrupted the attack composed of President Tianhuang and others, and suddenly showed a relaxed look. However, the clouds on the opposite side were murderous in the eyes, and a touch of anger appeared in the corners of the mouth. "A man in the lower world can be half hearted when fighting with me. He''s really trying to die!" The cloud burst and roared, and the magic burst out immediately, launching a fatal attack on Meng Hao again. In Yunni''s view, Meng Hao has to be distracted from others when he is fighting against himself, which is a kind of contempt for himself. In that case, destroy the other party with the momentum of thunder. With a cold hum from the clouds, she raised her snow-white jade arm, put her fingers together and pointed coldly at Meng Hao. Suddenly, the force of rolling thunder burst out, turned into a dazzling energy beam, and accurately bombarded Meng Hao. "Ah!" Meng Hao roared, and his body was hit by the dazzling white light. In an instant, Meng Hao''s body was like a broken kite shooting away into the distance, and his body burst in mid air. Blood gushed and the body cracked. Under the blow of the cloud, Meng Hao''s body was badly hurt. Under normal circumstances, Meng Hao could not lose so quickly. However, Meng Hao was distracted from helping others in the battle with Yunni. It is conceivable that he was defeated. "Hum!" The clouds snorted coldly, and a touch of irony appeared in their eyes. Ordinary people are always so ignorant. In this case, it''s foolish to want to save people. Meng Hao''s body was badly hurt. His body was like a broken wind kite sliding towards the distance. He was breathing heavily while spraying blood, and his badly injured body was recovering very quickly. However, even if Meng Hao blocked the current attack, he could not block the attack behind him. Obviously, Meng Hao lacks high-end combat power. In the process of Meng Hao''s full fight against Yunni, no one can stand up and pick the beam. During the battle, the dark ranger looked at his master who was seriously injured and spitting blood, and his eyes showed endless sadness. "Master!" The dark ranger gave a soft drink. His perfect body stood proudly in the vigorous wind, giving people a sense of self-confidence. It is no doubt that the person closest to Meng Hao on the whole base island is the dark ranger. Since the dark ranger appeared, she has been with Meng Hao. However, today''s war is very special, and everyone has done everything. Perhaps after this war, everyone returned to dust and earth to earth, as if they had never appeared. "Master, you have always paid for us. Today, let''s pay for you!" The dark ranger whispered, and his body suddenly burst out in front. During the flight, the dark ranger turned his head and looked at the light Ranger. He whispered, "sister, would you like to come with me?" Hearing the words of the dark ranger, the bright Ranger smiled and replied, "sister, I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time. I thought you had forgotten." The dark ranger smiled calmly and said, "this is something integrated into our blood. How can I forget!" Before the words fell, the light Ranger floated up and stood side by side with the dark ranger. So the two sides took each other''s hands and held them together. Suddenly, at the focus of their handshake, a bright light burst out, like an intertwined net, enveloping their bodies together. At the same time, a terrible energy loomed in the light, as if a new life was being conceived. One light after another shot in all directions, and layer after layer of energy echoed in the distance. In everyone''s frightened eyes, the figures of the dark ranger and the light Ranger disappeared, and their bodies seemed to merge together and become a new independent individual. Black light and white light complement each other, and two distinct energies collide madly. Finally, the light is introverted, and a terrible force is generated at the intersection of the light. The dark ranger successfully combined with the light Ranger and turned into a super warrior with only black and white. Panda Fight fairy! Chapter 264 The successful combination of dark ranger and light ranger gave birth to a super existence. Panda Fight fairy! This is a super fighter that exists for combat. His purpose is to fight. The panda and immortal stood upright, wearing a strawberry on his head, holding a bamboo stick in his hand, and hanging a wine pot around his waist. He was hairy and looked naive. However, no one dared to ignore the terrible energy fluctuation in him. Level 10, the strongest fighter. "Master, please feel at ease to fight, and the next battle is up to us!" Panda Zhan Xian looked in Meng Hao''s direction and whispered. This voice is very familiar, like the voice of both the dark ranger and the light Ranger. In short, it is the combination of their two voices. Meng Hao never dreamed that there could be such a special way of fighting between the dark ranger and the light Ranger. The panda battle fairy combined with the two has a combat effectiveness comparable to that of a tenth order magician or warrior. They should have no problem facing the president of the famine and others. Therefore, Meng Hao no longer cared about the following battles and began to concentrate on fighting against the clouds. While fighting with Meng Hao, Yunni looked at the battle below, and couldn''t help showing a trace of surprise in her heart. As a producer of heaven, she certainly knows a lot of secrets. She knew that the dark ranger and the light Ranger, even the witch doctor, could not be the creatures that should appear in the world. Of course, they exist appreciably, but they should not appear at this moment, but in the other side of the game. In fact, Meng Hao didn''t compare with others, so he didn''t know the specific situation of other players. After comparison, Meng Hao will find that the only arm he has met is himself, and the others don''t. In other words, the only arms such as the dark ranger, the light Ranger, the witch doctor and the sky angry goshawk, only Meng Hao himself got their help. Other players have never encountered the saying of the only arm at all. Meng Hao thought a little and knew that the system was helping himself. Of course, this is not the time to think about that. It is the most important to fight first. In the battle between Meng Hao and Yunni, the energy shock wave generated by each collision is not acceptable to ordinary players. Therefore, in order to reduce unnecessary deaths and injuries, both sides began to transfer the battle in other directions. Although Yunni doesn''t care about the life and death of the people below, she cares about the result of the battle, so the aftermath of the battle doesn''t want to affect the ordinary members of the magician trade union. Meng Hao didn''t want the aftermath of the battle to spread to the people on earth, so he took the initiative to stay away from this battlefield. If it had been before, Meng Hao might have been afraid. However, since the combination of the dark ranger and the light Ranger became the panda war fairy, he had no last worry. If there are pandas and immortals, you can certainly have a face-to-face battle with the members of the magician trade union. Meng Hao and Yunni occupied and retreated, and soon left the battlefield. In the desert island ocean, under the sea floor, there is a ten thousand year old giant turtle quietly appearing, sticking out a head from the sea, as if to see what happened. The giant turtle has a huge body and looks like a moving desert island with jagged rocks. It looks no different from a reef island except that there is no grass. Meng Hao shot from a distance, saw the reef island, and immediately slowly lowered his body. The clouds followed, and she stepped on the lotus clouds at her feet all the time. She didn''t want to land. It seemed that she was afraid that mortal fireworks would infect her holy body. "Are you Meng hao?" The cloud asked coldly. To tell the truth, she is still very curious about Meng Hao. It is inconceivable that a lower bound person, still from the yellow earth, could evolve to this extent. In the heaven realm, they divided the lower realm into four levels: Heaven and earth, dark and yellow. Like the desert island world, it is a mysterious lower boundary. As for the earth, it can only be regarded as the most primary yellow world. Heaven''s evaluation of the lower world does not only depend on the size, but also on the concentration of magic. In places like the earth, the magic chance is zero. When a magician goes there, he can only become the most ordinary mortal. It can be seen how backward the world is. The desert island world is a little better. It has a lot of magic and can support the existence of tenth order magicians. There are as many mysterious lower boundaries as cattle hair. It''s fate that the lower boundary of cloud and neon can choose here. Above the Xuan stage, there are two equal level worlds: Earth stage and heaven stage. The earth level world can allow fifty level magicians. As for the heaven level world, a hundred level magicians are allowed. Only when we reach the heaven level, can we have the opportunity to break through to more than 100 levels and become the ultimate master of the world. For example, the current Lord of heaven has already exceeded 100 ranks. Originally, he was omnipotent. He thought he could do whatever he wanted, but he was still troubled by Shouyuan. Generally speaking, no matter in the desert island world or in the heaven, the maximum life span of a magician cannot exceed 1000 years. The current Lord of heaven is now more than 890 years old, and his body will decay rapidly in more than 100 years. In fact, he doesn''t have to wait a hundred years. Now he has felt that his body is getting worse day by day, and the magic began to enter the backward link. Therefore, he can''t wait to find a way to live forever and prolong his life indefinitely. This kind of thing is absolutely impossible in the magical world, but it may not be absent in other worlds. So the Lord of heaven didn''t hesitate to spend a lot of money and waste a lot of materials to create a desert island game. He hopes to suppress the potential of the lower bound people of all parties by raising poisonous insects, so as to obtain his own road of longevity. The ideal is very plump, the reality is very backbone, and there are too many things beyond his imagination. For example, earth people lie down. He never dreamed that the weak earth people suddenly burst out of unparalleled terrorist combat effectiveness. Of course, now the Lord of heaven doesn''t know the war here. Yunni is responsible for everything alone. The clouds are pretty, the face is slightly cold, and the eyebrows are frowned. Meng Hao''s strength is absolutely beyond her imagination. "His whole body is as powerful as a rainbow. What is his fighting method?" The clouds retreated two steps, and the beautiful eyes were full of horror. After the attack, Yunni did not attack again, but quickly analyzed the battle boulder. She gasped, the fullness of her chest fluctuated up and down, and her eyes were full of shock. She really did not expect that a mortal from the Yellow world could be so difficult. Opposite, Meng Hao was also very frightened. Although the woman in front of me is very beautiful, she can fight too well. She doesn''t seem to be able to control her. "Eh, she just tied a wristband at random around her waist. If I open it for her, can I see a piece of spring?" At the thought of this, Meng Hao''s heart was hot and his war intention burned again! Chapter 265 On the battlefield, the fighting between the two sides has entered a white hot state. Meng Hao''s momentum is soaring. The Ziyuan divine staff has been replaced by a demon spear and is colliding fiercely with the clouds. Yunni never dreamed that she could meet such a strong man in the lower world. Especially when she noticed the smell of immortals on each other, Yunni was almost sure that she had found the key to becoming an immortal. "Sure enough, the secret of longevity is hidden in you." With a cold hum, the clouds pointed to the sky with their left hand and the moon with their right hand. The steps were slightly raised and the neon light was prosperous. Star cage! Yunni Jiao drank and suddenly pointed her hands forward. Suddenly, a super big star appeared in front of Meng Hao. After this star appeared, it did not attack Meng Hao like other stars, but changed constantly there. First, the stars expand rapidly. In the twinkling of an eye, the stars are constantly compressed. Over and over again, the stars became smaller and smaller, and finally became the size of a fist. Meng Hao was shocked to find that the star, which was only the size of his fist, had an extremely terrible attraction. This attraction seems to swallow everything and suck everything up. Meng Hao even had the illusion that the whole island was rising, as if sucked away by the fist sized star. At this time, Yunni Su raised her hand and counted the stars. Suddenly, the attraction of the stars to the earth disappeared, and Meng Hao was the only one left. Aware of this, Meng Hao was shocked. The other party created a low-level black hole. Yes, it''s a black hole. Although it has not yet reached the level of a black hole, he can clearly feel that this terrible attraction is similar to the legendary black hole. If the attraction of this fist sized star increases further, it may be able to attract light to it. At that time, it will really become a black hole. It''s just an infinitely shrinking black hole. Meng Hao''s whole body is shrouded in strong binding force. Now he feels it difficult to move, and it seems that it is extremely difficult to take one step. Meng Hao stood proudly without moving a penny. His eyes were bright, staring at the clouds in white opposite. Because Meng Hao found that the clouds were as pale as paper at this time. It seemed that they were consumed too much and could not support it. Moreover, Meng Hao found that the reason why the fist sized star maintains such a strong suction is that the clouds continue to inject majestic magic into it. "This level of magic is not acceptable to the tenth level magician at all. She used more than the tenth level of magic!" Meng Hao has a clear understanding in his heart. He thinks Yunni is cheating. The system once told him that the world can only bear ten orders of magic at most. Beyond this limit, the desert island world is likely to collapse. So the question is, how did she achieve so much magic? Suddenly, Meng Hao''s pupils narrowed and saw a jade pendant around each other''s waist. At this moment, the jade pendant is emitting a crystal light, and its magic is restless, pouring into her body. For a moment, Meng Hao understood. The source of magic that supports the stars to have such a strong attraction is the jade pendant. Meng Hao''s eyes were attracted by the other party''s small waist before. He didn''t notice the jade pendant around her waist. Until now, he found the root. "Originally, your magic is hidden here!" Meng Hao had bright eyes and a bold idea in his heart. If you can grab the other party''s jade pendant, will the other party''s survival magic become your own? Action is better than heart. Meng Hao plans to rob each other''s jade pendant. At this time, the cloud, which had been pale, suddenly showed a strange smile. "Yes!" Yunni chuckled and flicked her fingers in the direction of Meng Hao. Seeing this scene, Meng Hao was shocked, and a feeling of extreme uneasiness came to his heart. He suddenly turned around and saw a dense burst of strong light on the fist sized star. "This!" Meng Hao was surprised and quickly took out all his defense equipment. Assault armor, ice hiding armor, rebound blade armor, red front armor Of course, there''s the resurrection armor you''ve been wearing close to your body. Meng Hao put on so many protective armor, but his heart was still chilly. He felt a little unbearable. He clearly felt that the star with infinite magic was about to burst at this time. "Doesn''t it mean that the world can only bear ten levels of magic at most? Isn''t she afraid to blow up the world?" Meng Hao was so frightened that he wanted to try his best to stay away from the star. However, the magic on the star was so great that Meng Hao couldn''t get rid of this bondage. On the other side, the cloud smiled lightly. "Burst!" Suddenly, a terrible explosion suddenly occurred, and the dazzling light ball turned into a terrible magic flame, which swallowed Meng Hao in an instant. Now, Meng Hao finally knows. It turns out that this kind of explosion is targeted, and the energy will not leak out until the explosion power devours the target. In other words, the power of this explosion must first be offset by the target, and the rest will escape between heaven and earth. Yunni had already calculated Meng Hao''s strength, so the magic she poured into the stars was enough to destroy Meng Hao without destroying the world. What a shrewd woman. With the rising of the devil''s flame, Meng Hao was shrouded in a dazzling ball of light. At this time, he is the center of the demon flame. In Meng Hao''s shocked eyes, his armor is melting one by one. The red front armor is gone The rebound blade armor is gone The ice hiding armor is gone The assault armor is gone As for Meng Hao''s mage robe and wandering cloak wrapped around his body, they were burned to ashes almost face to face. At this moment, Meng Hao has felt the hot baking. This is the feeling he hasn''t felt for a long time after he entered the desert island world. Whether it''s cold or hot, it belongs to magic attack. Meng Hao''s equipment has high magic resistance and is almost immune to magic, so he rarely feels the cold and heat of the outside world. But everything has a contrast. Meng Hao''s magic immunity depends on his opponent''s level. If it is ordinary magic, it can be easily immune. However, the use of clouds and neons has caused the explosion of stars in the sky. These equipment are really difficult to resist. "Ka!" A crisp sound came, and Meng Hao was surprised to hear that his resurrection armor split a gap. Resurrection armor can resurrect Meng Hao three times, but now there is a crack directly. Does the resurrection function still exist? Meng Hao was shocked. He didn''t expect to suffer a great loss because of the strong attack means of the other party. "Eh!" Suddenly, Meng Hao was surprised to find that after the stars burst, the terrible binding force was gone. In that case, what are you waiting for? His resurrection armor is cracked. It''s better to die with the other party. Thinking of this, Meng Hao immediately flashed and rushed up to the clouds with a strong magic flame. Chapter 266 In the sky, a terrible magic flame flashed across the sky and shot away in the distance. There is the shadow of a human youth in the demon flame. At this time, he is in rags. Most of his clothes have been burned to ashes, leaving only a golden armor to guard his vital points. Meng Hao was attacked by the explosion of magic stars in the heaven, and his equipment was almost burned. At the last moment, Meng Hao got rid of the previous terrible bondage and began to shoot at the clouds. Now, most of his evil flame has not been completely dissolved, and he certainly can''t bear it alone. In that case, when you die, pull a cushion and take the clouds with you. So Meng Hao, with his body like electricity, shot away at the clouds. Not far away, the clouds gasped and tried to recover the previous consumption. To tell the truth, you need to be careful with the magic in the jade pendant. If you are not careful, you may be backfired. Therefore, in this process, she consumed a lot of mental energy and transferred some of the magic she had stored in the jade pendant to use. I have to say, Yunni is still very smart. Although the heaven has set various rules for the lower world, there are still many loopholes to be exploited. For example, although she can''t carry more than ten levels of magic, she can store it in another way. For Yunni, her jade pendant is equivalent to a super huge mobile hard disk. Good things are put in it and can be taken out at any time. Her eyes were as clear as water, her mood was very calm, and a faint smile hung around her mouth. To tell the truth, she is still very happy to find her goal at once. This is only the first day of her lower world. According to the rules set by the Lord of the heaven, the games of other small worlds are not over yet. She has walked in front of everyone. Yunni didn''t expect that when good luck came, she couldn''t stop it. She took out a crystal ball and waited quietly for the last moment. This is a Dementor bead, which is searched by the Lord of heaven from other worlds and can forcibly abduct human spiritual power. That is, the legendary soul. The spiritual power carries all the memories of a person. If the soul is taken away when a person just dies, the other person''s memory will be preserved intact. In this way, they can use soul searching to get everything they want. Before, Yunni noticed the smell of immortals on Meng Hao. She felt that the secret of becoming an immortal lay in Meng Hao. Once Meng Hao''s body is burned to ashes, she will throw out the soul pearl for the first time and take away the other party''s soul. Dead people are the least deceptive. By searching the soul to find what they want, you can definitely find all the truth. However, when Yunni took out the Dementor beads, Meng Hao, who was wrapped by the magic flame, ran crazy and hit himself. "Huh?" Seeing this scene, Yunni was shocked in vain. The star burst just now was the magic she released herself. Of course, she knew how much magic it was full of. It''s no exaggeration to say that those magic powers are enough to kill Meng Hao thousands of times. The cloud neon is the magic released by the maximum magic limit that the world can bear, which is enough to ensure the instant elimination of Meng Hao. But what''s shocking is that Meng Hao not only didn''t get killed, but also had more power to move in the devil''s flame. "No!" The cloud Ni exclaimed and seemed to see Meng Hao''s idea. The other party wants to lead the devil''s flame to himself. The cloud Ni sneered and whispered, "how can such a bad idea be realized?" Yunni took a deep breath and gently stepped on the lotus cloud. Suddenly, the clouds and clothes floated away like fairies. Meng Hao saw that the other party ran away. He didn''t mean to let the other party go. He immediately ran after him in the distance. When Yunni saw Meng Hao coming, her magic surged in her body and quickly retreated again. Meng Hao endured the sharp pain all over his body, and his eight nine Xuangong turned to the extreme. The blood in his body seemed to be boiling, which made his speed surge. Seeing Meng Hao''s sudden acceleration, Yunni was shocked. Because she found that she had raised her speed to the limit and still couldn''t get rid of each other. The key is that the other party is getting closer and closer to him and will soon catch up with him. "Where to run!" Meng Hao''s eyes were boiling. The soles of his feet stepped on the void and stepped on a huge energy ripple behind him. And he himself was subjected to a strong forward momentum, and in an instant he caught up with the clouds flying in front of him. "Ah!" The clouds screamed, and the terrible flame had swallowed her up. Meng Hao rushed forward and hugged each other''s delicate waist. Yunni twisted her body wildly, trying to escape Meng Hao''s claws. However, Meng Hao held the heart of death, hugged each other, and didn''t let go anyway. Meng Hao has practiced eight or nine Xuangong, and his physical strength is incomparable. Being held by his arm is like being stuck by a pair of pliers. Even though Yunni tried her best, as a magician, her weak body could not get rid of each other''s control. The devil''s flame was still burning. Soon, the white clothes of the clouds were burning. Obviously, the defense of this dress is extremely strong. Even though the appearance has been on fire, as the owner of this dress, there is nothing at all. Yunni is so anxious that she has never been in such close contact with the opposite sex. Now, there is a mole ant in the lower world holding himself. It was unbearable to her. "Die!" Yunni hummed coldly in her heart and opened her red lips to Meng Hao. Meng Hao''s heart trembled when he saw this scene. Even if he was entangled by the devil flame, he still had a feeling of heart. Why, is this going to send love to me? Meng Hao feels a little unbelievable. As the proud daughter of heaven, she''s not reserved. Compromise so easily? Are you going to make an exchange with your body? Hum, am I such a person? Meng Hao had a series of contempt for the woman from heaven in his heart, but his body was very honest. When he opened his mouth, he would kiss each other''s hot red lips. That is, at this moment, the terrible killing came again. Between the fiery red lips of the clouds, a sharp Geng Jin Qi burst out, like the sharpest edge in the world, slashing like Meng Hao''s neck. "Lying trough!" Meng Hao was surprised that the woman was so overbearing that she could spray sword gas out of her mouth. The distance between the two sides is too close. Meng Hao can''t dodge. "What should I do?" Meng Hao was so anxious that the light in his eyes flashed away. At the critical moment, Meng Hao was in a hurry. He shrunk his head in a hurry. At the same time, he suddenly raised his body holding the cloud with both hands, and quickly staggered a distance. Suddenly, Meng Hao''s head was buried between the two peaks of the cloud, and the sharp sword Qi wiped his scalp and cut it out. Chapter 267 The sword light is sharp and crosses the sky. No one would have thought that such a beautiful woman could spit out such terrible sword Qi. If you come here at any time, who can stand it? Meng Hao bent hard and narrowly avoided the sharp attack of the other party. This attack position is really tricky. If you change ordinary people, you may have been killed by the leader of the owl. Meng Hao is obviously not an ordinary person. He found a hiding place at the first time. At this moment, Meng Hao''s head was deeply buried between each other''s peaks. He felt a warm in front of him, and the soft touch was suffocating him. However, Meng Hao soon regained consciousness. I can''t help it. My head is cool and my scalp is a little cold by the wind. Although Yunni''s sword didn''t hit Meng Hao just now, it was cut close to his scalp. In other words, Meng Hao''s hair was wiped off his head, and his hairstyle changed instantly. "Damn it!" Yunni noticed Meng Hao''s move and was furious. A mole ant from the lower world, even one, two and three times, belittled himself. He was looking for death. The whole body trembled with cloud Qi, and the towering chest fluctuated up and down with vigorous breathing. At this moment, Meng Hao felt the strongest. He didn''t know whether the other party was angry or not. He only knew that his face seemed to be tightly clamped by two groups of weakness. She is worthy of being a proud girl from heaven. Her clothes are burned out, and there is no dust on her body. Is this the legendary body without scale? Looking at the skin, it''s tender, smooth and delicate, as if it doesn''t even have pores. When Meng Hao carefully observed his opponent, there was a sudden bad wind above. Yunni''s right arm got rid of Meng Hao''s big hand and cut Meng Hao''s neck like a knife. Suddenly, the whole arm of the cloud was shining with a dazzling cold light, and the sharp awn was in vain. It seemed that it could blow Meng Hao''s head. Meng Hao dodged and hid to the side of Yunni. While avoiding the other party''s attack, he kicked the latter''s waist with his right leg. Yunni is a magician after all. She usually relies on magic against the enemy, and her melee ability is slightly insufficient. In addition, Meng Hao has strong physical power. After practicing the eight nine Xuangong, he can fight each other''s magic with his physical power. Therefore, Meng Hao''s blow was really fierce and fierce. He kicked Yunni''s waist hard. "Ah!" The cloud gave a cry, and the body stumbled down to the sea. However, Meng Hao''s speed is faster. The soles of his feet pounded on the void, and a large energy ripple immediately appeared in the void. Meng Hao shot out with the help of this force, and in an instant he caught up with the clouds. The cloud Ni was stunned. Her breath was cold. A piece of clothes completely condensed by the cloud wrapped her whole body. "Taboo, destroy thunder!" Yunni''s body is constantly falling towards the sea, but she doesn''t care. She crosses her hands in front of her chest and suddenly pushes Meng Hao. Suddenly, the rolling thunder burst out, directly burst into the void, turned into a dense net, and shrouded Meng Hao. Seeing this scene, Meng Hao couldn''t help shrinking his pupils, because he saw that a jade pendant was shining between the clothes condensed by the clouds around each other''s waist. "Damn it!" Meng Hao snorted coldly, and his face became very ugly. With the jade pendant on the other party''s body, he almost entered an invincible position. "Spell it!" Meng Hao shook his heart. He clenched his teeth and suddenly soared all over. His body hit the big net of the challenge arena. Suddenly, there was a dense sound of thunderbolt in the sky, and a scorched smell rose in an instant. In the blink of an eye, Meng Hao''s whole body became torn, his hair curled and burnt, and his skin became tight and black. At the same time, numerous cracks appeared on the resurrected armor. This resurrection armor has suffered too much and is almost about to collapse. Fortunately, Meng Hao held on. In Yunni''s surprised eyes, he stubbornly broke through the thunder net and quickly approached the former''s body with a lightning speed. Yunni was shocked and her magic soared again. She wanted to deal with Meng Hao. Meng Hao only recognized one thing this time, that is, the jade pendant hidden at the other party''s waist. Meng Hao fired a false shot, and the demon spear stabbed the cloud in the chest. Just as the clouds were trying their best to guard against the upper body, the lower body immediately fell. Meng Hao turned over and grabbed the jade pendant around Yunni''s waist. Then Meng Hao touched Yunni''s waist. With the feeling of greasiness, Meng Hao''s body immediately disappeared. The cloud Ni, who was making every effort to defend, looked stunned and immediately changed her face. Because she found that her jade pendant had been taken away. "Bad!" At this moment, panic surged into my heart. To tell the truth, Yunni has never been so flustered as now. You know, the jade pendant contains more than 90% of her strength. If she is taken away, even if she returns to heaven, the magic will not return to its peak. "Stop!" Yunnijiao drank and chased Meng Hao at top speed. Without the magic blessing of the jade pendant, Yunni can only rely on its own ten level magic. However, she has super taboo magic. Even the art of flying and escaping is far better than the magician in the lower world. For example, now, lotus clouds are gathering under her feet, and each step can instantly leap hundreds of meters. In the blink of an eye, her figure had disappeared thousands of kilometers away. As for Meng Hao, he did not have a good stew. Just running around with a brute force. However, when the power is strong enough, even if you run blindly, few people can catch up. In this way, they chased and fled, and soon disappeared at sea level. Meanwhile, the battle on the base island has come to an end. After the combination of the dark ranger and the light Ranger, a tenth order panda battle fairy was formed. Panda Zhan Xian''s strength is not trivial. All kinds of breath around him are uncertain, and his attack power is boundless. President Tianhuang, who was badly hurt by Meng Hao, was not the opponent of panda and immortal. At this time, he was falling in a pool of blood and his breath became very weak. The other three ninth level magicians of the elder class are also not the opponents of the panda and the immortal. Even if they work together, they are defeated by the bamboo stick of the panda and the immortal. Under the leadership of panda Zhan Xian, the human coalition Jedi counterattack, with the assistance of various thermal weapons and fighter planes, the balance of victory is tilting towards the people on earth. The war has burned to the inland of the base Island, and a Death Squadron composed of thousands of magicians rushed here to kill all the earth people hiding in the rear. At this time, Meng Ke stood up. In order to protect her safety, Meng Hao asked her to hide behind with her family and most ordinary people on earth. Unexpectedly, a magician Death Squadron found here! Chapter 268 In the inland of the base Island, more than 100 million people on earth have just moved over. Their combat effectiveness is relatively low. In order to reduce casualties, Meng Hao did not let them go to the front line. At the same time, Meng Hao gave all the command of the rear to his sister, Meng Ke. In fact, Meng Ke''s strength is also very strong. She ate a lot of tentacles of deep-sea cannibals, and her combat effectiveness soared. Now she is a seventh order soldier. At the same time, my father and mother are six rank soldiers, and their individual combat ability is much stronger than before. In addition to the three, many people have amazing combat effectiveness. For example, several of Meng Ke''s best friends are all here except Su cainai. This time, there were several teams of magicians who went deep into the inland of the desert island base. They joined forces, with a total of more than 5000 people. The strongest one should be an eighth level magician, there are three seventh level magicians, dozens of sixth level magicians, and the rest are all magicians below the fifth level. Relatively speaking, this is not a small force. Especially the eighth order magician, enough to destroy everything here. However, Meng Ke obviously did not intend to have a head-on conflict with the other party. Are people on earth best at close combat? Is it mutual magic? Of course not. What people on earth are best at is scientific and technological civilization and modern weapons. At this moment, Meng Ke took out a special weapon given by his brother and put it in front of many magicians like a telescope. This is the latest quantum impact gun developed by Huaxia. It is light in shape and powerful. After launching, the quantum impact gun will not produce direct power, but will react with the target unit. For example, if the quantum impact cannon hits a stone, the special particles in the impact cannon will hit the nucleus of the target unit, causing the nucleus of the other party to explode. Similarly, if the quantum impact bombards the human body, the special particles will collide with the cell particles in the human body, causing the nucleus to burst. What happens if all the nuclei in a person''s body explode? Then this man must have blown up. This is a micro attack and cannot be defended at all. The enemy was particularly jealous when they met, and there was nothing to say between the two sides. They almost went to war as soon as they met. "Old fellow, the times have changed!" Meng Ke shouted to the magician camp and immediately pressed the start button of the quantum impact gun. Suddenly, a dazzling beam of light burst out, just like a bright stick, directly inserted into the opposite crowd. At the same time, there was a numbing noise in the air. This is an air explosion produced when special particles collide with molecules in the air. When the light beam passes through the air, there seems to be nothing left along the way. Yes, the molecules in the air were smashed by the quantum impact gun, making a special channel where the light column passed through. The head of the eighth order magician has not reacted yet, and his body has been bombarded by quantum impact. "Huh?" The eighth order magician frowned when he saw the dazzling light shining on him. "What the hell? What does that mean?" The eighth order magician was not aware of the danger of this light. It didn''t seem to have much power except that it was dazzling. However, when the magicians around looked here, they all showed a look of panic. They raised their arms and pointed at each other in horror. "Look at his body!" Many magicians looked frightened and were frightened by the scene in front of them. The eighth order magician didn''t know, so he quickly bowed his head and wanted to see what happened. At this moment, the shadow of terror enveloped him in an instant. He was frightened to see that a big dark hole appeared in his chest, and his flesh and blood were gone, as if melted by the strong light. He saw his bones. The terrible thing is that the surface of the white bone quickly becomes black and small, and disappears into invisibility in the blink of an eye. His whole chest was empty. "Ah!" The eighth order magician shouted in horror. He had never seen such a terrible scene. However, he tried to open his mouth, but he couldn''t make any sound. Because his chest turned into powder, his lungs were gone, and he shouted a hammer. Finally, a strong sense of weakness came, and the life breath of the eighth order magician dissipated rapidly. His body tilted and fell to the ground. Until his death, the fear in his eyes still existed, and his stiff face looked more ferocious and terrible. Behind the eighth order magicians, dozens of magicians were recruited one after another. Because the power of this energy beam is very strong. After penetrating the chest of the order mage, it did not stop moving forward, but continued to sweep through the crowd behind. That is, at the moment when the eighth order magician fell to the ground, dozens of magicians swept by the strong light also began to fall to the ground one after another. Everyone was horrified to find that this energy beam was boundless. As long as it shines on people, wherever it shines, the flesh and blood will melt. "What kind of weapon is this? Why is it so terrible?" Many magicians shouted out, their magic broke out, and launched an attack on the earth people who stayed here. No way, the battle in the rear has also entered a white hot stage. As members of the death squads, they have absolutely no reason to retreat. Fighting to the death is their final choice. However, to their despair, a row of quantum impact guns appeared opposite. Roughly, there are at least dozens. Will Meng Hao buy only one thing? Of course, Meng Hao only needs one thing every time he buys something. However, the system does not allow it. No matter what you buy, the system will give you a hundred times reward, and the quantum impact gun is no exception. Therefore, in addition to the quantum impact gun in Meng Ke''s hand, there are many here, which add up to a total of 100 pieces. Of course, not all the 100 quantum impact guns are left to Meng Ke, only 30 are left here. However, for more than 5000 magicians, 30 quantum impact guns are enough. Meng Ke assigned these guys with amazing lethality to the people who were most loyal to Meng Hao and asked them to stand in an array against the magician. With Meng Ke''s order, 30 quantum impact guns opened fire at the same time, the terrible white light swept the whole field, and all kinds of cross fire fired back and forth at the enemy. In less than a minute, more than 5000 magicians were wiped out and scattered with incomplete bodies. "Stop!" Meng Kejiao drank and everyone immediately closed the quantum impact gun. "The energy of the quantum impact gun is limited. Save some money. Maybe there will be danger later. Don''t use it up all at once." Meng Ke spoke to the crowd. Everyone nodded when they heard this. Although this quantum impact gun is powerful, it is quite troublesome to supplement energy. If the energy is consumed, it will not play its due role in a short time. Therefore, we must save some money next. Chapter 269 The battle in the interior has ended, and the battle on the two mountains has come to an end. Only the battle between Meng Hao and Yunni is now missing. Desert island is in the deep sea of the world, in a huge trench. The clouds were shining all over, forming a magic shield to wrap her body inside. The huge protective cover is like a bubble, floating around the bottom of the sea. "Where are the people?" The clouds show frowns, and the mood is extremely bad. In the battle just now, that hateful mole ant stole his own jade pendant. This portable jade pendant is extremely rare in heaven. Only nobles are qualified to wear it. Moreover, this portable jade pendant plays a great role, and the most important point is to store items. Yunni is a noble member of the heaven. Her jade pendant can store not only items, but also energy. And 90% of her own magic is stored in it. Now she is robbed by Meng Hao. It''s absolutely deceptive to say that she doesn''t panic. Originally, this jade pendant was hidden in her waist clothes, which was difficult to find. However, the battle just now was too fierce. Meng Hao dyed a demon flame on her, causing her clothes to be ignited and completely exposing the jade pendant. Finally, Meng Hao seized the opportunity, took away the jade pendant and escaped successfully. Yunni chased all the way. She saw that Meng Hao had recently dived into the sea, so she plunged directly into the sea to follow. However, the seabed situation is too complex and has a great impact on tracking the enemy. She chased and lost it. At the same time, deep under the sea, a huge turtle. Meng Hao gently fell on the turtle''s back and jumped up excitedly. In the process of running away, he had a preliminary understanding of the jade pendant he had just grabbed. He was pleasantly surprised to find that there was a hole in this jade pendant. There was a very large space in it, just like a small world. He looked at the material of the jade pendant and hurriedly took out his ring. On the storage ring as like as two peas, there is a tiny crystal of tiny particles. It looks like a gem, but the material is exactly the same as jade. In other words, the reason why the storage ring can store things is that there are particles of this jade pendant material on it. A jade pendant the size of a needle has a storage space of 100 cubic meters. How big is the storage space for a jade pendant the size of a baby''s fist? Meng Hao was pleasantly surprised, and his spirit swept through this strange and magical space. He found that there were many large boxes filled with all kinds of things in this space. "What is this?" Meng Hao was overjoyed when he picked up the tip of his eyebrows. It''s full of items. It should be Yunni''s own belongings. There are all kinds of weapons in the box, as well as many unnamed natural materials and earth treasures, each of which is the best. Meng Hao kept searching for these big boxes and basically looked at the items inside. After reading it, Meng Hao couldn''t help sighing: Rich! It seems that the identity of Yunni is not simple, and the financial resources she has are too amazing. Not to mention anything else, just those magic stones shining with strange light filled several large boxes. These boxes can be different from the treasure boxes previously found on the desert island, with a capacity difference of at least ten times. Meng Hao was also surprised to find that there were many items in it. In other words, many of the rewards they received after a hundred fold increase can find similar products in the box. "Good guy, this is a super invincible treasure house!" Meng Hao sighed and rummaged in the box. A moment later, Meng Hao''s eyes lit up. "Found it!" While talking, Meng Hao took out a set of golden armor from the huge box. Resurrection armor! There are many cracks on Meng Hao''s resurrection armor, which is on the verge of collapse at any time. Every time you suffer a fatal blow, a crack will appear on the resurrection armor. Meng Hao had a clear understanding in his heart that those cracks seemed to represent his life. If there is no resurrection armor, the attack that can cause armor cracks can kill Meng Hao. Because of the resurrection armor, the resurrection armor traded its own crack for the possibility of Meng Hao''s death. "Is this the resurrection effect?" Meng Hao looked at the cracks on the old armor and thought a little. Of course, this is only Meng Hao''s guess. Perhaps those attacks have not reached the level of killing Meng Hao, so Meng Hao doesn''t know what the effect of resurrection is. Meng Hao doesn''t expect much about this function. Meng Hao doesn''t even want to experience it in his life if he can. Although the resurrection effect is very strong, what if? If there is no resurrection, is it not the end of the calf? Therefore, no matter what kind of battle, Meng Hao never put his hope on resurrection. He has been tenacious and desperate. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, he will fight to the end. "Replace the new equipment first!" Meng Hao was overjoyed. After taking off the old armor, he reappeared and put on a new set of resurrection armor. Meng Hao''s equipment was almost destroyed in the war just now. At present, there are so many treasures in the big boxes. Of course, he should make good use of them. "Well, what is this?" Meng Hao found a pair of trousers with strange shapes in one of the huge boxes. The style of these pants is very much like bell bottomed pants, but there is a dragon embroidered on the bell mouth below. [dragon Pants: Platinum item, a kind of pants made of special magic materials. After wearing it, as long as you activate the magic, the dragon on the Dragon pants will fly out by itself and turn into two giant dragons to help you move forward.] "Oh, you can play!" Meng Hao whispered and put these pants on his body without hesitation. If he were not standing on the turtle''s back now, he would like to summon two divine dragons to see it immediately. "Hey, what kind of shoes are these? The shape is really exquisite!" Meng Hao found a special storage rack filled with all kinds of shoes among many equipment items. Meng Hao''s eyes were immediately attracted by a pair of shoes inlaid with red auspicious clouds. He took out the shoes and his eyes were shocked. [flying boots: diamond level item, a kind of shoes made of top magical materials. After wearing it, you can cross the void, shuttle around fixed targets, and trigger ultra long-distance instantaneous movement.] Seeing this introduction, Meng Hao was surprised on the spot. Can you blink after wearing these shoes? Without time to think more, Meng Hao couldn''t wait to put on these shoes. At the same time, Meng Hao''s eyes flickered, and a magical map automatically emerged in his mind. There are countless light spots on the map, which are all places where Meng Hao once appeared. Meng Hao was overjoyed. After wearing these shoes, he could shuttle between these light spots at will. Great, my shoes! Chapter 270 Meng Hao, standing on the back of a huge turtle on the vast seabed, was filled with infinite joy. Wearing flying boots, he silently counted countless light spots in his heart, as if he could fly away at any time. However, he was not in a hurry. The appearance of Yunni let him know about the heaven. Meng Hao worried that there were other people in the heaven watching the desert island world. In order to avoid exposing himself, Meng Hao did not try the magical effect of flying boots. The flying boots are obviously not from the lower world. Once Meng Hao uses them, they are likely to be noticed by people in the heaven. Therefore, Meng Hao temporarily put away his flying boots and quietly put them in his storage ring. Meng Hao has been using the storage ring for a long time. He is comfortable with the use of this storage baby. It is the most convenient to switch items. Although the space in the jade pendant is almost boundless, Meng Hao is still used to putting easy-to-use things in the storage ring, which is convenient to use. After putting away the flying boots, Meng Hao turned out a pair of phase shoes from the big box. Phase shoes can be seen almost everywhere in large boxes. Meng Hao has a long time to wear phase shoes and is a little used to it. He has decided to wear phase shoes at ordinary times. Once he needs to run, he will switch to flying boots at the first time. At this time, Meng Hao was shocked by the light in the distance. "What''s that?" Meng Hao''s spiritual power continued to extend and spread towards the shining place. At this moment, Meng Hao saw an extremely gorgeous scene. In this magical space, there is a corner filled with endless magic. The origin of various elements gathered together and intertwined with each other, reflecting endless beautiful illusions. From a distance, it looks like an unpredictable Aurora, gorgeous and boundless. "Is this magic?" Meng Hao was stunned on the spot. During the battle with Yunni just now, Meng Hao had found that the other party had quietly mobilized magic from this jade pendant. At that time, Meng Hao didn''t know the reason. He thought this jade pendant could automatically generate magic. Unexpectedly, it was because it was full of magic. Meng Hao''s eyes focused and looked hard into the distance. He found that this corner of the magical small world had been filled with endless magic. He couldn''t see the edge from a distance and didn''t know how many there were. In addition to the introduction given by the previous system, Meng Hao can conclude that this is the magic of the cloud itself, which is quietly stored here. Now, if you take away the other party''s jade pendant, doesn''t it mean that her magic has been forcibly cut, and now there are only ten levels of magic left? Meng Hao couldn''t help smiling at the thought. If there is no accident, the cloud is only equivalent to a tenth order magician. Meng Hao himself is a ninth level magician. More importantly, after practicing the eight nine Xuangong, he doesn''t know how many levels of soldiers he is. I dare not say anything else. It should be a very simple thing to defeat Yunni. Of course, cloud neon has countless taboo magic, and powerful magic emerges one after another. However, there is a premise to perform these magic, that is, sufficient magic. Now, the magic of the cloud has been taken away, and the noumenon has only ten levels of magic. Even if she can urge taboo magic several times, her own tenth level magic will soon be exhausted. When a magician has no magic, he is a lamb to be slaughtered. "Can I absorb these magic?" Meng Hao was moved and had a bold idea. Since these magic powers are pure elemental magic powers, they can be poured directly into the magician''s body. So, can Meng Hao absorb it? Thinking of this, Meng Hao plans to try. When Meng Hao''s mind moved, Meng Hao''s spiritual strength approached this shining place carefully. The magic of the blockbuster seems mild, but in fact it is extremely violent. Meng Hao stood under this super huge magic group, with a strong pressure like Mount Tai, and a strong sense of powerlessness. He felt that if he took another step forward, he might be blown to pieces by the sea of antuan''s magic. If the spiritual power is torn up, Meng Hao''s fate will be absolutely miserable even if he can live. Either crazy, or stupid, and may even become a vegetable. "Forget it, be cautious, you''d better ask the other party for a magic absorption method!" Meng Hao whispered to himself. Since clouds can be transferred from jade to magic, there must be magic methods. If Meng Hao gets this method, all the magic belongs to Meng Hao. In this way, when Meng Hao kills the heaven one day, he will be a magician of level 98 in an instant. "The top priority is to find Yunni and detain her in this world. Don''t let her go back to report!" Soon, Meng Hao found the key to the matter and decided to put Yunni under house arrest. Now, his eight or nine Xuangong has not been cultivated to the extreme. Although his combat effectiveness is invincible in the desert island world, it is nothing in the eyes of the strong in the world. Therefore, he should strive for time to practice quickly, practice the eight nine Xuangong to the extreme, and find a way to absorb the magic in the jade pendant. The key point of all this is Yunni. "Where''s the cloud?" Meng Hao gently stepped on the huge shell of the turtle with the sole of his foot, and his body immediately shot away towards the far sea. He was too fast when he ran away just now. He only knew to get rid of the clouds and didn''t know the other party''s current position. "I knew it would have been better if she had caught herself. Anyway, she can''t beat me now!" Meng Hao whispered and soon disappeared into the distant sea. At the same time, the huge turtle just stepped on by Meng Hao finally breathed a sigh of relief. As an eighth order sea beast, its intelligence is quite high. It has lived for many years. Just now, it noticed that an extremely terrible guy stepped on his body. I thought I was going to die, but I didn''t expect that the other party had no malice towards me, just settled on myself. Now that the other party is far away, the eighth order turtle''s hanging heart is finally released. "It''s too dangerous outside. I''d better go back to the cave and sleep for 500 years!" The huge turtle''s strong limbs swayed at a high speed. Its huge body was like a hill and swam towards a trench in the distance. There is a huge underwater cave, which is its hiding place. A moment later, the turtle returned to his home. When he wanted to go in, he was surprised in vain. It found that a human woman was swimming in the deep part of the trench with a bubble like shield. Because of the speed, a long vacuum belt was formed behind the foam, and the sea water squeezed fiercely toward the vacuum area, resulting in a series of terrible exploding. "Another human?" Chapter 271 Deep in the sea, clouds shuttle at high speed, holding a protective cover to roam at a high speed on the seabed. Her silver teeth clenched and her anger could not be dispelled. The loss of jade pendant is very important. Even if you return to heaven, it is difficult to explain to the family. Therefore, the lost jade pendant must be found. People are always inexplicably upset when they lose things. For example, the clouds now are like a powder keg, which may explode at any time. Just now, she found a nest in a huge trench, which should be hidden by sea monsters. But the clouds found nothing. Don''t mention Meng Hao''s figure. I haven''t even met a giant beast. Therefore, Yunni''s mood is more irritable. Just then, she saw a huge turtle swimming head-on in the deep sea. The turtle is very large and looks like a moving desert island from a distance. I don''t know why. Yunni is angry when she thinks of a desert island. Her jade pendant could not have been lost if it had not been for the hateful lower bound man on the desert island. "It''s bad luck to meet the green haired turtle!" The cloud neon snorted coldly, his fingers closed together like a knife, and suddenly pointed at the giant turtle. Suddenly, a blue light burst out and bombarded the turtle. The turtle, who had planned to return to his nest, was shocked to see this scene. "What''s the matter? Why is this little human girl who looks weak and beautiful so grumpy?" Without time to think more, the turtle immediately displayed his natural ability. His head and limbs were quickly put away, and his whole body was protected by a hard shell. At the same time, the surface of the turtle shell emits faint yellow light, just like an earth color halo, which looks particularly conspicuous in the deep sea. The giant turtle didn''t worry too much. After all, he was very confident in his defense ability. In this sea area, no one can break his defense. No matter who you meet, as long as you shrink your head and limbs into the shell, this matter is solved. "Boom!" The blue light wave accurately bombarded the surface of the turtle''s shell. Under the sea turtle''s panic, the halo on the surface of the body burst rapidly and burst like a bubble. At the same time, its turtle shell bears an extremely terrible impact, which is an experience it has never had in its life. However, this experience is not particularly beautiful. The heart piercing pain and fatal fear make it timid. The previous self-confidence vanished in an instant, hiding in the head under the turtle shell, thinking and reading all about how to live. When the pain comes, the duration is not very long. The giant turtle just felt an extremely strong impact on the surface of his body, and then he didn''t have it. The terrible blue light wave fiercely blasted into the giant turtle''s body, and then burst in an instant. In the blink of an eye, the internal organs of the giant turtle were smashed, and cracks appeared on the turtle shell. From beginning to end, the clouds didn''t stop for a moment, and their body quickly crossed from the side. For Yunni, this is just a random blow when looking for Meng Hao. But for the giant turtle, his life was over at once. After Yunni killed the giant turtle, she hurried across the sea and continued to look for Meng Hao''s shadow. While driving at high speed, it sent out waves. This is the magic of water system, which can be broadcast in the sea for a very long distance. She used this method to detect Meng Hao''s position, otherwise it would be too difficult to find a needle in a haystack. At the same time, dozens of nautical miles away from the trench, Meng Hao, who had been wandering around, suddenly stopped. Just now, he sensed a strong magic wave. At this time, at this place, only clouds can do it. "Is it so close? It seems that the other party''s tracking technique is still very powerful." Meng Hao whispered in his heart and immediately floated slowly in the direction of the magic wave. Yunni wants to find him. He also wants to find Yunni. Yunni asks Meng Hao to retrieve her jade pendant and collect the experimental results. Meng Hao is looking for Yunni to get the way to absorb the magic stored in it. In short, both sides have their own needs. Meng Hao walked forward carefully, holding a water magic mask around him, which was integrated with the whole sea. Being in the sea, of course, is the most difficult to find hidden in the sea. The strength of Yunni is amazing. Even without the stored energy in the jade pendant, the combat effectiveness must not be underestimated. Therefore, the light and dark relationship between the two sides is very important. If Meng Hao found the trace of the cloud in advance and sneaked in, he might be able to subdue it. If Yunni found Meng Hao first, with the other party''s strong attack, maybe one blow can kill Meng Hao. As time went by, they groped for each other at the bottom of the sea and approached carefully. Until a certain moment, when Meng Hao passed a coral reef, a long tongue with a poisonous thorn suddenly ejected, which rolled Meng Hao''s body in an instant. Meng Hao was shocked in vain and turned pale. Because he found that the tongue was extremely strong, with sharp spikes all over it, and almost penetrated his body. You know, Meng Hao practiced eight or nine Xuangong, and his physical strength increased greatly. Ordinary attacks can''t hurt him at all, but the other party''s spikes threaten him. It can be seen that this spike is terrible. Then a great force came. Obviously, this is the big tongue of an unknown sea animal. Now it rolls the prey back to its mouth. However, the prey is a little hard this time. When the great force on the tongue came, the rolled prey did not move, but the hunter was pulled out. This is a huge sea snake. It''s not true to say it''s a sea snake, because it has a long horn on its head. The horns are spiral, crystal clear on the surface, slightly white, with magical patterns. Seeing this scene, Meng Hao couldn''t help looking cold. If he guessed correctly, it should be a Jiao. Yes, it''s the kind of dragon that can turn into a dragon. This Jiao doesn''t know how many years he has lived at the bottom of the sea. He seldom goes out on weekdays and doesn''t hunt much. It belongs to the kind of Lord who doesn''t open for three years and eats for three years. In this sea area, it is the supreme overlord, and no sea animal is its opponent. It has a strong phagocytosis ability. When it meets a strong sea animal, it can easily swallow the other party, so as to convert the other party''s strength into its own use. It''s not time to eat today, but the human in front of us is so tempting. Despite its small size, the energy carried in the flesh makes it very greedy. So he couldn''t help doing it. However, the problem comes. What if the prey is caught and can''t eat? Chapter 272 The deep sea Jiao king never dreamed that there would be prey he could not catch. Today, it met. With its tongue fully retracted, the prey did not move, but its own body was pulled out, and more than half of it was exposed to the sea water. Suddenly, large coral reefs were broken and the sea water became turbid in an instant. Meng Hao looked at the deep-sea Jiaowang, and his expression became colder and colder. Meng Hao was angry. He was angry not because he was taken as prey by the deep-sea Jiao king, but because he knew he was exposed. Just now, he was pulled by the tongue of the deep sea Jiao king. He didn''t want to be swallowed by the other party, so he used the powerful power of 89 Xuangong. Although it successfully blocked the devouring of the deep-sea Jiaowang, the rippling energy definitely attracted the attention of Yunni. "Damn it, you dare to eat anything!" Meng Hao snorted coldly without using weapons. He grabbed each other''s tongue with one hand and pulled hard. Suddenly, the tough and strong tongue was slowly stretched, and countless muscles and bones broke instantly. The deep-sea Jiaowang''s painful body rolled endlessly, his long body suddenly ejected, and his tail hit Meng Hao like a whip. Meng Hao''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He punched the tail of the deep-sea Jiao king. With a bang, the tail of the deep-sea Jiao king was blown off, and the blood immediately dyed the Sea red. Meng Hao looked disgusted, grabbed each other''s tongue and shot at the top of the sea at high speed, far away from the Sea red with blood. At the same time, Meng Hao punched again and directly hit the head of the deep-sea Jiao king. Suddenly, the horns on the head of the deep-sea Jiao King were blown apart, his head suddenly blossomed and his brains splashed everywhere. "The flesh of this deep-sea Jiaowang is good. If you take it back to make soup, you should be able to cultivate many strong men." Meng Hao has always maintained the fine tradition of diligence and thrift. He put the dead body of the deep-sea Jiao king into the cloud jade pendant, and then fled to the distant sea at a high speed. He knew that he must have been exposed. If he stayed, he would be fatally attacked by the clouds. So, get out of here first. It''s important to keep your life. Meng Hao studied the tongue of the deep-sea Jiaowang in his hand while walking at top speed. This tongue is obviously unusual. The sharp thorn on it is like a magic weapon. It is even sharper than the devil''s spear. If this thing is made into a whip, you can''t beat one to death when fighting with the enemy? Meng Hao put the tongue into his ring. The items stored in the ring are convenient to use. Meng Hao thinks the snake tongue is very unusual. Even if it doesn''t need processing, it can be used directly now. So, keep it by your side and stand by. At the same time, in the sea area where the fierce battle had just taken place, a girl holding a blister magic mask came flying, and her bright eyes stared at the fragmented coral reefs. The smell of blood nearby is very strong, and the blood is obviously just left. In other words, the battle has just happened, and the other party has never gone far. "Chase!" The clouds rippled all over her. Soon she locked her direction and chased Meng Hao in the direction of leaving. As time goes by, Yunni feels closer and closer to Meng Hao. This is just her psychic sense, the legendary sixth sense. She thought Meng Hao was hiding nearby, but she couldn''t see each other at all. "Where the hell have you been?" The clouds show their eyebrows tight and wrinkled, their expression becomes more and more nervous, and their mental strength is highly concentrated. At the same time, under an insignificant stone, Meng Hao carefully hid there, looking at the approaching clouds, and his heart has been mentioned to his throat. He was holding the tongue of the deep sea Jiao king he had just obtained, and was ready to make a sneak attack on Yunni. However, Meng Hao ignored a problem. This tongue has just been cut off, and it still has a strong smell of blood. Although Meng Hao has treated the blood and the smell of blood almost, how can the cloud with high concentration not find this! Soon, Yunni noticed Meng Hao''s hiding place. However, there was no change on the surface of Yunni. She decided to do what she wanted, first slowly gather together, and then make a sudden attack on Meng Hao. Meng Hao thought the other party didn''t find himself, so he still waited there quietly. Gradually, the shape of the cloud is getting closer and closer. Meng Hao tried to keep his inner peace, and his whole body strength began to gather quietly towards his right hand and the tongue whip on his right hand. Until a certain moment, Yunni entered Meng Hao''s attack range. At this moment, Meng Hao''s own strength also condensed to the limit. At the moment Meng Hao planned to make a move, the clouds that had never felt suddenly showed a sneer. "Have you been waiting for a long time?" The clouds snorted coldly, and the snow-white arm slapped Meng Hao''s hiding place. Meng Hao suddenly changed his face. Unexpectedly, he had already been exposed. However, now the two sides hand over short soldiers. If they escape, they will be continuously attacked by the other side. In that case, Meng Hao simply shook his heart and threw out his tongue with all his strength. This tongue is very special and can control its shape through force input. When there is no power input, the tongue is straight and weak. Once there is power input, the tongue seems to live, and will produce extremely strong curling force. At that time, Meng Hao was caught by the tongue of the deep-sea Jiao king. That''s why. At the same time, there are a lot of barbs on this tongue. When there is power input, these barbs become extremely sharp and become natural inverted teeth, which can firmly trap the enemy. Yunni''s attack was overbearing. The blazing white light directly split the boulder in the way, and immediately continued to hit Meng Hao''s forehead. Meng Hao immediately deflected his head and narrowly avoided the other party''s attack. At the same time, the tongue accurately swept Yunni''s body and firmly rolled her small waist. Seeing this scene, Meng Hao was overjoyed. His strength surged, and powerful energy instantly poured into the tongue of the deep-sea Jiaowang in his hand. Suddenly, a huge curling force came from the tongue. At the same time, the barb became sharp and boundless, and mercilessly stabbed into the cloud''s clothes. In fact, Yunni has no clothes. At this time, her clothes are water mist clothes transformed by magic. At the same time, Yunni has many powerful magic. For example, the water mist coat she wears is an extremely powerful defense magic. However, this powerful defense magic felt unbearable when encountering the tongue barb of the deep-sea Jiaowang. Soon, Yunni felt that her water mist clothes were pierced, and the sharp spikes were slowly approaching her skin. "Bad!" The cloud neon was suddenly frightened, and her pretty face was full of panic. She is a magician. Her combat strength comes from magic, and her physical strength is quite weak. If she is hit by these barbs, her delicate body will be full of holes. "What should I do?" Chapter 273 The sharp barb was close to the delicate body, and Yunni was very anxious. At this time, she can only desperately condense her magic into a defensive fog coat to resist the attack of barb. Meng Hao noticed this and couldn''t help frowning. Oh, it''s quite strong. I don''t believe I can''t roll you! Meng Hao immediately increased the input of strength, making the curling strength of the tongue of the deep-sea Jiao King increase continuously. There is a faint blue light on the barb. You don''t have to guess. It must be highly toxic. In this way, the two sides spent a lot of money here. Cloud neon constantly increases its magic to ensure that its body is not hurt. Meng Hao constantly increases his strength and wants to lock the other party with the tongue of the deep-sea Jiao king. Time passed slowly, and so half an hour passed. "Your name is Meng Hao, right? I think we can talk." Cloud Ni whispered, and her pale pretty face showed her weakness now. No way. She continued to output her magic for half an hour. Her remaining ten levels of magic had almost been consumed. If it goes on like this, her body will be disfigured. Meng Hao smiled brightly and said, "well, that''s what I mean." "Then loosen this thing first. It''s red and looks disgusting." "That won''t work. I can promise to be light, but I can''t loosen it completely." "Well, you should loosen up first." ¡­¡­ Finally, Meng Hao slowed down the power input, making the curling strength of the deep-sea Jiao King''s tongue slightly reduced. Yunni was finally relieved. She gasped, and the fullness of her chest fluctuated up and down. Taking this opportunity, she quietly runs the taboo magic recovery method to quickly recover the magic consumed before. Meng Hao''s spiritual power is very strong and his induction to magic elements is very strong. When the opponent runs a special magic to absorb magic, he finds it for the first time. Meng Hao made a sudden effort, and the cloud burst into a rage with a subconscious cry. "You don''t promise, don''t you say it''s lighter? Why is it so heavy?" Yunni Jiao said angrily. Meng Hao snorted coldly and said, "you know in your heart that you have agreed to have a good talk. As a result, you secretly absorb magic here." "Well, I won''t smoke." "That''s pretty much the same." The two sides shook hands again and made peace, and each stopped the power confrontation. "Come on, what are you going to talk about?" Meng Hao asked. In fact, Meng Hao only wants to know how to absorb the magic of the jade pendant, but he also knows that this jade pendant is the lifeblood of the other party, and the other party will not easily reveal it. Therefore, Meng Hao should first touch the bottom to see where the other party''s weakness is. Yunni took a deep breath and looked at Meng Hao again. The other party is tall and looks heroic. He is a guy with both magic and martial arts. If it is in heaven, a guy of this level can crush a lot of people with one finger, but now she is controlled by others. She never dreamed that she would one day negotiate terms with a mole ant here. Just, I''d better find a way to get my jade pendant back first. Get the jade pendant and kill the other party immediately. Yunni sorted out her thoughts, organized her language well, and finally said, "you took my jade pendant just now. It''s a woman''s personal thing. I hope you can give it back to me." "Hey, you''re a woman. I don''t see it." Meng Hao tutted. Yunni has always been a woman dressed as a man. Although she can''t hide her charm, Meng Hao pretends not to recognize it. Hearing this, the roots of the clouds itched. She is convex and cocky. She has an extraordinary posture. Can''t you see that she is a woman? But in order to get back her things, Yunni can only bear it. She said kindly, "yes, I''m a woman. That thing is an ornament. It''s useless for you to take it." Meng Hao almost laughed when the corners of his mouth tilted. This is fooling yourself as a fool. Meng Hao replied, "isn''t it just an ornament? What do you care so much about?" Yunni had an idea. She looked pitiful and said, "my father died early, leaving me only such a relic. Whenever I see it, I seem to see my father. It''s very important to me and worthless to you." "Oh, really? Listen to the cry, father!" While talking, Meng Hao took out the jade pendant and shook it gently in front of the clouds. On the surface, he was silent, but in fact he had been on full alert. Meng Hao has a clear understanding in his heart that the magic in it is everything about the clouds. Even if the other party dies, it is impossible to teach himself the method of use. Now he can only take a chance. He wants to put this jade pendant close to the other party. If the other party risks absorbing the magic, he will perfectly reproduce the other party''s method of absorbing the magic. Meng Hao said with a smile and handed the jade pendant to Yunni. "Isn''t seeing the jade pendant like seeing your father? Listen to your father." Meng Hao pretends to be heartless and close to the clouds. On the surface, the wind is light and the clouds are light. In fact, his muscles have already been tight. When the eight nine Xuangong moves to the extreme, it can launch a fatal attack on the clouds at any time. Seeing the jade pendant, the clouds couldn''t help brightening up and beating with heart. Closer. Closer. A little closer! Yunni roared in her heart and was so excited that she was about to explode. She quietly turned her magic into a transparent silk thread, quietly spread out and put it on the surface of the jade pendant. This kind of silk thread is invisible and colorless. It is the purest energy. In this way, it connects her with the jade pendant. Meng Hao was shocked and his mental power was like a signal tower. He has detected that strange power. That power clearly exists, but it can''t be seen by the naked eye. It''s really weird. At this time, Meng Hao noticed an extremely powerful magic wave. The powerful magic stored in the jade pendant escaped along the transparent energy. That transparent energy seems to be a special bond that can draw magic into the body of the clouds. "Whew!" Meng Hao quickly took away the jade pendant. As soon as the cloud pupil shrinks, it turns pale with horror. At this point, she did not care to hide. The transparent silk thread suddenly rose and turned into the thickness of her arm in the blink of an eye. Suddenly, the magic that had been stored for a long time was like a volcano that had been suppressed for many years. Now it found an outlet and began to spray out crazily. Meng Hao made a quick decision, pointed like a knife and cut directly at the transparent energy. With a harsh empty explosion, the transparent energy broke in response to the sound. The link of magic transmission was broken, and the magic that had just agitated quickly stopped and returned to the jade pendant. Meng Hao put away his jade pendant and looked very cold. "Tell me, how do you absorb magic from inside?" Meng Hao said with cold eyes and a cold tone. The cloud neon snorted coldly and disdained to say, "just because you are a mole ant, you also want to absorb my magic? Daydreaming!" Chapter 274 Under the mutual temptation, neither side got any benefit. As the saying goes, there is nothing to say between Meng Hao and Yunni. At this time, Meng Hao''s momentum was shocked, and the eight nine Xuangong was transferred to the extreme. The deep-sea Jiao King''s tongue curled in his hand, and his strength soared in vain. The cloud Ni exclaimed, and the little magic could no longer support the barb attack of the deep-sea Jiao King''s tongue. Suddenly, the white and smooth lower abdomen was pierced with dense small holes by sharp barbs, and fine blood beads flowed down the barbs. The barb is poisonous. When it pierces Yunni''s skin, the toxin flows all over her body along her blood. A sense of crispness arose spontaneously. Yunni was frightened to find that she was paralyzed and couldn''t use any strength. Gradually, her consciousness began to become more and more dizzy. Her eyelids were very heavy, sleepy and wanted to sleep very much. As a magician, you basically don''t have to sleep. Now her state can show that her body has been extremely poor. Almost collapsed. She resisted the impulse of coma and tried to keep the last trace of consciousness, trying to stay awake as much as possible. However, all she can do is be dizzy. Meng Hao looked at the clouds falling into weakness and couldn''t help but marvel. There are countless treasures in the deep sea. I didn''t expect this deep-sea Jiaowang tongue to have this magical effect. Meng Hao pulled the clouds rolled up and swam slowly towards the sea. "Just now, an invisible, colorless and transparent energy emerged in the other party''s body. That energy is a bridge to absorb magic. What kind of energy is it?" "Is it any special magic?" "Isn''t it a unique secret in heaven?" Meng Hao thought to himself that his mood was not very beautiful. Just now he took a risk and observed the other party''s method of absorbing magic through his mental power. However, he still couldn''t figure out how to do it. "Don''t think about it first. Take the other party back and lock it up first!" Meng Hao thought a little and couldn''t help accelerating his speed. Nowadays, house arrest is the best way. If you let it go, the other party is likely to move rescuers to the heaven. If you kill the other party, I don''t know whether the sky has a way to observe the life and death of clouds. In case of early detection, it will be very unfavorable to Meng Hao''s next development. Therefore, Meng Hao plans to detain Yunni first, so as to exchange it for a longer development time. A moment later, Meng Hao broke through the waves with the clouds and rose directly into the sky. Just now, both sides were in their own energy shields. Although they could breathe freely, those air was transformed by magic. It''s far less refreshing than the real air outside. Meng Hao recognized the direction and shot away in the direction of the base island. I don''t know how the battle went there. At the same time, on the base Island, countless earth people crossed the two boundary mountains and began to move towards Devil Island. After a fierce battle, the magician camp was defeated. There are pandas and immortals here. No magician can withstand its attack. After the masters were killed one by one, the magician camp began to enter the process of rapid decline. Finally, under the leadership of Su cainai and others, the magician camp was completely defeated, and the human coalition began to move towards Devil Island, gradually occupying each other''s Island. There are many aborigines on Devil Island. At this time, they have all become prisoners. There were also voices of resistance in some areas, but they were soon suppressed by the human army. In this war, the human coalition forces suffered heavy losses, more than half of the arms were killed, and more than half of the teams composed of human strongmen were killed and injured. The good news is that the magician trade union has been completely defeated, and the living forces have been annihilated. The remaining magicians have survived and lost the opportunity to make a comeback. When Meng Hao came back, the battle was completely over and Devil Island had become a part of the base island. In fact, it is inappropriate to call it an island at this time. Because Devil Island itself is a super huge continent. The base island is already a supercontinent. The two continents are connected together, and the area is boundless. Today, the newly formed continent has at least hundreds of millions of square kilometers. These are all the rivers and mountains fought by Meng Hao. On the ground, experts in the human camp are gathering together to worry about the next action. The area of Devil Island is too large. Everyone wants to expand their territory, but they can''t defend it. The number of masters is limited. If these masters are distributed, everyone will soon become a plate of scattered sand, giving indigenous magicians the opportunity to break each one. Therefore, after discovering this problem, Su cainai and others resolutely stopped and waited for Meng Hao to come back for a decision. At the same time, the soldiers also stopped to make a fire and cook to solve the problem of food and clothing. The war just now was so tragic that everyone who survived paid a great price. Now they are very weak and hungry. Meng Ke and others also came from the inland of the base island and helped clean the battlefield with a large number of human players. Now, the main force of magicians has been eliminated, and the escaped magicians dare not show up. Human beings are safe in a short time. At this time, a loud sound of breaking the sky came from the sky. They couldn''t help looking up and found that Meng Hao had come back. Meng Hao walked in the wind from the sky. He pulled a lump behind him. He didn''t know what it was and slowly landed towards the ground. Yunni has no clothes. After her previous clothes were burned in the battle, she has been using magic to condense water mist clothes to cover her shame. Now, her magic is exhausted, and her whole consciousness has fallen into the edge of coma. It is absolutely impossible to condense water mist clothes. Meng Hao was worried that the other party''s spring light would be harmful to morals, so he wrapped the other party''s body into a zongzi with the tongue of the deep-sea Jiaowang. He couldn''t see what was wrapped inside from the outside. Meng Hao fell from the sky and came to everyone. Looking at the busy crowd, Meng Hao knew that mankind had won the final victory in the battle. I''m afraid those behind the desert island game never thought that human players could do this step? This situation is like the white mouse in the laboratory. It should have been the test object to be slaughtered. Instead, it killed the owner of the laboratory and never occupied the whole laboratory. It feels similar. "Everyone has worked hard. I''ll add a dish for you!" Meng Hao saw that everyone was making a fire to cook. He immediately thought of something and took out a super huge sea snake directly from the cloud jade pendant. To be exact, it should be the body of the deep-sea Jiao king. This corpse is very huge. If it''s for one person, I''m afraid it will take a long time. If boiled into soup, all human players can share a bowl. You know, this is a great tonic. If ordinary people drink a bowl, they may soar into soldiers directly. If you are an ordinary soldier, you may be able to upgrade several levels! Chapter 275 On the vast land, countless human beings are busy. After drinking and eating, people began to be busy with settling down. Strange world, strange beginning, everything is unknown. Meng Hao gave an order to build a palace on the top of the two mountains, where the earth people will work in the future. In addition, after the local people were driven to remote places, they organized with each other and decided to surrender to the earth people after mutual consultation. They knew in their hearts that the reason why the earth people didn''t kill them all was because they weren''t busy yet. It is very time-consuming and laborious to clean up such a large continent completely. Once the earth people have finished their work, it''s time to clean them up. Rather than wait until the other side exterminates itself, it is better to take the initiative to surrender. The local people voluntarily lower the first class, take the earth as the aristocrat, and ask the earth people to surrender. They can take out all their belongings in exchange for a chance to live. Facing the surrender of the locals, Meng Hao readily accepted it. After all, his original intention is not to come to this world to squeeze the desert island world. He just wants to live in this game. Meng Hao entrusted his father with the task of making peace. For Meng Hao, these are small things. The only thing he worries about now is his own strength improvement and the enemies in the sky. The clouds come from heaven, and their strength is boundless. But it is certain that Yunni is definitely not the only one in the sky. At present, the other party has not found the changes in the desert island world. Once they find that the situation has changed, they will send the strong one. At that time, with Meng Hao''s strength, he may not be able to stop the other party. Then for mankind, it is a disaster. "Therefore, the top priority now is to get the way for clouds to absorb magic." Meng Hao returned to his mansion with the clouds in a coma. He threw the clouds tied into Zongzi on the bed and poured himself a cup of tea. This is Wudao tea. Meng Hao has seen the way clouds absorb magic, but he can''t figure out how to complete this move. So he plans to drink a few cups of enlightenment tea to raise his mind. Meng Hao gently pushed with his left hand, and a pure water mass appeared in the void. At the same time, his right hand flexed his fingers and a flame appeared out of thin air. The flame is a pure fire element without any smoke and dust. It floats gently under the water mass and calcines constantly. After he became a magician, he saved the kettle of boiling water. After a moment, the water mass was boiled. Meng Hao extinguished the flame and controlled the boiling water to gently pour into the teapot. This is an exquisite purple clay pot. It looks a little purple red and simple. Soon, the faint fragrance of tea overflowed, and Meng Hao felt relaxed and happy. Wudao tea is so magical. After drinking it, people can enter a state of peace. These days, Meng Hao has been fighting and killing, and his heart is no longer calm. He needs to calm down and find the root of the problem. Pick up the purple clay pot and gently pour the Wudao tea into the exquisite jade tea cup. The refreshing fragrance made Meng Hao feel happy. He picked up the tea bowl, habitually blew it gently, and drank it all at once. Suddenly, countless feelings came into being, the whole person''s mood became calm, and his thought seemed to enter another height. Sage moment! Meng Hao sat upright, his eyes closed slightly, and began to recall the action of the clouds just now. When absorbing the magic in the jade pendant, the other party uses a special energy. This energy is colorless, tasteless and invisible, so people can''t know what means it is. It''s really hard to imagine. Now Meng Hao drinks enlightenment tea and hopes to push back when he releases this magic through the other party to see if he can crack it. "What is this energy?" "Why do people reject me so much when I approach those magic powers?" "Why can this transparent energy lead out the magic inside?" "Do magic have consciousness? Do they recognize who their master is?" Meng Hao calmed down and thought carefully. He tried to absorb this energy before, but his consciousness was violently rejected as soon as he approached. But when Yunni absorbs magic, it seems very simple. As soon as the transparent energy entered, the magic came out. This change cools Meng Hao''s heart, because he feels that the magic that originally belongs to Yunni may recognize Yunni''s master. "No!" Meng Hao, who was in the state of enlightenment, immediately refuted that magic is composed of various magic elements. It does not belong to life itself. Of course, it is impossible to remember his master. The reason why these magic forces repel themselves is likely to be the exclusion of the element itself. "Is it because your element doesn''t match the stored element?" Meng Hao thought to himself that it was possible. So the question is, what element does the magic stored in the jade pendant belong to? Which one of the earth, water, fire and wind? Or all? Thinking of this, Meng Hao was shocked and had a feeling of being enlightened. He thought of a possibility. Elements exist between heaven and earth in their single form. However, once it enters the magician''s body, various elements are mixed together. Magicians majoring in a certain element will naturally have more corresponding magic in their bodies. What are the most elements in Yunni? What faction of magician is she? Meng Hao thought quietly and recalled the battle with Yunni before. Each other''s body is full of magic, and the magic of each system seems to be quite balanced. Sometimes when the elements of water, fire and wind come out together, they can evolve the most primitive stars. "Yes!" Suddenly, Meng Hao''s eyes lit up and seemed to think of something. Is it possible that the transparent filament bond just appeared is not a special magic, but just the simplest element channel? Can the four elements of earth, water, fire and wind become transparent if they do not evolve stars? Thinking of this, Meng haohu, who had been closing his eyes to understand the Tao, was shocked, and his closed eyes opened in vain. The next moment, he gently raised his palm, and there were magic elements beating gently at his fingertips. Next, a piece of sand dust appeared on his index finger. The amount was very small, and the sand dust was very small. It was so quietly suspended on his fingertips, as if dancing. Then, a mist appeared on his middle finger, and fine droplets rolled up and down in the mist. The flame appeared on the ring finger, and the flame the size of beans swayed gently. Finally, the breeze wrapped around the little finger, making the small flames nearby dance. Meng Hao tried to adjust his breathing, maintained an extremely calm state, and began to close his fingers carefully. He wants to make a bold attempt to test his idea. If you succeed, you will soar to the sky! Chapter 276 Slowly close your fingers, and the four most basic elements of earth, water, fire and wind are close to each other. Under Meng Hao''s control, these elements became very gentle and did not repel each other. The flying sand and dust rolled up and down and soon merged with a large amount of water mist. Suddenly, the sand and water turned into mud. Then, the flame came close. Before it could be calcined, the breeze rolled up the flame. The four elements are mixed together, contain and complement each other, and contain infinite possibilities. Meng Hao was surprised to find that the elements of his fingertips disappeared. A special power arises spontaneously. This force is all inclusive and seems to be able to evolve everything. Meng Hao has a strong feeling that the special energy in his hand can be derived into a star as long as he wants. "Sure enough!" Meng Hao suddenly realized that this special energy material was the kind that appeared when the clouds absorbed magic. In other words, what the clouds released before was not magic at all, but the simplest basic magic energy. "Yes, the energy stored in the jade pendant is the most basic magic energy." "Cloud neon will not be rejected if it receives it with magical energy." "So it is!" Meng Hao was so happy that he seemed to understand the key. "Next, I''ll try." Meng Hao whispered in his heart and subconsciously looked at the head of the bed. On the spacious big bed, Yunni tried to open her eyes, and her cold eyes quietly stared at Meng Hao. Yunni is poisoned, paralyzed and unable to move. With her excellent spirit and will, she has been trying to keep the last trace of soberness. In fact, the cloud has passed out just now. However, the aroma of Wudao tea relieved her dizzy brain to a certain extent, and most of the strong sense of suffocation was dispelled. Enlightenment tea is extremely magical, which can greatly improve the state of mind and spiritual power of practitioners. Meng Hao found that the cloud in the coma opened his eyes and guessed that the aroma of Wudao tea woke him up. Finding this, Meng Hao immediately put away the enlightenment tea and teapots and bowls and put them into the storage ring. The other party''s resilience is very strong. What if he absorbs more enlightenment tea and recovers directly? Therefore, Meng Hao didn''t leave any flaws and cleaned up everything. "This hateful thief!" On the bed, the cloud was tied by a hemp rope and couldn''t move. Meng Hao has collected the tongue that made great achievements before. The other party has been poisoned. A hemp rope is enough to solve it. Yunni was ashamed and hated. Her body couldn''t move. The other party tied herself so firmly. The question is, can you put your clothes on before you tie it? It''s too shameful to be in this state now. Yunni hates her teeth itching, but she doesn''t dare to show it. Now people are cutting and I''m fish. She doesn''t dare to provoke Meng Hao now. Seeing Meng Hao looking at himself, the cloud was so ashamed and angry that she pretended to close her eyes without God. Forget it, just pretend to be unconscious. Waking up is more embarrassing. Meng Hao smiled indifferently and immediately swept out, far into a beautiful mountain forest. He will try his own way to see if he can suck out the magic. Due to poor control, Meng Hao was worried that his mansion would be damaged, so he came to this mountain forest. Everything is speculation and has not been verified. It''s better to be careful. On the huge rock surface, Meng Hao found a spacious and clean place and sat cross legged gently. Next, he took out the Yunni jade pendant and put it between his legs. The next moment, as soon as his spiritual strength sank, his consciousness entered this mysterious space. As consciousness entered, a special energy appeared at Meng Hao''s fingertips. This energy is colorless, tasteless and invisible. You can''t see anything under the naked eye. But Meng Hao knew that his fingertips condensed the basic magic between heaven and earth. This magic link followed Meng Hao''s consciousness into the jade pendant, and then went all the way and flew to the corner. There, the rosy clouds are rising, and all kinds of lights are shining continuously, just like the aurora. Meng Hao''s spiritual power watched the transparent energy come forward slowly, and soon approached the huge energy. Seeing this scene, Meng Hao showed his joy. Last time, after his consciousness reached its present position, it was directly suppressed by the terrible energy. Now, that special energy has passed through the node of the last collapse and is infinitely approaching the vast magic. Meng Hao was pleasantly surprised to find that until now, those magic powers did not repel the transparent energy they sent out. At this time, Meng Hao''s consciousness sensed something. Their own transparent energy is blending with each other. In the blink of an eye, transparent energy and gorgeous magic intertwined, and each other seemed to become a part of each other. That is, at this time, the magic stored here began to slowly pour into Meng Hao''s body along the transparent bond issued by Meng Hao. "So it is!" Meng Hao''s eyes lit up and seemed to understand something. This way is like a water press. If you want to pump up the groundwater, you must fill and divert water in advance, so as to pump out the water pressure. Now this situation is very similar to a water press. The condensed transparent energy is actually the same as the stored magic. When these energies enter the place where they are stored and integrate with the magic there, it is equivalent to connecting the body with the magic. When you think about it, take back the transparent energy you sent out before. Because transparent energy and magic are integrated together, in theory, the whole vast magic ocean is connected together. In other words, Meng Hao can suck all these magic away. As a result, the speed of magic absorption is faster and faster. The vast magic library is simply a bottomless pit. Meng Hao has absorbed it for so long and can''t see the reduction at all. At the same time, Meng Hao''s magic began to rise. Soon, the bottleneck barrier of the ninth order magician was broken, Meng Hao''s magic soared in vain and successfully became the tenth order magician. Meng Hao can be sure that if he fights against Yunni and doesn''t use the eight nine Xuangong, he is also confident of defeating the other party. After successfully breaking through the tenth order magician, Meng Hao seemed to have a war of destruction in his mind, and his head was about to explode. After the bombing, Meng Hao was pleasantly surprised to find that his spiritual time was countless times larger, and even the magic sea containing magic became boundless. "Finally become a tenth order magician!" Meng Hao whispered softly, carefully controlled the magnificent magic in his body, and finally showed a knowing smile. For Meng Hao, the magic stored by the 98 level magician is equivalent to obtaining an infinite source of magic. If Meng Hao goes to heaven and holds the cloud jade pendant, can he directly upgrade to level 98? Chapter 277 The morning sun falls on the earth, and a beautiful day comes again. The sea breeze blew away the bloody smell of yesterday''s fierce battle. Base island and Devil Island have been completely merged into a supercontinent. Meng Hao gave this new continent a name: desert island continent. The desert island continent is divided into East and west parts, with a towering two boundary mountains in the middle. The western region is part of the base Island, which is too barren compared with the eastern Alcatraz region. There are large areas of wasteland suitable for planting. The senior personnel of the base are planning the planting these days. As for the eastern region, it is a desert island where people all over the world live. It is relatively more fireworks. However, the surrender agreement was signed yesterday. From now on, the people of the desert island will automatically be one level lower than the people on earth. At the same time, many noble families originally kept the earth people in captivity. At this time, they offered as uncle. This is the human players captured at the beginning of the game. They were sold to the local nobles by pirates and became the playthings of the nobles. Now, Meng Hao directly killed the magician trade union and occupied the power center on Devil Island. Now is the world of earth people. Of course, the earth people who have regained their freedom are surprised and happy, but most of them are still in a state of ignorance and don''t know what happened. Of course, Meng Hao must have no time to pay attention to these things. The following people are dealing with them. He is now busy practicing the eight nine Xuangong. After the magic reaches level 10, it cannot continue to improve in this world. However, the power of the flesh is not limited. Because the power of the physical body cultivates the individual and will not cause balance damage to the elements of heaven and earth. Although the flesh can break the world after it is too strong, the laws of heaven and earth cannot restrict it before it starts. Meng Hao now has a cloud jade pendant, which contains a lot of magic. As long as the environment permits, he can upgrade to level 98 in one breath! Of course, this is only Meng Hao''s guess. Because some of these magic powers have been consumed before, it is still unknown whether they can reach level 98. Desert island world is a magic world. Now his magic has reached the peak, so he can only practice physical combat power. He doesn''t know what level his current warrior strength has reached, but his physical strength can be steadily improved every time he runs 89 Xuangong. As long as he can make progress, Meng Hao will continue to practice. After so much experience, Meng Hao has long understood one thing. For those behind the scenes, the desert island world is just like a laboratory, including the magician trade union here, which are just pawns in their hands. Meng Hao is safe now, but he knows that he will face the monsters in the sky sooner or later. Therefore, we must improve our strength as soon as possible. In the room, the hemp rope on Yunni has been untied. She was wearing a wide sleeved cloud shirt, a plain white skirt under her body, and a silk ribbon around her waist. These clothes are the tribute sent by the people of the desert island world for peace. Meng Hao asked Su cainai to help choose one and gave it to Yunni. Although Yunni is his own enemy, it''s a bit outrageous to let others shine all day. Besides, the clouds are so beautiful that they always seduce Meng Hao''s mind. If you don''t wear clothes, it''s too hard to resist. The magic of Yunni has been exhausted. Meng Hao sealed her meridians with a magic nail, so that she can''t absorb the free magic elements between heaven and earth. In this way, her exhausted magic can not be supplemented, and there is no threat to Meng Hao. Now, she is detained by Meng Hao in a separate room and is not allowed to contact people outside. Yunni is a person in heaven. Maybe there is a special way to contact the outside world. Meng Hao can be forgiven for being so cautious. The next time, Meng Hao fell into a boring closed door practice. The strong men under Meng Hao also felt hot and dry after drinking the soup of the deep sea Jiaowang. They felt like they wanted to break through. So they closed their doors. As for the cumbersome affairs of the desert island continent, they are handed over to those who are not good at practice. For a time, everything on the desert island continent was on track, people settled down again in the world, and everything was developing in a better direction. At the same time, the heaven, the guardian demon heaven palace. The tall palace is located in the place surrounded by clouds. There are ten clouds and ten heavenly palaces respectively. The more online the palace, the more vast the scale. At the top of the cloud, the ten guard magic heavenly palace is already boundless. There is an extremely strict hierarchy in the heaven. The higher the clouds, the more powerful the magicians living above. At the bottom is the magic heaven palace, where the magicians are below level 10. Only when you have more than ten levels of strength can you be qualified to set foot in the double Guardian magic heaven palace. If you want to ascend the triple Guardian magic heaven palace, your magic must exceed 20 levels. Otherwise, you can only communicate with the strong above through Tianmen. Yes, there are nine tall heavenly gates like the star picking Pavilion in the whole heaven. The only pursuit of magicians in heaven is to step through the gates of heaven and finally reach the peak of power. Of course, the higher you climb, the fewer people there are. It is said that only the Lord of heaven lives there. The strength of the Lord of heaven is boundless. Turning his hand can destroy the world, and the magic of the palm can also evolve into a new world. This term of the Lord of heaven has a long life. According to the past practice, at this time, he will select new people from the jiuchongwei magic heaven palace and inherit his position as the Lord of heaven. Or you can choose from your own offspring. However, this year''s celestial world is a little unusual. When he was young, he often used his powerful magic to break through the space barrier and shuttle through the world. Once, he brought back a jade plate outside the domain and obtained a magical function of forcibly absorbing the heavenly world. As long as he chooses the world, he can forcibly ingest it into another world, and arrange a variety of tasks to create a magical game. In this way, we can stimulate the potential of all kinds of players and get the results we want. The Lord of heaven knows that there is a kind of immortality in the world. After practicing, you can jump out of the three realms and not in the five elements. From then on, you will never die or die and live forever. Although this is only a legend, the Lord of heaven, who is greedy for power, has moved his heart. He spent decades of time and experience shuttling around the world to find the secret of longevity. Finally, he chose nine worlds as his goals to find the art of longevity there. "Calculate the time. Tomorrow should be the last day of the game. When the game is over, can I find the result I want?" In the open and majestic heavenly palace, the Lord of heaven looked at the nine jade plates in front of him, and his thoughts fell into meditation. Chapter 278 In order to find the secret of longevity, the Lord of heaven sent nine of his most loyal men. The nine men practiced in the Shizhong heavenly palace on weekdays, and all of them were sent to the sky continent during this period. Under the Shichong tianque, there is a suspended continent, on which hundreds of millions of magicians live, which is the cornerstone of the whole magic guard Tiangong. Magicians born here can step on the gate of heaven and enter the first heaven palace to practice when their strength reaches more than ten levels. With the continuous improvement of strength, magicians can step through a heavy gate of heaven, so as to obtain more powerful power and power. In the eyes of the strong in heaven, there is little difference between the empty land and the lower world. It belongs to the place where the lower people live. Generally speaking, magicians who have stepped through the gate of heaven are unwilling to return to the lower world. No way, because of the influence of the laws of heaven and earth, if you want to return to the lower boundary, you must scatter your corresponding magic. Or transfer the magic to another container. This is a very risky and unhelpful thing for a powerful magician. No way, the law of heaven and earth is like this. This is the protection of heaven and earth for the weak. Even with this law, the last generation still brutally squeezed the people in the lower world. Without this constraint, the people below are worse than pigs and dogs. The nine capable men in heaven have participated in various games. Now the game is coming to an end, and maybe they will go to the lower world. Tomorrow is the last day. I hope I can get the results I want. "In which world is the art of longevity most likely?" "It''s possible that there are no fancy magic in this world. There are only fighting spirits that multiply to the peak!" "It is also possible that in the wave of steam and machinery, someone can touch the extraordinary!" "And the world..." The Lord of heaven looked at the nine jade plates in front of him. His old and turbid eyes were constantly shining with strange light. He looked very excited. After waiting for a long time, I finally realized my dream after a long time. Live forever and enjoy the peak forever! The Lord of heaven''s eyes flashed and squeezed out a penetrating smile on the old face full of senile spots. "Eh, why did the cloud come down so quickly? It''s been down for three days?" The Lord of heaven saw the jade plate representing clouds and thought a little. "This little girl should still be angry about that?" "In fact, I don''t value boys over girls. Ling Tian is too excellent." "Compared with Ling Tian, although Yunni has excellent talent, she is always overwhelmed by the other party." "If one day I don''t get longevity, the position of the Lord of heaven can only be passed to Ling Tian." "Bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah The Lord of heaven muttered to himself, as if he remembered something melancholy. His wrinkled old face was full of wrinkles. The Lord of heaven didn''t care too much about the lower boundary of clouds in advance. After all, Yunni''s competitive heart is very strong. It''s expected that the other party will make such a move. If the cloud has no lower boundary, the Lord of heaven will be a little worried about her. "Yunni is responsible for the desert island game area. The players there are photographed from the earth. It is estimated that no one can survive until the end of the game." The Lord of heaven said to himself. For the Lord of heaven, if he wants to obtain the art of immortality, he must look for the world where immortality is possible. He has been to the earth, where ordinary people live. Human body is very weak and combat effectiveness is almost none. However, although the earth people are weak, they have fairy legends. Moreover, there are many legends about immortals. He spent a lot of time studying ancient books on the earth and felt that it was half true and half false. Originally, for such dispensable things, the Lord of heaven would not waste his opportunities in such places. However, the Lord of heaven accidentally found a website here, which is all about the records of immortals. Some mortals become immortals through practice, some ordinary people cross into other worlds and become the masters of the world, as well as the terrible gods and the terrible journey to the West Seeing these written records, the Lord of heaven believes in the existence of immortals on the earth. Although I don''t know where all the immortals have gone, the Lord of heaven is sure that there must be clues about becoming immortals on earth. On the surface, the Lord of heaven divides the earth into weakly related games. In fact, he is full of expectations here. Otherwise, he wouldn''t leave it to Yunni to take care of. The reason why the earth is divided into weak correlation games is that the Lord of heaven wants to give Yunni a chance. If Yunni finds the clue to become an immortal in the weakly related game, this achievement is enough to make her stand out among the many favored children of heaven. It depends on now whether you can beat Lingtian. "Look at Ling Tian!" The Lord of heaven raised his eyebrows and looked at another jade pendant. He found that the light spot representing Lingtian had not moved at all, indicating that Lingtian had not started the lower boundary. "It''s worthy of Ling Tian. This concentration can''t be compared with ordinary people. It seems that he won''t go down until the day when the game ends." The Lord of heaven whispered and slowly closed his eyes. It takes magic to check the jade plate. He only checked the two worlds he was most interested in, and then closed his eyes and rested. Now he has little life and may lose his life function at any time, so he should save his energy as much as possible. If one of his men can''t find a chance to live long, he may last a long time. Live day by day. At the same time, the desert island continent, the area where Devil Island is located. In a dark fence, Chen Wenlong sat on the ground in rags, leaning against the wooden fence behind him, resting. He was in handcuffs and shackles, with skin and flesh, scars and weak breath. He has a fever, but no one cares. Now he has to go out to work for the local people on the desert island every day. As long as the sun rises, he will start work. There will be a meal when the sun is burning at noon. After eating, he will continue to work until the sun sets. On this day, the sun shone in the fence and on his face. He opened his tired eyes and looked at the rough tools outside the fence with mixed feelings. At the beginning, he was also a white-collar worker. Although he was squeezed by his boss on weekdays, he still had some human rights at least. As for now, let alone human rights, even animals are inferior. "Well, the sun is rising. Why didn''t they call me to start?" Chen Wenlong has some doubts. In the past, some people have been whipping themselves at this point for a long time. Today, no one came, which is a little abnormal. Not long ago, a rough man in coarse cloth came running quickly. His face was frightened and his steps were staggering. Chen Wenlong stood up hard. When he saw that the other party didn''t hold a whip in his hand, he was relieved. Fortunately, this morning''s whip may have been avoided. With the clatter of the chain, the rough man opened the fence door. Before Chen Wenlong could react, the rough man fell to his knees with a plop and shouted, "Sir, spare your life!" Chapter 279 For Chen Wenlong, this is a very dream day. The slave owner, who had been evil to himself, now knelt down in front of him. After the slave owner''s explanation, Chen Wenlong was pleasantly surprised to learn that the whole world is now owned by people on earth. The man who created this legend is Meng Hao. At the beginning, Chen Wenlong thought that the other party was teasing himself. After all, these slave owners had many unknown hobbies. However, when the other party said the name Meng Hao, Chen Wenlong immediately believed it. Meng Hao has long been a legend in the desert island game. He is a divine being. The slave owner said that Meng Hao unified the desert island world, which is absolutely no joke. As a result, the turned serfs sang, and Chen Wenlong directly changed from a forced slave to an aristocrat. Under the respectful service of the slave owner, he took a carriage to the direction of Liangjie mountain. Human castle is being built there, which will be the base camp of mankind and the political, cultural and economic center. After enough days of fear, Chen Wenlong finally returned to the human camp. The slave owner who sent him also received preferential treatment from the people of the earth. Su cainai gave him a token. Hao Tianling! With this token, he can enjoy the preferential treatment brought to him by mankind. This is an affirmation of his identity. Inspired by this event, more and more slave owners sent back the earth people they had taken captive before. Those earth people who suffered humiliation finally returned to the civilized world. Everything on the desert island continent has returned to normal. People on earth reclaim wasteland and grow food here, taking it as a new home. As for things like seeds, we don''t have to worry at all. Meng Hao can easily handle them in the system mall. At the same time, more and more crystal coins and source stones have been sent to Liangjie mountain, which is the kindness of local aborigines to the people on earth. Su cainai accepted all these gifts and sent them to Meng Hao. Meng Hao, of course, did not refuse to come, all in his pocket. He has always planned to purchase nuclear bombs, but the coins have not been enough. Well, the aborigines of the desert island world directly sent most of the crystal coins and source stones. Meng Hao scraped together and found that the money was enough! Therefore, in addition to practicing, Meng Hao began to purchase nuclear bombs in the system mall, After a hundredfold reward, the number of nuclear bombs is multiplied by one hundred. Meng Hao had no confidence in the behind the scenes, but now he suddenly feels that his waist is much straighter. Moreover, now he has countless crystal coins and source stones. He can buy whatever he wants. At the same time, the heaven, the water, the moon and the cave. A man in a sky blue wide sleeved robe sat quietly. The material of his clothes was very bright, and the cuffs had water lines and piping. The material was very high-end at first sight. He is Ling Tian, one of the most outstanding young disciples in heaven. There was a chessboard in front of him, on which there was a residual game, which seemed to contain a mysterious truth, so that he could not leave his eyes. Suddenly, several breath appeared outside, approaching the water moon cave. Ling Tian frowned and waved his big sleeve gently against the chessboard, and the whole chessboard and the remnant disappeared. This is the chess board remnant he got in the lower boundary under his jurisdiction, which contains special wisdom. If he understands it thoroughly, he may find the secret of longevity. Tomorrow is the last day of the game. At such an important moment, someone should take the initiative to find themselves. It''s a lot of trouble. Ling Tian frowned slightly. He had noticed the breath of the comer. According to the breath, he knew who the comer was. Are three other members who have the same task as themselves. Lingtian Chengfu is quite deep, and the expression management on his face is very in place. No one can see anything from his face. It was at this time that the water curtain hole in the sky of Shuiyue cave was opened, and three young people in Luoxiu magic robes penetrated. "Brother Ling Tian, you are still here to shut up. The lower bound game is coming to an end. Don''t you want to go down and have a look?" The speaker is a tall and thin young man with a masculine face, sharp edges and corners, and a thunder line in the center of his eyebrows. Thunder is a leader, thunder. "I heard that Yunni had gone down two days ago and hasn''t come back yet. Maybe there will be something to find." Another slightly fat young man said. The color of this person''s clothes is relatively dim, with golden piping on the edge. Compared with the dim clothes, it looks a little old-fashioned. Every mistake, he is the leader of the earth system. There is a man standing behind the ground, who is also the leader of the younger generation. He didn''t speak after entering the water moon cave, so he looked at Ling Tian quietly. Ling Tian''s eyes flashed from the thunder and the earth''s innocent face, and finally fell on the man. At the same time, a touch of fear rose in the depths of Ling Tian''s eyes, as if this person was a great threat to him. The leader of fire system, burning silence. Seeing the visitors, Ling Tian got up slowly from the sitting place and greeted them politely. "What are you doing here when you''re not in your cave?" Ling Tian asked quietly. The earth was innocent and said, "I just came back from the lower world and took a look at the fools who participated in the game. My side is a cave game. The players are almost dead. There are still a few guys who can''t survive. It''s impossible to become the climate, so I thought of you to take a chance." Hearing the innocent words of the earth, Ling Tian couldn''t help frowning. Special, this is your own pot of soup. Do you want to drink your own? Earthly innocence is a genius of earthly magic. Although the whole grotto was built by the jade ultimatum of the Lord of heaven, many levels were modified by his earthly master. For example, where to go to increase traps, where to go to get a treasure chest. Maybe it''s because ground Wuxie played Hi, which set a lot of dangers for players participating in cave games, resulting in heavy casualties for those players. Until the end, they failed to stimulate their potential and did not see the hope of longevity. Therefore, he decided not to hang from a tree and wanted to go to other people''s eyes to see if there was any harvest. The sound of the earth''s innocent voice did not fall, and the thunder immediately laughed. "Brother Wuye is too modest. I''ve seen your cave world. Several players are fat and their strength is soaring. They are almost reaching the limit of the xuanjie world. If I guess correctly, they may lead to the secret of longevity." Hearing this, the ground was innocent, his face was stiff, and his eyes looked at the thunder. "Have you been to my cave world?" Lei Ming smiled brightly and said, "I haven''t been there. Cheat you, ha ha!" "NIMA!" The earth was innocent and suddenly felt that the whole person was bad. He had planned to go whoring for nothing, but he didn''t expect to be whored by others. Moreover, the bastard Lei Ming never tells the truth. He says he hasn''t been there. He probably has been there long ago. Damn it! Thinking of this, di Wuxie pressed down his anger and turned to Ling Tian. "There may be a major discovery in the desert island world where Yunni is located. Shall we go and have a look?" Chapter 280 The reason why people find Ling Tian is mainly because Ling Tian is deeply loved by the Lord of heaven. If you take him to the lower world responsible for others, the possibility of the Lord of heaven getting angry is very small. If they don''t take Lingtian with them, they can only sneak into the world in charge of others and can''t do anything big. Now, the lower boundary of the cloud has not returned for three days. It is definitely a major discovery in the desert island world. This kind of good thing can''t be occupied by Yunni alone, so they discussed it and decided to go to Yunni to try their luck. As long as you get the secret of becoming an immortal and give it to the Lord of heaven, you can walk sideways in the ten Heaven Que in the future. Hearing the question of earthly innocence, Ling Tian fell into silence. He did not reply immediately, but thought carefully about the pros and cons. After this period of follow-up and observation, he felt that the lower bound he was responsible for had an opportunity to live forever. I''ve worked hard for so long and I''m about to get a reward. It''s obviously not wise to leave at this time. Moreover, I am well deserved in this lower world. There is no need to risk being scolded by the Lord of heaven to do that kind of thing. Besides, he has been pursuing Yunni. If the other party knows that he has sneaked into her world, he will be very disgusted. Thinking of this, Ling Tian gently shook his head, pondered for a long time, and finally responded: "no!" Hearing Ling Tian''s words, everyone seemed not surprised at all. Lei Ming smiled calmly and said, "if I remember correctly, is the lower boundary of brother Ling Tian''s responsibility a bamboo raft game?" Hearing the words of thunder, Ling Tian frowned: "what do you want to say?" Lei Ming looked indifferent and said, "brother Ling Tian''s bamboo raft game world is the lower boundary of Tianzi level. The world is stable. There is a high probability of longevity secret. Brother Ling Tian won''t have found the secret of longevity?" Ling Tian''s eyebrows were not cold, and he was angry in his heart. "What if you find it? What if you can''t find it?" Ling Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a dangerous light rose in the depths of his pupils. The magic in his body slowly surged, and the surrounding water elements began to become very active. Lei Ming was startled by Ling Tian''s reaction and subconsciously stepped back two steps. Ling Tian is a ninety-eight level magician, two levels short is a hundred level super strong. At present, Lei Ming is only a 95 level magician. There is a big gap in strength between the two sides. He is absolutely afraid to do things that are hard to shake. At this time, burning silence took a step forward carelessly, and there was a flame beating in his eyes. "Your own people, do you want to do it?" Obviously, the smell of fire around him is very strong, but the words of burning silence are as cold as a knife. At the same time, the divine light in his eyes was boiling, and it seemed that a flame came out in his eyes, and the magic on his body was as terrible as the abyss. Burning silence, 98 rank fire magician. Among the nine heavenly arrogants, only three have reached 98 ranks. They are Yunni, Lingtian and burning silence. This person is moody and unsmiling. He doesn''t seem to be interested in anything, but once he gets angry, no one can bear his anger. Obviously, Ling Tian is still afraid of burning silence. As Fen Ji stood up, Ling Tian slowly scattered the strong water elements gathered around him, and restrained the hostility. However, his eyes still rippled with cold when he looked at the thunder. Di Wuxie stood up and said, "in fact, it''s nothing. We were all good brothers. Of course, we have a good chance to make a fortune together. At present, there must be a major discovery in Yunni. I hope brother Ling Tian can accompany us." All three of them looked at Ling Tian and waited for his reply. Ling Tian sighed and felt dissatisfied. The three even worked together to put pressure on themselves, which was something they had never thought of before. At present, there are actually not many choices. If you don''t agree, the other party may forcibly break into your lower boundary and steal the labor achievements you have been tracking for a long time. Just go with them! "If I remember correctly, the desert island world where Yunni is located is just a mysterious world?" Ling Tian asked. The three nodded one after another. They had already found out about this. "To enter the mysterious world, you need to suppress your magic below level 10. Do you know?" Ling Tian continued to ask. The three nodded again. Thunder coughed and said, "we''ve already found out the information. Just give us a happy word. Go or not!" Ling Tian sighed and said, "I''ll go!" So, the three smiled at the same time and took Ling Tian to fly towards the sky continent. The star pavilion where Yunni is located is located in the northeast of the sky continent, where there is a heavenly gate connected with the desert island world. Across the gate of heaven, they can enter the desert island world. About half an hour later, the four Tianjiao, Lingtian, thundering, earthly innocence and burning silence, came to the star Pavilion in the clouds. As the pride of the wind system, the dress of the star Pavilion naturally needs the wind element. However, in the star Pavilion, these wind elements are all gathered into clouds, forming beautiful decorations around and paving a large number of cloud roads. One of the cloud roads goes down obliquely and finally connects to the Tianmen gate. That''s the gateway to the desert island world. "How fragrant!" When he came to Yunni''s residence, he took a deep breath subconsciously. The clouds here are illusory with the wind elements of clouds, and there is a smell of clouds everywhere. Breathing the air here, he seemed to feel that he was deeply communicating with the clouds. Seeing the obsessed expression on the ground innocent face, Ling Tian''s eyes flashed and showed a touch of displeasure. All along, Lingtian has been pursuing Yunni, which is something everyone knows. It''s a little too much for Fang Ming to make such a move when he knows he''s pursuing the clouds! However, the earth is innocent, but he doesn''t care. Why do you pursue others? Everything is yours? Didn''t they promise you? Don''t you feel ashamed to stick to each other all day? Seeing the provocative eyes of ground Wuxie, Ling Tian was blown up on the spot. What happened? Why does this bastard dare to provoke himself like this? Is it because your knife is not sharp enough? Thinking of this, Lingtian''s magic suddenly soared, and a terrible ice blade appeared out of thin air, ferociously stabbing at the ground. Earthly innocence didn''t expect that the other party would do it here. He was frightened and changed his face immediately. His magic soared, and a thick wall stood in front of him. "Boom!" The earth wall was pierced by the ice blade, and the sharp spike hit the innocent throat of the ground. Burning silence''s eyes flashed, raised his hand and played a big fireball, which broke Ling Tian''s ice blade from the middle. "It''s all our own people. There''s no need to kill them?" Fen Ji said. Ling Tian ignored each other. His eyes kept staring at the ground without evil, and his voice said: "this is the last warning to you. If you dare to disrespect me again, you will die next time!" Chapter 281 Lingtian, diwuxie, burning silence and thunder gathered together and finally decided to go to the lower world. Go to the desert island world. It was a mysterious world. It was plain, but the clouds were lower. Yunni is gifted, intelligent and brilliant. Although she is a female, her strength is convincing. It must be very valuable to let her take the initiative to lower the boundary. People even think that she has found the secret of longevity. After a brief discussion, the four finally decided to inject their own magic into the portable jade pendant. The noumenon retained the magic of the tenth order and went directly to the lower boundary. They are all the favourites of heaven, and their rank and welfare are almost the same. Of course, they also have the storage jade pendant owned by Yunni. After stepping through the cloud road and pushing open the Tianmen gate, the four people successively entered the star picking Pavilion behind the Tianmen gate. Then, in the frightened eyes of many magicians in the star picking Pavilion, the four flew away towards the new super continent. At the same time, on the top of the two mountains on the desert island mainland, there is a newly built attic. Meng Hao sat on the sofa in the attic, with the dark ranger on the left and the light Ranger on the right. The atmosphere was a little embarrassed. In previous battles, the dark ranger and the light Ranger combined to form a super fighting existence, panda and fairy. Now that the battle is over, the two are separated from the state of combat integration. After they came out, they found a peerless beauty in Meng Hao''s room. It is said that the woman is beautiful and beautiful. She is a fairy from heaven and has an extremely strong attraction to men. Of course, ordinary people don''t know this kind of thing. It was discovered by Su cainai and others who have a close relationship with Meng Hao. At that time, Su cainai just told them that the master caught an enemy and was a beautiful fairy. The speaker is careless and the listener is intentional. The dark ranger and the light Ranger are acutely aware of the unusual. He was so close to his master that several intimate acts almost occurred, which were interrupted. I always thought that I would be the first woman of the master. But unexpectedly, it was preempted by the latecomers. It is said that the woman entered the master''s room yesterday. Maybe something happened. Therefore, the dark ranger and the light Ranger are very anxious. Therefore, after the two sides separated from each other, they looked for it at the first time. "Master, you have never wanted to leave us. Do you dislike us?" the dark ranger asked. "Er..." Meng Gong felt his nose awkwardly and didn''t know how to answer. He can''t say that I''ve been greedy for your body for a long time, but I haven''t found the right time to pick it. "You should know that there was a lot of pressure to survive before. We were in danger of life at any time. It was not necessary for men and women," Meng Hao explained. "What about now?" the bright Ranger leaned against Meng Hao''s body and asked suspiciously. Her bright big eyes flickered at Meng Hao, as if to say that the little fairy from the heaven didn''t spend the night in your room? Meng Hao smiled awkwardly and said, "there should be no problem now. The crisis has basically been lifted." Hearing Meng Hao''s words, the dark ranger and the light Ranger immediately smiled, approached Meng Hao''s body for a minute, and then took Meng Hao''s arm. Meng Hao could not help feeling the softness of the other party. So suddenly? To tell you the truth, Meng Hao is not ready! "Then let''s start?" asked the dark ranger with a shy face. Meng Hao took a swipe at the corner of his mouth. He turned to look at the bright Ranger and said in his heart, "what do we mean? Do we mean three people together?" Seeing the bright Ranger nodding with a smile, Meng Hao immediately knew it in his heart. Oh, indeed! OK, since you can''t refute, enjoy it! Meanwhile, on the construction site of liangjieshan palace, Liu Liangyun, who was helping to carry stones, suddenly frowned and changed his face. [warning: there are four strong people in the sky. They will arrive on the desert island in five minutes. Please prepare in advance, otherwise it will be dangerous!] After receiving the news, Liu Liangyun was shocked and began to shout loudly. "No, no, danger is coming!" After a simple panic, Liu Liangyun soon realized the seriousness of the problem. He can''t solve this kind of thing. He must inform Meng Hao at the first time. Only Meng Hao has the ability to solve the immediate crisis. Fortunately, Meng Hao lives in a temporary attic not far away, less than two minutes away. Therefore, Liu Liangyun was in full swing and ran quickly towards the attic where Meng Hao was located. A moment later, a hoarse cry like killing a pig sounded. "Master, no, danger is coming!" Rolling sound waves spread everywhere and soon spread into the attic in front. On the second floor of the attic, on the sofa. Meng Hao, who was considering what kind of posture, was surprised in vain. He took a look at the dark ranger who had just been taken off, frowned and said, "what''s the situation? It''s dangerous?" To tell the truth, he now seriously suspects that there is a problem with the dark ranger. Otherwise, why does this problem occur every time he wants to have something with her? The bright Ranger hugged Meng Hao''s waist behind him. Hearing this voice, he reluctantly released his hand. "Get dressed and let''s go out and see what happened." Meng Hao put on his equipment and went downstairs at the first time. The dark ranger and the light Ranger had no choice but to sigh. They had to dress up quickly and follow them downstairs. Under the attic, Liu Liangyun was sweating and waiting anxiously. Seeing Meng Hao coming down from upstairs, he immediately said excitedly, "master, it''s bad. Someone in the heaven has gone down again!" "Huh?" Hearing this, Meng Hao could not help frowning slightly, and his face showed a cold look. He had expected that someone would come down from heaven, but he didn''t expect to come so soon. According to Meng Hao''s conjecture, people in the heaven will at least wait until the end of the game when they find that the clouds are missing. Tomorrow is the time when the desert island game really ends. Even if the people in heaven find that the clouds are missing, it should be that time. "How many people have come?" Meng Hao asked. "Four!" "Only four?" "Four, less?" "All right, I see." "Oh!" Liu Liangyun looked at Meng Hao suspiciously, but he couldn''t feel it in his heart. We have witnessed the strength of people in heaven. One cloud made everyone toss like this. This time, four came at once. Can''t we turn the sky? However, Meng Hao doesn''t seem to care. It seems that the four people in heaven can''t pose any threat. Yes, if it was before, Meng Hao would feel very difficult even if he met a cloud. But now, his eight or nine Xuangong has improved again, and has been upgraded to a tenth level magician with the help of the magic in the jade pendant. Others dare not say that Meng Hao''s strength is the strongest in the desert island world. Suppress all enemies! Chapter 282 Soon, the dark ranger and the light Ranger came out of the attic and looked at Meng Hao in surprise. "What happened?" Asked the dark ranger with concern. "It''s nothing, just a few curfew people." Meng Hao simply responded. "Enemy? Where''s the enemy? Haven''t Devil Island been swallowed by us? The magician Union has also been broken up. Are there any decent enemies now?" The light Ranger asked. During the battle at that time, after the combination of the light Ranger and the dark ranger, he turned into a panda battle fairy and directly killed the president of Tianhuang who was seriously injured. At the same time, the freed panda Zhan Xian found other elders of the magician Union and slaughtered all magicians above level 8. Later, the magician camp was defeated, chased and killed by the human camp for thousands of kilometers, and a large number of bodies were left along the way. It was also this war that established the dominant position of mankind in the desert island continent. Since then, the indigenous people of the desert island world can only bow down to the people on earth. In that war, the light Ranger and the dark ranger took part in the war themselves. Of course, they knew the tragedy of the war. At the same time, they also know that the indigenous people in the desert island world have no decent resistance. Including the strongmen of the desert island warrior Union and the shooter Union who fought later, they were also defeated by the human coalition and killed a large number of strongmen. The dark ranger and the light ranger can be sure that there are no rivals on the desert island continent. So when they heard the enemy coming, they instinctively felt strange. As if he had seen through their ideas, Meng Hao smiled calmly and explained: "they are not people in this world, but from the heaven, from the same place as the clouds." "Oh?" Hearing this, the dark ranger and the light Ranger brightened at the same time and quickly faded down. People in heaven don''t care whether they are strong or not, but they are really beautiful. Now a cloud came to rob their master, and they had a headache. Now there are four more. Do you want them to live? The dark ranger and the light Ranger looked at each other and saw a trace of helplessness from each other''s eyes. No way, the master is the master. He is allowed to find as many women as he wants. The dark ranger asked weakly, "master, is the enemy coming this time male or female?" Hearing the question of the dark ranger, Meng Hao was stunned. Is this important? Thinking of this, Meng Hao turned to Liu Liangyun and asked, "is the enemy male or female?" At this moment, Liu Liangyun almost cried. Reminding talent just tells him that four enemies from heaven are coming, so he can prepare for it in advance. Who knows if it''s a man or a woman? The dark ranger and the light Ranger turned to Liu Liangyun at the same time. At this time, the eyes of the three fell on him. Liu Liangyun never withstood this pressure. He sweated cold on his forehead and finally responded: "the enemy is either male or female." Meng Hao: "?" The dark ranger and the light Ranger flashed their eyes and showed an unhappy look on their faces. Women are women. We are not careful people. At this time, Meng Hao suddenly looked up at the sky and said calmly, "don''t ask him, let''s see for ourselves!" Hearing Meng Hao''s voice, everyone looked up and looked in the direction Meng Hao looked at. Far away, four figures are looming and flying towards this place at a high speed. Because the distance is too far, the dark ranger and the light Ranger don''t really see it, but they feel that there are creatures approaching here quickly. As for Liu Liangyun, there is no hope. He can''t see anything. Meng Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly and quietly looked at the four figures in the sky. Those figures fly high and seem to have just come down from the sky. With Meng Hao''s terrible eyesight, he clearly saw that all the four figures were men. Bad luck! "Eh, why did you turn the corner?" When Meng Hao was sad that they were all men, he found that all four men had turned towards the northeast and did not go directly to Liangjie mountain. That''s right. They just came down from heaven and their eyes were black. Of course, they had to start an investigation first. I just don''t know what they''re here for? Looking at their slow flying speed, I don''t know that Yunni is under house arrest. In other words, the other party is likely to come to visit. "Where did they come from?" Meng Hao turned and asked Liu Liangyun. Liu Liangyun didn''t expect to be asked suddenly. For a while, he didn''t know how to answer. After hesitating for a long time, he finally squeezed out two words: "heaven." Meng Hao really wanted to kick him, but he resisted the urge to release the glue because he was meritorious in the other party''s report. "Go and find Su cainai!" Meng Hao said coldly to Liu Liangyun. Liu Liangyun immediately nodded and turned like an amnesty, and swept away towards the construction site of liangjieshan. Although the palace on Liangjie mountain has not been built yet, most of the high-level personnel are here, and Su cainai is no exception. Hearing Meng Hao''s call, she came to Meng Hao for the first time. "Master, are you looking for me?" Su cainai said with a smile. Her voice was so, and her pretty face was full of sunshine. The master hasn''t been looking for her for a long time. As a legitimate third aunt, she has been waiting for Meng Hao to summon herself, but she didn''t wait. Now Meng Hao calls himself to come here. Maybe he will be informed of something good. "Do you know where the cloud enters the desert island world? That is, if the people in heaven want to go down, where do they come down?" Meng Haoning asked. Hearing Meng Hao''s question, Su cainai couldn''t help looking stunned. Not to mention, she really investigated this problem. At that time, Meng Hao fought with Yunni for so many rounds, which attracted everyone''s attention. Su cainai, as the Minister of the battle Department of the human camp, will certainly investigate this problem. Finally, she really found some clues. Su cainai coughed, cleared his throat and said, "I have investigated this matter. In the desert island world, that is, the southeast border of Devil Island, there is a high mountain. There is a high building on the mountain, which is called star picking Pavilion. Star picking Pavilion is the highest building in the world on a desert island. There is a stone gate, which is called Tianmen. It is said that the magician of the lower world can talk with heaven through the gate of heaven. Push open the stone gate, there is another world, heaven! The magician who lives in heaven is called the great master. On weekdays, the old men will not lower the boundary. They will only send one or several people to watch near the Tianmen gate. I don''t know whether to wait for the people who fly up from the lower world or to intercept the people who descend from the heaven. In short, all the strong in heaven come out of the Tianmen gate in the star picking Pavilion. " I have to say that Su cainai''s work is still very detailed. At least the origin of people in heaven has been clearly investigated. Meng Hao thought for a moment and seemed to make some decision. "Now set out immediately and occupy the star picking Pavilion!" Chapter 283 In the original Devil Island, there is a very high mountain. On the top of the mountain, there is a star picking Pavilion. Carved beams and painted buildings, extraordinary boldness of vision. The whole star picking Pavilion is paved with jade. The attic is magnificent, gold everywhere and extremely luxurious. Once upon a time, it was a place of pilgrimage for the magician Association. The significance of the existence of Jiexing Pavilion is to guard a stone gate. This stone gate is very special. People in the lower world can''t open it. Only people in the heaven can open it. However, it is recorded in the star picking pavilion that if anyone reaches the level of a tenth order magician and gathers all his magic, he can push the stone gate open. Unfortunately, no one has pushed the stone door open for decades. Once, President Tianhuang, who stepped into the realm of ten level magicians, came once. He tried his best to push the door, but the stone door was not pushed open. The president of the famine is lost and leaves. Since then, no one has pushed the stone door. President Tianhuang is a ten level magician. He can''t push away, and others have no hope. But no one thought that until one day, the stone door opened automatically. Of course, opening the gate of heaven is not to let the people of the lower world soar, but to arrange tasks for them. In fact, this desert island game has been planned since a long time ago. Now, Devil Island has been swallowed up by the base Island, and the two have merged into a desert island continent. The star picking pavilion has naturally become a building on the desert island continent. Before the earth people swept the new world, in fact, they only swept the main areas, and many others did not patronize. For example, the star picking pavilion has become the last stronghold of the magician. High level magicians are almost dead. Now the strongest magicians are only level 6. This is a fire magician. He is tall, full of beard, and his arms are as strong as ordinary people''s thighs, just like an elephant. His name is Chai Wanyun. He is the supreme leader of the residual forces of magicians. In the star picking Pavilion, Chai Wanyun''s face was red, and his eyes were full of excitement. In just a few days, his mood experienced ups and downs. First, kill the human soldiers together with President Tianhuang, and then the magician camp is defeated, and everyone is defeated and fled. I thought the magician camp was over, but I didn''t expect people to come to heaven suddenly. A lot of people came. Four came at once. When the four masters came down, Chai Wanyun saw hope again. Now, the four masters have gone to the site of the magician union to find the whereabouts and clues of the former master. Chai Wanyun believes that these four masters will kill all the people on earth sooner or later. At that time, Chai Wanyun raised his arms and shouted that the world''s indigenous people who have become inferior desert islands can definitely fight back and destroy the people of the earth with the potential of thunder. Chai Wanyun lies obliquely on the soft collapse in the exquisite and gorgeous room. Next to him was a beautiful woman who was putting a newly peeled grape into his mouth. Chai Wanyun is eating grapes happily, and his mood is quite beautiful. Cool! "My Lord, when the old men in heaven kill those hateful people on earth, you will be our new president." A woman with exposed clothes said coquettishly. There is no emperor in the desert island world. The president of the magician union is the emperor. Although there are warrior trade union and Archer trade union here, their scale and camp are too small to compare with the magician trade union. So everything here has the final say of the magician Union. And the wizard Union has the final say. Chai Wanyun couldn''t help getting excited at the thought that he would soon become the peak of power in the world. His warm big hand slid in along the woman''s collar and grasped a beautiful soft ball. "Let me see if you mean it!" Chai Wanyun smiled and squeezed the woman''s body with a little force. "The president is good or bad. People like it!" The charming woman snorted and collapsed in Chai Wanyun''s arms. She expects something to happen between them. In this way, when Chai Wanyun becomes the president of the magician trade union, she will develop. "You hoof, I knew you had an idea." While talking, Chai Wanyun pulled the woman to the soft collapse, and her mood became more and more intense. Just then, an untimely cry for help sounded. "Lord Chai, help!" A young magician, covered with blood, rushed into the star picking Pavilion. He had a sword wound on his arm and was covered with blood. Hearing the cry for help, Chai Wanyun, who was in high spirits, immediately frowned. So, that bastard, it''s a good thing to disturb yourself! Chai Wanyun angrily scolded in his heart, immediately pushed away xiangruan around him, and rushed out of the room with his pants. At this moment, more than a dozen magicians swarmed in from outside the star picking Pavilion. Everyone looked flustered, and many people were colored. Magicians stationed in the star picking Pavilion rushed out one after another, all with great surprise. "What''s the matter?" Chai Wanyun tightened his belt and asked with a dignified face. A magician with blood all over said in panic: "the earth man, the earth man has been killed!" Hearing this man''s words, Chai Wanyun was shocked. Doesn''t it mean that the earth people no longer chase and kill the magician? Why did the other party suddenly kill you? It''s too late to think about it. The murderous spirit of terror has come. The first man was a woman, wearing delicate soft armor, with a sword all over him. A bright long sword in his hand exuded an extremely terrible killing intention. It was su cainai who came. Behind Su cainai, Bei ye, de ye, CHEN Ye and Gute stood proudly, each holding weapons and looking coldly at the magicians in the star picking Pavilion. In addition to them, there are many strong men from the human camp who have come here and surrounded the star picking Pavilion. Gutt took a step forward, the sharp long sword automatically suspended above his head, and the sword spirit became more and more flexible. "Lay down your arms and you can spare your life." Gute said coldly that the Qi machine of Jianling had been locked on the man with untidy clothes. Chai Wanyun was sad and suddenly confused. Aren''t those four masters lower bound? Why didn''t they go to earth people''s trouble? Chai Wanyun is a sixth order fire magician with strong spiritual power. After some exploration, he found that the strength of the comer should be at level 67. If everyone fights with all their strength, the number of wins and losses is unknown. Chai Wanyun glanced at many magicians around him and wanted to cheer them up. That look seemed to say, let''s do it together and kill these people on earth. Other flustered magicians were relieved to see Chai Wanyun''s eyes. Oh, you want to surrender, too, don''t you. In that case, let''s surrender together. This damn tacit understanding. Therefore, the two sides reached an "agreement" on such a pleasant. Chapter 284 After the previous battle, the confidence of ordinary magicians has been completely destroyed. Earth people can even kill the tenth president. It''s too easy to kill us. So let''s surrender together and earn a chance to live. The magicians who surrendered before, except those who committed heinous crimes, didn''t seem to be dead. I haven''t done anything harmful, even if I surrender. Therefore, many magicians have made a decision in their hearts. No one wants to die if he can live. Chai Wanyun saw the people''s expression of relief, and his confidence gradually increased. As a sixth order magician, he has found that the strength of the earth people who come here is not particularly strong. Let''s work hard. There''s still a chance. Chai Wanyun winked at many magicians around him. He said he would do it first and others would act according to their circumstances. Seeing Chai Wanyun''s eyes, people nodded one after another, as if they understood what he meant. Chai Wanyun was slightly happy when he saw everyone''s reaction. Before, he always wanted to get everyone''s approval, but everyone didn''t buy it. Although he is now the most powerful among many magicians, he has no prestige. Now, Chai Wanyun''s self-confidence is bursting. He feels that he has become the backbone of everyone. It seems that in the face of foreign enemies, we are still very united. Now we should decide to support ourselves. Thinking of this, Chai Wanyun had a high morale and shouted: "Do it!" Before the words fell, Chai Wanyun''s magic burst out and rushed to the earth camp immediately. Many magicians threw away their weapons and fell to their knees. Chai Wanyun: "??" Magicians: Chai Wanyun held his magic wand high and stood among the kneeling people with a shocked face. The kneeling people also felt incredible. What''s going on? That look in your eyes just now, didn''t you surrender together? At this moment, a sharp sword light flashed suddenly and pierced Chai Wanyun''s throat in an instant. Until he died, the doubt in Chai Wanyun''s eyes had not dissipated. He really didn''t think of how his ideas were so different from others? It''s just the opposite. "I often don''t fit in with you because I''m not abnormal enough. Before I die, I finally understand the true meaning of this sentence." With the last thought, Chai Wanyun''s strong body fell heavily to the ground, and the blood instantly dyed the ground red. With Chai Wanyun''s strength, if it is a frontal battle, even if Su cainai can kill him, it will take some trouble. But just now he was surprised by the actions of others. If a master fights, any negligence is fatal. Not to mention this shocking distraction. Su cainai killed Chai Wanyun with a sword, and her expression didn''t change at all. These days, she has killed so many people that her nerves have long been paralyzed. "Those who surrender do not kill, collect weapons and wait for disposal." Su cainai drank, and suddenly a large number of human soldiers poured into the star picking Pavilion. While collecting the scattered weapons on the ground, they controlled the magicians here. Ten minutes later, Jiexing pavilion has become Meng Hao''s industry. "Is this the gate of heaven?" Su cainai and others stood outside the tall stone gate with a curious look on their faces. According to Meng Hao''s introduction, they know that behind this heavenly gate, there is another world. The legendary heaven. Master de walked forward with an excited face and said happily, "this stone gate is a gate to become an immortal. Whoever can enter will become an immortal." Hearing the words of Lord De, Elena replied with disdain: "don''t imagine here. Many people have entered the stone gate before, but their strength has not changed." Elena is telling the truth. After the previous presidents fenglao and Tianhuang entered Shimen more than once, their strength has not changed at all. On the contrary, Feng Lao died directly behind Tianmen. It is said that he was killed by Yunni. Lord de was thrown cold water by Elena, and his face was a little embarrassed. He stepped forward and asked tentatively, "why don''t we try to push it away?" At this time, several sharp eyes immediately stared at him, making him shudder. Su cainai snorted coldly and said, "the master said that no one should touch the stone gate. Go and try it?" While talking, Su cainai was full of sword Qi and stared at each other. Master de felt Su cainai''s killing intention, immediately touched his bald head and said, "sorry, just kidding. Don''t take it seriously." Lord de smiled bitterly, and then returned to the team. Lord de had a festival with Meng Hao before. It''s good that the other party didn''t find a chance to suppress himself. He doesn''t need to touch the other party''s bad luck at all. Before, Lord de could challenge Meng Hao. Now it''s not at the same level. Next, the soldiers began to clean up the star picking Pavilion and aimed the Chaowei high-energy gun at Shimen according to Meng Hao''s requirements. Chaowei high-energy gun is a high-tech weapon purchased by Meng haogang from the system mall. It is a hidden box bottom weapon in a country on the earth. This weapon was detected by Meng Hao''s system and naturally included in the list of purchasable weapons. In addition, Meng Hao has obtained a large amount of crystal coins. Of course, good things should be purchased at the first time. It is said that this super powerful high-energy gun has great power, which is comparable to nuclear weapons. The only difference is that the super powerful high-energy gun is easier to control and has no nuclear radiation. Meng Hao''s super powerful high-energy gun rack in Jiexing Pavilion naturally has a profound meaning, and the direction pointed by the muzzle has explained everything. The next time someone in heaven comes out of this door, they will be greeted not with flowers and applause, but with a shot in the head. Of course, Meng Hao purchases goods from the system mall, which is that no matter what he buys, he can receive 100 times the goods if he pays a share of the money. Therefore, there are also 100 super powerful high-energy guns. In addition to most of these super powerful high-energy guns installed in liangjieshan, Meng Hao asked Su cainai to bring more than a dozen to the star picking Pavilion. This is also a commanding point, suitable for the installation of this powerful heat weapon. At the same time, it is the hub connecting the heaven and the desert island world, and we should deploy defense with the greatest ability. Regardless of cost! Meng Hao was not idle when many strong men in the star picking Pavilion were busy. At this time, he and the dark ranger and the light Ranger were riding the tiannu flying eagle and quietly touched the four people in the lower world. These four guys are from heaven. They get up as soon as they go down. They look very abnormal. Meng Hao is waiting for the other side to take the initiative to attack at liangjieshan, but he waits left and right. He doesn''t even see a hair. Meng Hao felt that their lower bound must be looking for something. Anyway, don''t let them do what they want. So Meng Hao decided to take the initiative! Fuck them first! Chapter 285 The once magnificent magician Union has now become a mess. Since the magician camp was defeated by the earthmen, it has been deserted. Many local magicians from the desert island world sneak here. There are many valuable things here, all of which have been looted by local magicians. Some people are afraid to leave traces after leaving, so they destroy the places they have been. Now the magician Union has declined, but who knows whether it will rise in the future? If at that time, the other party settles with itself, won''t it be over? In order to isolate future troubles, they should do everything possible to destroy their traces. The simplest way is to set fire. Burn a fire and nothing will be left. As a result, the vast magician trade union was full of traces burned by fire. Even the high altar has now turned into ashes. In the northeast of the magician trade union, it is the gathering place of the warrior trade union. In the southeast, it is the gathering place of Sagittarius trade union. Because the members of the warrior Trade Union helped the magician trade union to participate in the human extermination war, the warrior trade union was implicated when the magician camp was defeated. Su cainai led the human army and swept the warrior Union while killing the magician camp. The president of the soldiers'' Union is a ninth rank soldier. He is good at using knives and has very strong combat effectiveness. However, the president of the soldiers'' Union couldn''t stop a round in front of the panda Zhan Xian and was blasted in the head with a fist. So the soldiers'' Union was exterminated. Now, there is only one of the three major trade unions on Alcatraz, the shooter trade union. The Sagittarius trade union refused the request of the magician trade union to attack mankind on the grounds of its own lack of strength. No one expected that this would become the last straw for their lives. At this moment, four strong men from heaven are gathering in the archer Union, waiting for the return of other scattered magicians. In fact, the four strong men in heaven don''t want to settle in the shooter Union, but there''s no way. This is the only decent foothold. "What''s the matter? Are there only so few people?" Ling Tian looked at the scattered magicians in the yard, and his eyes became extremely cold. After they came to the shooter Union, they immediately released the news and called the members of the previous magician Union. Yunni had been in the magician Union before. Now Yunni is missing. They must start with the magician union to find Yunni''s whereabouts. Thunder snorted coldly and said, "I don''t think it''s necessary to ask these fools. Let''s kill each other directly and be afraid. Won''t we be able to know the whereabouts of the clouds?" Hearing the words of thunder, the earth smiled calmly and said, "what do you think of your strength compared with the clouds?" Thunder raised his eyebrows and asked, "what''s the problem?" Earthly innocence smiled lightly and said, "among us, only brother Ling Tian''s strength can match that of Yunni. You are still a little worse after all." Thunder looked unhappy and asked in a bad tone, "what do you want to say?" "I mean, even people as strong as Yunni are missing. Do you think you will be stronger than Yunni?" "You know nothing when you step on a horse. It''s two different things." "One thing!" "You!" Seeing that the two were about to pinch up, Huoji hurried forward, blocked between them, and persuaded the angry two to come down. "Don''t worry, you two. Think in a good direction. What if the cloud is not missing, but to get a chance?" Burning silence said quietly. The eyes of those who heard this sentence were all bright. "Yes, this is a place where there is hope to discover the secret of longevity. The clouds lower the boundary in advance for that secret method. Maybe she is getting a great opportunity!" Thinking of this, everyone became short of breath and their eyes began to become hot. As for the art of longevity, the Lord of heaven has been looking for it, but he hasn''t found it. This time, we got the task of finding the art of longevity. After the art of immortality is handed over to the Lord of heaven, others will never get it again. Then, only before handing it over to the Lord of heaven, learning the art of longevity is a good business with a large capital and a large profit. I have to say, Yunni is really smart. She saw through everything so early. Compared with the clouds, everyone is still too conservative. "Wait, let''s start!" After pondering for a long time, Ling Tian finally spoke. So everyone nodded and was ready to take action. Of course, before that, they had asked many magicians in turn to inquire about the whereabouts of Yunni. Most of the surviving magicians are those with low strength, that is, those who were far away from the battlefield. In fact, they didn''t know the whereabouts of the clouds because they were too far away at that time. However, they were worried that the old men from heaven said they were deserters, so they all pretended to understand. Many magicians said the previous battle in the way they imagined, and directly led the four favored sons of heaven away. The magicians who really participated in that war knew that Yunni also participated in the war. Finally, he had a decisive battle with the strongest one in the human camp, and finally his whereabouts were unknown. The surviving magicians did not know whether Yunni had participated in the war. They thought that Yunni was a big man from the heaven and must have super strong combat effectiveness. The magician camp was so strong that most of them lost, so Yunni certainly didn''t fight. Therefore, many magicians told the four new favored sons of heaven that Yunni did not participate in the war, as if she had disappeared soon after coming to the world. This result has deepened the speculation of the four favored sons of heaven. The magician trade union is the representative of heaven in the desert island world, that is, the power cultivated by heaven itself. At the moment when the magician union was alive and dead, Yunni didn''t come out to help. It can be seen that what Yunni is doing is very important. So the question is, what can be more important than the destruction of the magician Union? The answer is self-evident. "Who knows which direction the cloud Ni finally went in?" Ling Tian suddenly turned around, and his sharp eyes looked at the magicians who fell to the ground. Many magicians were frightened when they felt the great pressure in front of them. Now they just want these big guys to go quickly, so one of them pointed in a direction and said, "I finally saw that she went in that direction!" The magician didn''t lift his head and pointed to the northwest. Seeing this direction, people couldn''t help frowning. That is the direction of Liangjie mountain and the gathering place of human camp. "And you?" Thunder stepped forward and asked the crowd. We have not seen the clouds. Where do we have any ideas? At this time, we can only nod with the voice and say, "that''s where." For a moment, the four proud sons of heaven were silent. Chapter 286 In the void, a huge goshawk flew by from high above. The sky was shrouded in clouds and fog. With the goshawk flying by, a long trace was left along the way. On the eagle''s back, Meng Hao stood proudly, looking at the neat cloud marks behind him, and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. The sky angry goshawk flew too fast and directly broke through the void, leaving long white marks on the clouds in the sky. This is equivalent to pointing out a clear direction to the enemy. If the enemy looks up at the sky, he will surely be able to see this long white mark. Although the sky angry goshawk is trying to hide its shape and scurry around in the clouds, it is of no use at all. It''s long been exposed. "What''s the matter?" The dark ranger saw that Meng Hao''s look was not normal, and immediately asked with concern. Meng Hao shook his head gently and said, "nothing. I just feel that the new cloud road behind us seems to be disadvantageous to us." How clever the dark ranger is. Meng Hao simply mentioned it, and she immediately understood it. "Simple!" The dark ranger whispered back, then turned to the light Ranger. There is no need to say anything at all. The two sisters have a very tacit understanding, especially after the combination, they seem to have an inexplicable telepathy. When two people face to face, it is easy for both sides to understand each other''s thoughts. The light Ranger stepped on the back of the sky angry eagle and slowly stretched out his palm to the clouds behind him. At this moment, the surging wind magic began to gather madly towards her palm. In the state of no combination, both the dark ranger and the light Ranger maintain their original magic level. Now, both the dark ranger and the light Ranger are eighth order shooters. The eighth order magic gathered in the palm of the light Ranger, making the surrounding green light burst and flash, and the bright light flickered in her palm. The next moment, the light Ranger took out his long bow, and the shining palm directly held the exquisite long bow. Suddenly, the whole temperament of the bright Ranger changed. At this time, she was shining all over. Looking for it in the sun, her tender and white skin was a goddess who charmed all sentient beings. The bright Ranger looks calm and has no sorrow or joy in his heart. He gently pulls the bow string with his right hand. Suddenly, the bright blue light turned into a bright long sword, lying between the bow string and bowing. Suddenly, the bright Ranger''s eyes became bright, and there was a sharp look in his eyebrows. "Out!" A low roar was sent out, and the arrow with blue light suddenly burst away. "Buzz!" There was a tingling buzzing sound between heaven and earth. I saw that after the blue arrow flew out, it rose against the storm and turned into a giant of several kilometers in an instant. The key is that the surrounding wind elements become more and more active, and a rare high-altitude strong convective weather is formed. The strong wind roared and swept all directions. While stirring the wind and cloud, it also wiped out the cloud path left by the sky angry Goshawk. "All right!" The light Ranger put away his long bow and showed a sweet smile on his face. Meng Hao nodded silently and praised the bright Ranger''s practice. It has to be said that the elves have a special talent for communicating the natural elements between heaven and earth. They even triggered such a strong wind with the strength of eighth order magic. Meng Hao is now a tenth order magician. He thinks that the magic of the wind system is not weak, but it is difficult to be like the light Ranger. It seems that magicians pay great attention to their qualifications. Even at the same level, whoever has better magic affinity will have stronger combat effectiveness. "Huh?" Suddenly, Meng Hao frowned and looked southeast. There, he felt several strong smells. "Found it!" Meng Hao couldn''t help but rejoice in his heart. His eyebrows flashed. A transparent flying bird fled into the void and disappeared. This is Meng Hao''s sky eye flying eagle. It was scattered by the clouds before and has been restored now. Knowing himself and the enemy, Meng Hao decides to investigate the situation of the four favored sons of heaven with Tianyan Feiying first. As for everyone Meng Hao glanced at the thick clouds not far away and said to the people, "let''s hide in the clouds first and wait until I find out their details." Hearing Meng Hao''s words, the dark ranger and the light Ranger nodded respectively. Of course, the sky angry goshawk had no problem. At this time, it flew into the thick clouds for the first time and hid. In the hall of the Sagittarius trade union, Ling Tian, thunder, the earth is innocent and burning silence stand proudly. They look at the direction of Liangjie mountain together, and their hearts suddenly become very heavy. "Did Yunni go to Liangjie mountain?" Ling Tian looked puzzled and felt a little incredible. In the desert island world, there were no two boundary mountains. This is caused by the squeeze when Devil Island collides with the earth man''s base island. It''s like continents drift and eventually collide. The two boundary mountains are the result of the collision of two continents. "Is it true that the secret of longevity is hidden on the two boundary mountains?" The ground is not evil, said with some melancholy, and his eyes are full of disbelief. After all, Liangjie mountain is a very young mountain, which has just appeared. In theory, there can be no history or precious things on the mountain. In this world, even if there is the art of longevity, it must be hidden in a little-known place. "You say, will it be like this? The most dangerous place is the safest place." Burning silence seemed to think of something and said immediately. The people looked at each other and thought it was very reasonable. Normally, such an important thing as the art of longevity must be hidden in a very secret place. But what if the other party does the opposite? Precious items are placed in a conspicuous place, and everyone will even turn a blind eye and ignore them directly. Liangjie mountain is a newly emerged mountain range. Maybe the secret of longevity is hidden in that young mountain range. Yunni is so intelligent that she may have discovered the secret of longevity, so she went to practice early. The four looked at each other and decided to go to Liangjie mountain. No matter where it is, and no matter where the earth people have set up their base camp, they must break through for the art of longevity. "It''s not too late. Let''s hurry up!" Burning silence is an acute child. Since we have determined the direction, we must act immediately. "Wait a minute!" Suddenly, Lingtian stopped everyone''s action and looked at the void. The others couldn''t help but be stunned. They all looked at Ling Tian in surprise. Ling Tian didn''t take care of other people''s eyes. At this time, his eyes were like electricity, staring at a corner in the hall, and his magic was surging wildly. "Break it for me!" Ling Tian burst into a roar and suddenly pointed at the corner of the hall. Suddenly, a terrible ice blade appeared and stabbed away towards the void in an instant. "Boo!" An explosion came, and the sky eye flying eagle hidden in the void was poked and exploded by the other party. "NIMA!" Meng Hao couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark and was angry on the spot! Chapter 287 I remember the last time the sky eye eagle was blasted, it was still fighting against the clouds. This time is Ling Tian. Sure enough, he deserves to be a strong man from heaven. Insight is strong. Even the sky eye flying eagle in the invisible state can detect it. As long as the SkyEye eagle is blasted, it needs to wait a day to appear again. In other words, Meng Hao can''t use the sky eye flying eagle at present. "Go down and fuck them!" Meng Hao snorted coldly, and the sky angry goshawk immediately rushed out of the cloud and shot away at the hall. This is the headquarters of Sagittarius trade union. Almost all the local strongmen who originally belonged to the desert island world were summoned here by the four favored sons of heaven. Generally speaking, the number of people is quite considerable, but only a few are qualified to enter the inner hall. When Ling Tian blasted the sky eye eagle, it has attracted everyone''s attention. Before we could check what had happened, we suddenly saw a terrible shadow in the sky. "No, it''s a star beast!" Someone seemed to think of something, and endless fear began to emerge in his eyes. Once, the gate of heaven suddenly opened and several flying beasts rushed out of it, causing a devastating disaster to the desert island world. Although the magician has the ability of long-range combat in the air, those flying beasts are too fast. They can''t hit them at all. Later, people from heaven took back the flying beasts. It turned out that this is the starry beast kept by the old man in the heaven. He inadvertently ran to the lower world. Since then, the magicians of the desert island world have still fresh memories of the star beast, especially those who have experienced disasters are full of fear of the star beast. Now the drop from the clouds is as like as two peas in the historical records. "What should I do?" Just when everyone was panicking, someone suddenly found a man standing on the back of the terrible star beast! The man was tall and handsome, his bright eyes were boiling, and his body seemed to contain terrible magic. "Ah, what is this?" People were stunned and looked at the figure in a daze. Everyone knows the fear of the star beast. How terrible should that man use the star beast as a mount? In everyone''s shocked eyes, the sky angry goshawk landed above the hall, and Meng Hao flew down one after another with the dark ranger and the light Ranger. The individual strength of the dark ranger and the light Ranger is not as strong as the strong ones from heaven, but they can fit together at any time. After becoming a panda and an immortal, they can compete with any of the top ten. Of course, Meng Hao took the two people mainly as companions and didn''t mean to let them fight. Now Meng Hao''s strength has soared a lot. Not only has his magic soared to the online level contained by the world, but his physical strength has also soared to an extremely terrible level. If calculated according to the level, it is at least more than fifty steps. You know, the strongest power allowed in the world is level 10, and Meng Hao''s eight nine Xuangong practices physical power, which will not affect the power system of the world. With the strength of Meng Hao''s fifty order soldiers, it is absolutely very simple to grasp several ten order magicians. Lingtian, diwuxie, thunder and burning silence looked at the comer with bad eyes, clenched their fists tightly, and were full of fighting spirit. They can''t see through Meng Hao''s physical power, but they can sense the magic wave on Meng Hao. They are all powerful magicians and have a strong sense of magic. They can clearly feel the powerful magic wave on each other''s body. They should also be a tenth order magician. Although it''s surprising that the other party has ten levels of magic, the four favored sons of heaven don''t care. You know, they are more than ninety level magicians. If in heaven, magicians of this level can crush a large number of them. Of course, even in the lower bound, if everyone''s strength is suppressed to level 10, they can still easily suppress each other. Aware of the strength gap between the two sides, the four favored sons of heaven all showed a contemptuous smile and their eyes were full of disdain. The tenth order magician is the strongest in the lower bound. It seems that the other party has expanded to don''t know his last name. Next, teach him to be a man and let him know what is higher and higher day by day. As for the two girls behind each other. Huh? How could you be so beautiful? Generally speaking, women in heaven are more nourished by magic, and their skin, appearance and temperament are far better than those in the lower world. But why are the two women behind each other so beautiful? One is wearing a black robe, but his skin is white. His perfect body, with a beautiful face and a touch of cold temperament, is simply a goddess. The other one was wearing a white robe with delicate and beautiful skin. Even if there was no smile on her pretty face, she still gave people a strong sense of closeness. The eyes of the four people fell on the dark ranger and the light Ranger, and they couldn''t move away any more. beautiful. Compared with the women in heaven, they don''t try to make more concessions. "How can such a beautiful woman follow him? It''s a monster!" With a cold hum, the ground was suddenly hostile to Meng Hao. The burning eyes flickered, and there seemed to be a flame burning in the sharp eyes, which reflected the shadow of the dark ranger. I don''t know why. At the first sight of the dark ranger, he felt his heart was hit. That''s the feeling of heart. Except that he felt this way when he first saw Yunni, he hasn''t met a girl who moved him for a long time. However, Yunni is Ling Tian''s favorite. He doesn''t want to argue with each other, so he gives up silently. This time, he must get the beautiful woman. Ha ha, even if you don''t find the secret of longevity in this mysterious world, you will make a lot of money if you can hold the beauty back. Thunder and earth''s innocent eyes all stayed on the bright Ranger. They like the beautiful girl with sunshine, and the light Ranger satisfies all their fantasies. The two looked at each other, and there was a trace of hostility between them. They took a step away from each other and opened the distance between each other. What hasn''t happened yet. They have regarded each other as their competitors. As for Meng Hao, he was automatically ignored by them. A dying man, there is no need to pay attention. As for Ling Tian, he is the only one who keeps reason. He was not attracted by the two beauties behind him, but all his energy and spirit were locked on Meng Hao. The purpose of his lower bound is mainly to find clouds. Yunni''s strength is equal to that of him. The other party''s inexplicable disappearance either hides and practices the art of longevity, or is planted in the hands of the person in front of him. Since the other party came to the public so calmly, it seems that the clouds are more dangerous than good. Thinking of this, Ling Tian couldn''t help sinking into the sea, and a bad feeling welled up in his heart. Chapter 288 The four favored sons of heaven are looking at Meng Hao. Of course, Meng Hao is also looking at each other. With the experience of fighting against Yunni before, Meng Hao now looks at people without looking at their faces, but directly at their waist. To be exact, it''s a jade pendant carried around the waist. "One, two, three, four..." Meng Hao swept the waist of the four people and found that everyone was hanging a jade pendant. He was very happy. If Meng Hao guessed right, their jade pendant, like Yunni''s, is also a treasure for storing items. Magicians who can lower the world can''t have more than ten levels of noumenon magic. Their magic is likely to be stored in the jade pendant. If so, Meng Hao will be rich. Meng Hao worried that he could not reach the original level 98 of the other party just because of Yunni''s magic. But now, with the magic support of four people, not to mention 98 steps, 100 steps are possible. According to the information obtained from the system before, the Lord of heaven is likely to be a hundred level old magician. If you become a hundred level magician, can you beat the dog head of the Lord of the heaven after you reach the heaven? Meng Hao was thinking happily, but his eyes gradually became fierce. Because he noticed that several young people from heaven opposite were staring at the two little game sisters behind him. Huh? Why, when I don''t exist? At this moment, Meng Hao was angry. It seems that these favored children from heaven still lack the severe beating of the society! Ling Tian woke up the three people around him. "Be prepared for the battle. The man opposite is very strong," Ling Tian reminded. When Meng Hao showed his intention to kill just now, Ling Tian felt frightened and immediately reminded his companions. If it''s other times, he doesn''t bother to care about other people''s life and death. However, now they are one. To deal with the enemy in front of them, we need to rely on the strength of everyone. At the same time, the three men, who were innocent, thundering and burning silence, looked cold and were ready for an all-round battle. Everyone who can become a new person trusted by the Lord of heaven is naturally intelligent, at least not stupid. Just now they were just amazed by the beauty of the dark ranger and the light Ranger. With Ling Tian''s reminder, they soon recovered their composure. Ling Tian took a step forward, holding a water blue magic wand in his hand, and said, "I''m ling Tian from heaven. Who are you and why did you break into my hall?" "There''s so much nonsense!" Meng Hao snorted coldly, and his body flickered and disappeared in place. He never had the problem of talking nonsense. He felt that it was particularly stupid for two people to talk hard to each other before fighting. There is no need to inform each other of their names. Because Meng Hao''s opponent must die after playing. Why does Meng Hao want to remember the name of a dead man? With Meng Hao''s body moving, Ling Tian suddenly became frightened. "No, he''s a soldier!" Ling Tian exclaimed, and the water blue magic wand in his hand suddenly sparkled with stinging brilliance, which immediately formed a huge magic ball. On the surface of the magic ball, the water blue light shines a crystal light, which is actually a blue ice cover. The other three were not slow at all, and also laid their strongest defense at the first time. However, the defense mask formed by the tenth order magician is just like paper paste for a soldier above the fiftieth order. Meng Hao was so fast that he came to Ling Tian almost in an instant. He pointed like a knife and gently stabbed Lingtian''s ice blue light film. The membrane was pierced. Meng Hao did not attack the other party, but grabbed the jade pendant around the other party''s waist and pulled it immediately. I got the jade pendant. Next, Meng haorufa cooked it and easily rushed to the other three people. Poof poof! Three explosions came, and their membranes were all pierced. Meng Hao''s body flashed away. When he reappeared, he had four more jade pendants in his hand. After feeling it gently, I found that there were a large number of items in it, and each one was richer than the other. At the same time, Meng Hao found the magnificent energy stored in a corner among these jade pendants and immediately smiled happily. Ha ha, this is equivalent to obtaining four nuclear power plants, and there will be no worry about energy in the future. "Bad!" Until then, the four people reacted and their jade pendant was robbed by the other party. When the shield was pierced just now, each of them was ready for serious injury. However, the imagined attack did not appear. Only then did they realize that the other party was staring at their own jade pendant. Ling Tian''s face was as gloomy as water, and his eyes were cruel and frightening. He has realized that Yunni should have encountered an accident. Otherwise, the other party will not rob everyone''s jade pendant as soon as they come up. It seems that the other party should know the things stored in the jade pendant very well, so the first thing is to rob the jade pendant. "Asshole, give me back the jade pendant!" The earth is innocent and angry, and the earth magic around him soars wildly. Countless sharp ground spikes come out from the ground of the hall. Extreme Magic, Vientiane puncture! After the numerous ground spikes rushed out of the ground, gray energy burst out from the surface of the ground spikes and hit Meng Hao himself directly. Meng Hao stood still and stamped his foot in the direction of the ground stab. Suddenly, a violent energy burst at the soles of his feet, and a ripple of energy rippled under his feet, smoothing all the ground thorns easily. It''s killing the dead. The other three were not ready to start, but since the ground is innocent, they must keep up as soon as possible. Only by working together can the four have a chance to defeat each other. The fighter plane is fleeting and they must seize it. While Meng Hao stabbed flat, thunder burst and lightning flashed all over his body. The thunder with thick and thin arms hit his head and blasted at Meng Hao. Meng Hao could not help frowning. Doesn''t it say that the magic element that makes up the world is earth, water, fire and wind? How could there be a ray magician? You are a freak! Meng Hao snorted coldly in his heart, immediately took out a large amount of iron ore from the storage ring and sprinkled it on the enemy. In the blink of an eye, iron ore piled up and buried several opponents. It was at this time that the thunder in the sky blatantly split down. When he was about to hit Meng Hao, thunder was attracted by the iron ore and directly deviated from the direction. "NIMA!" Fen Ji and di Wuxie couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark. They were buried by the iron ore just now. At this time, they were blasted by thunder. If they were given time, of course, they could easily break free from the iron ore. However, the time is too urgent. Almost as soon as the iron ore hit them, the thunder split down. It is equal to the other party using iron ore to lead the thunder to the two people. "Go to hell!" With a roar of burning silence, the rolling flame rose into the sky and turned into a long flame dragon, swallowing it towards Meng Hao. Meng Hao disdained to smile and slapped the flame dragon fiercely. Suddenly, a sharp wind appeared, and in an instant, it ran the flame long tornado. Chapter 289 Just when Meng Hao and the crowd started a fierce battle, Ling Tian quietly touched Meng Hao''s back. At this moment, he was full of magic, and the violent water elements gathered around him. He has been ready for a long time. He must be holding back his big move. Sure enough, when Lingtian''s magic soared to the extreme, he suddenly jumped into the air and photographed Meng Hao with both hands. Suddenly, the wind and cloud in the sky surged, rolling black clouds spread, and endless challenge arena was brewing in the clouds. Then there was a light rain in the dark clouds. The light rain soon turned into heavy rain and turned into a rainstorm in an instant. Finally, the Milky Way fell from nine days and watered Meng Hao. In an instant, the sharp awn in the sky was great. Every drop of rain water is like the sharpest blade in the world. When all the raindrops merge into a river, hundreds of millions of blades unite in one place, showing a shocking killing opportunity. Meng Hao, who is struggling with burning silence and earthly innocence, seems to feel it. When he turned to see the bright terrorist killing machine in the sky, his eyes finally became more dignified than ever before. These proud children from heaven are very extraordinary. Everyone has the taboo and secret skills to surpass the world. The cloud was like this before, and now Lingtian is like this. "Oh!" Meng Hao breathed out and gave a sudden shock. The eight nine Xuangong worked wildly. Meng Hao''s muscles were tight, and a tragic breath shot out of his pores. "Boom!" The Milky way in the sky turned into a shocking blade and cut Meng Hao hard. Meng Hao frowned, and his strong shoulder firmly caught the sharp blade. "Blocked!" Ling Tian couldn''t help but shrink his pupils and turned pale in horror. This blow has drained all the magic in his body. I thought it would destroy everything, but I didn''t expect it to be blocked. "It''s blocked. How is it possible?" Burning silence, thunder, and the earth''s innocence were all shocked. Just now, they went all out to attack Meng Hao in order to buy time for Ling Tian to use his taboo secret arts. However, when the taboo secret arts were used, they failed to kill each other. What''s next? In the distance, the local magicians who secretly watched the war here fell to the ground one after another and couldn''t lift their heads because of the frightening force. However, the terrible figure with a startling blade on his shoulder has been deeply branded in everyone''s heart and will never be erased. In the sky, Meng Hao''s feet are rippling with Taoist energy. Great pressure makes him have to use his best, and he may fall into passivity if he is careless. Fortunately, during this period of time, his cultivation of eight or nine Xuangong went further, otherwise it would be difficult to stop this blow. "Break it for me!" Meng Hao carried the startling blade on his shoulder and held the blade firmly in his hands. Then Meng Hao tried his best to wave the sharp blade. Suddenly, the startling sharp blade moved and cut angrily at the enemy. "This!" Ling Tian turns pale in horror. He really didn''t expect that the other party had such brute force that he could reverse control his magic Tianhe blade. Ling Tian has just released a powerful blow, and his magic is in deficit. When the magic Tianhe blade cuts over backwards, Ling Tian bears the brunt and can''t avoid it at all. "Pooh!" With the sound of a long knife into the meat, Ling Tian''s body was cut into two sections. Blood fell from the sky, and there was a blood rain in the sky. Burning silence, thunder and the land without evil were stunned. Ling Tian, the most powerful, was killed by the other party. "Escape!" The three looked at each other. They knew they were not Meng Hao''s opponent. At least in this xuanjie world, they couldn''t beat each other together. In that case, we can only run away quickly. As for the magic of being robbed by the other party. I''m dying. I don''t care about magic. The three tried their best to show their magic evasion and ran away madly in the distance. "It''s too late to escape now!" Meng Hao snorted coldly, holding the amazing magic Tianhe blade in his hands, and continued to cut horizontally. Let''s run for a while and learn about the 2000 meter knife. At this moment, the magic Tianhe blade was like a whip. When Meng Hao waved it, it swept directly at the escaped three people. "Poof poof!" Three figures exploded one after another. Under Meng Hao''s powerful attack, no one can stop this shocking blow. The magic Tianhe blade is already terrifying. Coupled with Meng Hao''s exertion of 89 Xuangong to the extreme, their end is doomed. Blood exploded in the sky, and flesh and blood fell from the sky with countless raindrops. There was a faint smell of blood in the sky, which seemed to dye the world red. The magic Tianhe blade in Meng Hao''s hand was broken, turned into raindrops and fell on the earth. No way. Although the magic Tianhe blade is powerful, it is the magic of Lingtian after all. Now Ling Tian has already returned to the West. When the magic of the magic Tianhe blade is exhausted, the terrible blade returns to a harmless water element and lands on the earth in the form of raindrops. Countless local magicians fell to their knees and were soaked in the bloody rain. Trembling, they knelt to the ground and dared not get up. These people did not participate in the previous war, because few people survived that war. They just heard that there is an extremely terrible existence in the human camp. It''s said that it''s a while, but seeing it is another matter. When facing this legendary character, they felt a strong sense of suffocation, and their frightened souls were going to be silenced. Meng Hao looked at these people lightly. There was no sadness or joy in his eyes, and his heart was very calm. In Meng Hao''s eyes, these people are like mole ants, poor and humble. "Let''s go!" Meng Hao''s body flashed and instantly returned to the back of the sky angry Goshawk. The dark ranger and the light Ranger are waiting silently. Both of them, together with the sky angry goshawk, witnessed the war. From the beginning, they knew that Meng Hao didn''t exert all his strength, so they didn''t worry too much. The only thing that worried them was when Lingtian condensed the magic Tianhe blade. However, when they saw that Meng Hao easily took over the other party''s attack, their hanging heart was completely put down. Now, Meng Hao has become so strong that they can''t imagine. No matter what the other party does, they don''t have to worry. In this way, the dark ranger and the light Ranger stood next to Meng Hao from left to right. The three quickly left the land by taking the sky angry Goshawk. On the ground, when they saw Meng Hao go away, they were all paralyzed with fear. At this time, they were kowtowing their heads. In their hearts, the heavenly masters are gods and invincible beings. However, when they saw that the great masters they worshipped were easily killed, their inner faith suddenly wavered. For God is not invincible. The real strong man should be the God butcher, Meng Hao! Chapter 290 When Meng Hao returned to Liangjie mountain with his two daughters, it was almost evening. Meng Hao gained a lot in this war. The most intuitive harvest was four jade pendants. These jade pendants are the top storage treasures in the world, containing countless treasures. Meng Hao was shocked to find that many items in it were props in the game. In other words, in the previous desert island games, the game rewards were actively put in by the heaven. No wonder all these things were taken away at the end of the game. At the same time, Meng Hao had a change in his heart. Is it because these things do not belong to the heaven that his reward has not been taken away? The level of items after 100 times reward should be improved by several levels. If it doesn''t belong to heaven, where do these things come from? "System?" "System?" Meng Hao called silently in his heart, but the divine level air transportation system didn''t respond. Since he provided eight or nine Xuangong for Meng Hao, the divine level Qi transport system seemed to disappear out of thin air. If Meng Hao didn''t feel that the system was still there, he would even suspect that the system had found another host. "Is it because the system is deliberately hiding, or is it because of the transmission of eight or nine Xuangong that leads to overdraft?" "So the question is, what is the essence of God level air transportation system?" "Why can I get a hundred times more rewards?" "Where did the system come from?" "Naturally formed, or is there a super big guy deliberately implanted in his body?" Meng Hao became more and more confused. He felt that the road ahead was dark and could not see the direction clearly. "Anyway, the first thing right now is to lead people on earth to live in this world." All the local magicians were defeated, and the earth people who survived will continue to survive. No matter what will happen tomorrow, mankind must live tenaciously. To gain a firm foothold in this world, strength must be raised. The star picking pavilion has been controlled, and the local magicians have been suppressed. Next is the world of the earth people. If we want to improve the strength of people on earth as soon as possible, we should make rational use of the resources of the world. This is a world of magicians. There are plenty of magic elements here. People on earth can practice magic after they come here. The earth people who can live to the present are all excellent players. Many people have been exposed to magic, and some have obtained extraordinary talents. Now that the war has subsided, Meng Hao can finally quietly divide the categories and improve the strength of all mankind. This kind of tedious work should naturally be handed over to the following people. Before, Zhao Ya was always in charge. Now, of course, she is also responsible for statistics and differentiation. Su cainai is stationed in the star picking pavilion with many soldiers and is responsible for the defense work there. Meng Hao didn''t call her back. Finally, Meng Hao found his sister Meng Ke and asked her to help complete the work with her good friends. Therefore, Meng Ke, Liang Yaoyao, Chen Wanshu, he Yutong and Jiang Shasha became the temporary command center to assist Zhao Ya in classifying the earth people. Soldiers, magicians, archers and other professions have been granted one after another, and the earth people have entered the era of the whole people. To improve the strength of people on earth at the fastest speed, practicing magic is a shortcut. Eating ocean essence is a shortcut. If it''s sea blue ice core, it''s a super fast lane. After arranging everything, Meng Hao took the dark ranger and the light Ranger to sea. The sea is the most vast resource in the world. It is almost inexhaustible. The fierce animals in the sea can provide enough energy for the improvement of human magic. Hunting sea beasts will be the fastest shortcut for people on earth to base themselves on this world. Meng Hao, the light Ranger and the dark ranger, in a group of three, became the commander-in-chief of the hunting and killing of fierce marine animals and the rescue team. The main force that really hunts sea beasts is the hunting team below. Irina, Bei ye, de ye, CHEN Ye and Gute led a team of 200 people and sailed on the sea in a large ship. Except that Elena is a high-level magician, others are basically warrior systems. The warrior system cannot fly in the air, so it can only go to sea by boat. The ships originally belonging to the local magicians of the desert island world are now owned by Meng Hao. Two hundred people piloted twenty warships and began to catch deep-sea beasts in the sea. Of course, it is unrealistic to expect them to look for deep-sea monsters. All this depends on Meng Hao. Meng Hao''s spiritual power is incomparably strong. When the spiritual wave sweeps across, he knows where there are powerful deep-sea beasts hiding. Just after going to sea for more than 30 nautical miles, Meng Hao found a deep-sea fierce beast with about eight steps in a trench. This is an octopus, the body is not very big, but the energy contained in the body is extremely surging. After Meng Hao noticed the other party, he did not directly enter the seabed, but gently grabbed it in the sky. Suddenly, the majestic water element suddenly became restless, as if it had become part of Meng Hao''s arm and quickly spread towards the seabed. Soon, the big hand of the water element was perfectly integrated into the sea water and came to the huge octopus in an instant. This is a special octopus with red, white and blue spots. Compared with other deep-sea fierce animals of the same level, it is not very big, but it is also more than ten meters long. Each of its tentacles is very tough, like the toughest rope in the world, which can easily break the prey''s neck. These days, the sea is not calm. I don''t know when the bottom of the sea is no longer safe. Many companions disappeared inexplicably, and some companions died miserably in shallow water. In short, the octopus knows that the outside world is very dangerous. If he wants to live a few more days, he can only stay at the bottom of the sea. Don''t go anywhere. As long as you pack yourself into a stone, no one can find yourself. Deep sea Octopus secretly thought that as long as he didn''t take the initiative to make trouble, he could go on like this. Just now, a fourth order shark swam past him. If at ordinary times, deep-sea octopus will not hesitate to stretch out their tentacles and treat each other as their prey, so as to have a good meal. But this time, it held back. It''s not worth it if you expose your body because you eat so much. You know, deep-sea octopus can eat for years without eating. It has been full before. It can still live well without eating for at least two years. Deep sea Octopus firmly believes that as long as they are careful enough, they will be able to get through this crisis. "Huh?" Suddenly, the deep-sea Octopus felt a slight change in the surrounding sea water, and it seemed that there was a current flowing around him. The deep-sea Octopus shows a trace of surprise. The hiding place they choose is very picky, and there can never be water. What''s going on? Are you exposed? Chapter 291 In the deep sea, the endless sea water turns into a special turbulent flow of energy, stirring wildly at the bottom of the sea. The deep-sea Octopus was horrified to find that these energy turbulence virtually surrounded itself. Deep sea Octopus doesn''t know what''s going on in other waters, but it knows that it''s in trouble. Not long ago, the earth people had a decisive battle with the magicians of the desert island world, which caused the turbulence of energy turbulence on the seabed at that time. But that degree is much less than it is now. Nowadays, the deep-sea Octopus feels as if it has been targeted. "Is there a super strong duel in this sea area?" The deep-sea Octopus thought to himself that it must be so. Otherwise, it is impossible to cause such a large energy fluctuation. The deep-sea Octopus thought carefully: "when the other party''s battle is over, he will go up quietly to mend the knife." "If someone doesn''t stop breathing, kill the other person directly and have a good meal." "In this way, I don''t have to worry about eating in a short time." Deep sea Octopus thinking happily. The more powerful the existence, the more powerful the energy contained in the flesh. If you eat this strong person, it can not eat for a long time. "Huh?" Suddenly, the deep-sea Octopus found something wrong. Because the invisible Qi machine is becoming more and more obvious, countless energy turbulent flows are approaching towards themselves. It was frightened to find that the turbulent flow of energy controlled the sea water to form a big net, just like human hands, directly grasping its huge body. "No!" At this time, the deep-sea Octopus finally knows that it has been targeted. It''s too late to think. At this time, the deep-sea Octopus just wants to leave the sea area as soon as possible and find a new sea area to continue to linger. As for the previous idea of picking up leaks, it was directly thrown out of the sky. "Whew!" The deep-sea Octopus broke out, its eight long legs swung violently, and its body was like a sharp arrow running away. However, the movement was done, but the body shape did not move. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± The deep-sea Octopus was startled on the spot. It has been caught. That is, at this time, an irresistible terrorist force was generated in the surrounding sea turbulence, which immediately pulled it away from the seabed and madly pulled it above the sea. "Wow!" When a loud noise came, the deep-sea Octopus felt the pressure around him, and the whole body flew directly into the air. High in the sky, the sky angry goshawk was floating quietly. Meng Hao stood on the back of the sky angry goshawk and stretched out one hand towards the sea. He mobilized the water magic in his body to directly turn the sea water in the sea into his own use. So he easily found the deep-sea octopus at the bottom of the sea and pulled it out of the sea with a water prison. On the sea, dozens of large ships are sailing at high speed. The ships were all strong men from the desert island continent. They came to the sea to hunt and kill deep-sea giants under the order of Meng Hao. To tell you the truth, we don''t feel too difficult to hunt deep-sea giants. After all, the strength of the people present is not weak and the attack power is very strong. The only difficulty is that these deep-sea giants are all hidden at the bottom of the sea, and we can''t find them at all. Although the attack power of the soldiers is very strong, but the deep-sea giant beast can''t hide at the bottom of the sea. What should we do? On a warship, Bei ye, de ye, CHEN Ye, Gute and others looked puzzled, and their eyebrows were full of anxiety. Since they merged with Meng Hao''s base Island, they have been worried about Meng Hao''s trouble. But facts have proved that Meng Hao didn''t take everyone''s affairs to heart, which makes them feel very guilty. Especially after the cruel war, people regarded Meng Hao as a God. Now, they are eager to express their loyalty and make up for their mistakes. There is a good chance right now. Meng Hao assigned the soldiers the task of capturing the deep-sea monster. It is necessary to overfulfil the task in order to gain Meng Hao''s favor. However, they have been out to sea for a long time. Except for some marine creatures such as fish and shrimp, they haven''t even met a bigger shark. The previous battle was so tragic that the intelligent sea animals basically escaped, making the sea area very quiet. The crowd became more and more worried. Suddenly, they found that Meng Hao, who was riding the sky rage goshawk, suddenly stopped in the sky. Then, in the shocked eyes of the people, they saw Meng Hao stretch out his right hand and stir the sea directly. "What is he doing?" On the warship, master de looked at Meng Hao with a shocked face and wondered why the other party would do so. Lord de has the talent of starving for three days and nine meals. He can become stronger as long as he goes hungry. However, he has eaten too much in recent days, which makes his strength progress very limited. No way, Meng Hao hunted a deep-sea dragon in the deep sea. The meat was delicious. Even if it was boiled into soup, it was a great tonic. Lord de couldn''t hold back and drank. Unfortunately, although the deep-sea dragon is very big, the energy contained in such a big pot of soup is also very limited. Of course, that level of energy does not have much effect on the strong of master De, but it is very good for the low-level martial arts. Lord de was helpless to find that many soldiers below level 2 had broken through. As a sixth rank soldier, he naturally didn''t make any progress. It''s hard to feel that you can''t upgrade while watching others upgrade! Bei Ye stood beside de ye and looked at the figure in the sky with the same dignified face. "What Meng Hao is thinking now is not what we can guess. Any of his actions has its own reason. We don''t need to guess randomly." Master Bei said solemnly. Hearing this, master de was surprised on the spot. He looked around and found that many strong men were nearby. Of course, master Bei''s words could be heard by others. Special, so bureaucratic? Is it for me or for Meng hao? De Ye felt very speechless. He felt that his once best little partner had given up himself for the sake of interests. Next to him, Lord Chen and Gute looked at each other and smiled. No one spoke. But looking at that expression, it seems to say that Meng Hao is so strong that he is already the God in everyone''s heart. What he did can you ordinary people understand? Lord De is very upset. He has an impulse to hit people. But I haven''t been hungry recently. I can''t keep up with my strength. Depressed. At this time, the sea crashed, and a giant rushed out of the sea, splashing a lot of water. "Deep sea Octopus!" Someone gave a cry of surprise and immediately turned pale with horror. People were surprised to see that the deep-sea Octopus was tied by a circle of water column rope and pulled straight out of the sea. Until then, they finally understood what Meng haogang was doing. Master de was stunned and shocked. "Unexpectedly, such terror!" Chapter 292 "What are you looking at?" High in the sky, Meng Hao, who stepped on the back of the sky angry goshawk, immediately showed his displeasure when he saw that everyone was there in a daze. What''s the matter? I''ve arranged for you to go out hunting. Now I''ve helped you fish out the giant animals in the deep sea. Do you want to help you kill them again? And then slaughter it and transport it back, and then fry it for you and bring it to the dinner table? Especially, who gave whom the task. Meng Hao threw it at a warship without looking at it. Although the size of this deep-sea octopus is large, it is still relatively small compared with the warship. There is no problem throwing it on the ship. As for the next thing, it''s up to the soldiers on the warship. At the same time, on the warship, with Meng Hao''s roar, everyone woke up. "Lying trough, do it quickly!" At this moment, everyone realized that Meng Hao was helping you catch the deep-sea giant beast just now. We must do the next thing to hunt the giant beast ourselves. Deye, Beiye, chenye, Gute and others worked together, and everyone gave their strongest blow and slashed the deep-sea Octopus falling from the sky. At the same time, there were dozens of strong human beings on the warship. Seeing that the deep-sea Octopus was thrown over, they also launched their strongest attack at the first time. High in the air, the panicked deep-sea Octopus was very angry. The existence in the sky makes it dare not resist, but these little shrimps on the ship dare to fight against themselves? If you were in the sea, you could sweep everyone with one tentacle. Even out of the sea, I have the confidence to destroy all of you. Thinking of this, the deep-sea Octopus immediately burst into strength, and the eight tentacles glittered at the same time. There were special forces on many tentacles. At the same time, there are a large number of suction cups on the tentacles. These suction cups do not explode suction as usual. On the contrary, a lot of energy is ejected from the suction cups at this time. Each suction cup ejects energy in the same direction. The eight tentacles eject at the same time, which immediately produces an extremely powerful force. In the blink of an eye, the huge body of the deep-sea Octopus turned. Driven by powerful forces, the speed of deep-sea octopus is faster and faster, just like the huge propeller of a helicopter, and a large number of sounds of breaking the air come from the air. "No, it''s flying!" CHEN Ye exclaimed. He didn''t know where to bring a spear. At this time, he summoned up his strength and threw the spear out. On the pitch black spear, the gorgeous golden light enveloped it, making the sharpness of the spear soar to an incredible level. "Dang!" The spear was so fast that it hit the deep-sea Octopus almost in an instant. However, the body of the high-speed rotating deep-sea Octopus seemed invincible, and even pulled CHEN Ye''s spear down directly. They were frightened to see that the original invincible spear was directly bent by the other party''s tough tentacles. At this time, it rolled into the sea. "This!" For a moment, everyone frowned and didn''t know what to do. On several warships nearby, many archers bent their bows and arrows one after another and shot at the deep-sea octopus in the sky. However, the attack power of these arrows is obviously inferior to the spear thrown by CHEN Ye, and it is impossible to break through the other party''s defense. In this way, in the helpless eyes of everyone, the deep-sea octopus is about to fly away. Meng Hao: "?" What a bunch of rubbish. What''s the use of you? Meng Hao sighed helplessly and felt that it was urgent to improve the strength of his subordinates. The ability of his subordinates is not good, so it takes more trouble to be a leader. Hey! Meng Hao sighed, took out a dark spear from the storage ring and threw it at the high-speed rotating deep-sea octopus. "Pooh!" I don''t know if it''s because the defense of the deep-sea octopus is mainly below. Meng Hao attacks from above. He feels very relaxed and simply stabs the other side. It may also be because Meng Hao''s strength is too high. The deep-sea octopus, which was rotating at high speed, suddenly shook its body. While its body was severely damaged, its eight tentacles instinctively curled up. Eight tentacles rolled the spear at the same time and tried to pull the spear out of the body. However, it is not in the sea now. When its tentacles stop rotating, it suddenly looks like a crashed helicopter, rotating and falling towards the sea. "Look, Meng Hao shot. The deep-sea Octopus was badly hurt!" With a cry of surprise, they drove quickly towards the falling direction of deep-sea octopus. One of the warships was lucky. The deep-sea Octopus fell right near their warship. The soldiers standing on the deck immediately threw out iron hooks, directly hooked the body of the deep-sea octopus, and then pulled hard on the warship. The deep-sea octopus has not completely died, and is still struggling violently at this time. The soldiers were not willing to give up this opportunity. Countless arrows poured down like a rainstorm. Spears and axes kept chopping down, and soon the deep-sea Octopus was dying. Finally, warship No. 5 fished the deep-sea Octopus onto the warship and got the first prey after going to sea. In the envious eyes of the soldiers, the fleet continued to sail towards the sea. Not long after, Meng Hao reached out again from the sky and grabbed a huge sea snake from the bottom of the sea. This time, Meng Hao no longer wasted time. He cut off each other''s head with a water knife, and then threw the whole sea snake into one of the ships. Next, the soldiers followed Meng Hao around and soon killed a large number of sea animals. In addition to the first deep-sea octopus, we still have a sense of participation. Basically, the rest were thrown onto our ship after Meng Hao was killed. The soldiers who used to hunt sea animals now seem to be porters. Look at the sky. It''s going to be dark soon. Meng Hao felt almost, so he waved his hand. "Return!" As a result, dozens of large warships loaded with goods returned to the desert island continent. When many ships entered the ports of the desert island continent, it was completely dark. Meng Hao bought clocks from the system mall. According to the time setting of the world, it is now more than 9 p.m. Of course, power has already been realized on the desert island mainland, so there is no need to worry about lighting. "Tell me to go down, clean up the ingredients of sea animals immediately, and then open the stove to cook!" Under Meng Hao''s arrangement, human beings on the desert island began to get busy. Especially in the warrior camp, they were all elated at this time. Because they know that the ingredients of these deep-sea giants contain a lot of energy, and their strength can advance by leaps and bounds after eating. When Meng Hao returned to his room, he saw the clouds with a sad face. Meng Hao has killed other people from heaven. Now only Yunni is still alive. Of course, Yunni doesn''t know that someone has entered this world. However, Meng Hao knew that he could not hide it for too long. Sooner or later, the people in heaven would know that the game in this world was abnormal. At that time, it is the moment when the crisis really comes. As for now, he must improve the strength of the soldiers as soon as possible. If one day there are a large number of strong people in the sky, then all the people on the desert island and mainland will be soldiers, so that they will never come back. Chapter 293 The heaven, the ten Heavenly towers. On the lofty and vast temple, a dignified old man was sitting in danger. He wore a golden robe embroidered with sun, moon and stars, with sacred light on the surface and endless majesty. He is the Lord of heaven, an old man in his seventies. He is very old and close to a thousand years old. Although magic exists invincibly in this world, his life has entered the countdown because of his lack of Qi and blood. Brown age spots covered his face. Although he used a lot of life prolonging drugs, the end of his life was imminent. For magicians, with the increase of magic level, their vitality will further increase, so that Shouyuan can be improved. However, there are limits to this improvement. Normally, a thousand years is the limit of life in this world. Generally speaking, magicians can have a life span of 800 or 900 years, which is very strong. The Lord of heaven used various secret methods to extend his life to a thousand years old. Now, he is 997 years old. In three years, he will fall. According to the past rules, the Lord of heaven should have elected the next Lord of heaven long ago. However, there are not so many heavenly masters this time. On the contrary, he killed all the existence that threatened him. The Lord of heaven declared that to cultivate young people, all magic cultivation resources are inclined towards young people. In fact, he took this opportunity to suppress the strong who threatened himself. As for young people, it takes time to grow up. They can get the secret of longevity. The emperor''s skill is perfect, and everything is under his control. But on this day, the Lord of heaven, who had been attacking calculation, turned gloomy. Because he found that the identity jade cards of four of the nine strong young men he sent out were dimmed. These jade identity cards were issued by the Lord of heaven. Of course, he knows what they represent. Each jade card is bound with the Qi machine of the corresponding young people. There is only one reason why the identity jade card becomes dim. That''s falling. In other words, four young heroes have lost their lives. "What happened? Isn''t tomorrow the last day? Why did this happen the day before the end of the game?" The Lord of heaven frowned, and his old face was even more tired. Opposite, several old people stood with their hands down. They saw that the Lord of heaven showed a sad face, and all looked indifferent, regardless of asking. The Lord of heaven is cruel and ruthless. He has personally killed many magicians, many of whom were his teammates fighting side by side. This indifference alone is enough to alienate the people below. Generally speaking, unless the Lord of heaven takes the initiative to speak, others will regard nothing as happening. Of course, the Lord of heaven will show his sad face many times every day. If he sees more, it will be regarded as nothing. They are the leaders of the four departments of earth, water, fire and wind. They respect the Lord of heaven, command their magic tribes, and have high power and prestige. The Lord of heaven intends to divide their power, so they all contain each other. In heaven, there is a great contradiction between the earth and the wind. There is a feud between the water and fire, which has been incompatible since ancient times. Although we all know that the originator of all this is the Lord of heaven, there is no way. Because of their interests, under the conflict of interests, they know that the Lord of heaven is playing tricks, and they have to recognize it with their nose. This is a conspiracy, no solution. "Aquarium leader, if I remember correctly, did Ling Tian come out of your water system tribe?" Suddenly, the sad Lord of heaven spoke. Hearing this, the patriarch of the Ministry of water immediately stepped forward and bowed down and said, "yes, thanks to the love of the Lord, Ling Tian is now a 98th order magician." The Lord of heaven has no sorrow or joy on his face. It seems that sadness is his eternal face. He opened his mouth and said in a trembling voice, "he''s dead!" "What?" The patriarch of the Ministry of water was shocked at this. He looked dignified, his pupils tightened, and his eyes to the Lord of heaven were full of surprise. What, have you started on young people? The magicians of the older generation, the Lord of heaven, worried that the strong were not good for their ruling position, so they all killed them. At the same time, the Lord of heaven also limited the resource supply of other powerful magicians. Beauty speaks its name and cultivates an excellent young generation. Nowadays, Ling Tian is the favorite of many young people. The speed of magic cultivation is a rare genius. He has stepped into the line of level 98 magicians at a young age. Such achievements are possible only in this special historical period. Normally, the younger generation can''t get so many magic cultivation resources. Everything is caused by the inclination of the resources of the Lord of heaven. But they did not expect that these young people had not completely grown up and had been brutally killed by the Lord of heaven. It''s too much! The head of the Ministry of water looked cold and unsightly at the Lord of heaven, and his expression became more and more indifferent. The Lord of heaven ignored the mood of the head of the Ministry of water, but bowed his head and continued to speak. "Chief of the fire department, the child burning silence should come from your tribe?" the Lord of the heaven asked softly without raising his head. The head of the fire department, with a cold face, hurried out of the line and replied, "yes." When answering the words of the Lord of heaven, the head of the fire department looked at each other solemnly, and a trace of bad feeling appeared in his heart. The Lord of heaven did not go on, but turned to another old man. "The earth clan leader, you recommended the earth to be innocent?" the Lord of heaven asked coldly. The prefectural patriarch hurriedly replied, "yes!" "Feng clan leader, does thunder come from your clan?" the sky continued to ask. The head of the wind clan had a gloomy look and responded: "although Lei Ming is a thunder magician, it really comes from our wind clan, but his magic has changed." Hearing everyone''s reply, the Lord of heaven nodded gently. The faces of the chiefs of the four tribes became more and more ugly. Although the Lord of heaven had not said anything, they all had a bad feeling. The clan leader of the Ministry of fire stepped forward, arched his hands to the Lord of heaven and said, "Lord, why do you ask us these questions today? Please make it clear." There was no sadness or joy in the sky, and the sad face seemed to cover up everything. With a sigh, his old eyelids seemed to become heavier than before. "They are all dead!" In the heaven, he said indifferently. He seemed to be saying something that had nothing to do with him. "What?!" Except for the patriarch of the Ministry of water who first learned the answer, everyone else showed a look of shock. People looked at the Lord of heaven in disbelief and seemed to ask: why do you want to attack young people? Chapter 294 In the tall and lofty hall, the atmosphere became extremely dignified, and even the air seemed to solidify. The chiefs of the four tribes of earth, water, fire and wind all glared at the Lord of heaven, and their anger almost erupted directly. Seeing this reaction, the expression of the Lord of heaven became more gloomy. What he dislikes most is that these guys challenge themselves based on their qualifications. How dare a little patriarch despise the majesty of the Lord of heaven? The Lord of heaven looked unhappy and said coldly, "why, do you think I killed him?" Who else can there be without you! The people were angry, but they were still very knowledgeable and didn''t speak. The Lord of heaven is still the Lord of all things. Even if he kills those outstanding young people, people can''t resist too much. As long as the jade plate is in the hands of the Lord of heaven, he can take away the magician''s magic at will and kill the enemy simply and rudely. If the Lord of heaven wants to kill everyone, it''s just a small effort. Senseless resistance can only increase senseless casualties. Even if more people die, the stone hearted Lord of heaven can''t blink. Many people have a clear understanding for a long time. Now the Lord of heaven is urgently looking for the art of longevity. If he can''t fulfill this wish, he may lead the whole world to be buried with him. I''m going to die. Why do you keep the world so that you ants can live here? The head of the Ministry of water quickly calmed his mood and stood up for the first time. "Of course, we will not doubt our great and just LORD, but there are so many Tianjiao falling all at once, and we all urgently want to know the answer!" While talking, the head of the Ministry of water took two steps back without trace. At the same time, the patriarch of the Ministry of water made a look with the people to make them not impulsive. After all these years, I can''t bear it at last? Isn''t that a waste of previous efforts? As we all know, the Lord of heaven has a life span of up to three years. Normally, it''s good to live two years. The real good days will come when everyone dies the Lord of heaven. However, in the next two years, the sky will bite like a mad dog. They only hope that their people can reduce casualties and do not become the unjust ghost of the Lord of heaven. People understand that there are not too many extreme behaviors at this time. Kill it. Anyway, I don''t know how many people have been killed over the years. Originally, there were many magicians and powerful experts on the hall. Now, there are only four old guys who have been cut down. If one day, the Lord of heaven perceives that a certain race will threaten his rule, I''m afraid he will not hesitate to kill everyone present. Seeing that everyone was honest, the Lord of heaven sighed and said, "this seat has made it clear that people are not killed by this seat." The mood of the Lord of heaven began to become irritable, and the terrible killing intention began to brew in his heart. Feeling the terror and murder that rippled from the Lord of heaven, they were really honest. There will be two years at most, and the Lord of heaven will die of Qi and blood deficiency. At that time, it is the time for everyone to rise again. As for now, be honest. People can only believe half of what the Lord of heaven said. In this world, the Lord of heaven is everything. There is no need to refute what he says. "Now, I give you a task to find the cause of death of these young magicians and bring the murderer back!" The Lord of heaven said solemnly. The pupil in his turbid eyes was bright and sending out a sharp awn. Everyone was stunned when they got the task. Are the starring plays of heaven so realistic now? He killed someone. In order to get rid of his suspicion, he had to play a play with the other party. Well, whatever. Anyway, the old guy will die in two years. "Whew, whew..." Suddenly, the broken air sound sounded, and the jade card representing the identity of the four people was thrown by the Lord of heaven, and they caught it easily. Lang Sheng, the Lord of heaven, said, "these are the identity jade cards of those young people, which are connected with their respective Qi machines. Now these jade cards have all become dim, and their vitality should have been cut off." After receiving the identity jade card, the people couldn''t help but sink in their hearts. If it was the Lord of heaven who killed the four young strong men, it would never be so secretive with each other''s character. According to the temperament of the Lord of heaven, he will make a high-profile announcement, and then weave various charges to complete his plan simply and rudely. It is absolutely impossible to explain to everyone like this. To tell the truth, at this stage of development, we have begun to believe the words of the Lord of heaven. People are really not killed by him. In that case, the murderer must be doomed. Every magician was filled with righteous indignation, and his heart seemed to be burning with anger. "Go ahead. As long as people die no more than twelve hours, these jade identity cards can help you guide the direction," said the Lord of heaven. Hearing this, the people couldn''t help but feel a chill in their hearts. It turns out that these identity jade cards can also guide the direction. Time waits for no man. You must hurry! Thinking of this, the four clan chiefs bowed to the sky and left one after another. Looking at the patriarchs who left the hall, the face of the Lord of heaven became more gloomy. "These dog slaves are becoming more and more arrogant. If we hadn''t used magic now, we would have eliminated them!" The Lord of heaven was cold in his heart. He immediately turned his eyes and looked at the remaining jade pendants. In addition to the four young heroes who died in the war, there are five young beauties outside who are looking for the art of longevity for him. Although these young disciples are excellent, they are still inferior to the young people who died in the war. The dim yellow eyes of the Lord of heaven swept to many identity jade cards, and finally stopped on the cloud jade cards. Among the remaining young people, only Yunni has the best qualification and the best talent for practicing magic. Now, Yunni is also a magician of level 98, which is not much different from Ling Tian''s strength. "Next, it depends on your performance!" The Lord of heaven said coldly, and there was no human expression on his face. He is waiting, waiting for the cultivation method of the art of eternal life to appear. At the same time, the four patriarchs descended directly from the Shichong tianque to the Yichong tianque under the guidance of the identity jade plate. Until the end, these identity jade cards led everyone to a special residence full of gorgeous clouds. When the patriarch of Fengbu saw this scene, his expression suddenly became surprised. Because he had seen that this was where the clouds were stationed. Yunni is a magician of the wind Department. Naturally, it comes from the wind tribe. The head of the wind tribe knows Yunni very well and knows that this is the practice place where Yunni monitors the lower world. Where did they go? Did they all enter this mysterious world? Chapter 295 The patriarchs of the four tribes followed the guidance of the identity jade card and came to the practice place of Yunni. That is, the place where the lower boundary is stationed. After coming here, the people who were in a hurry immediately calmed down. When it comes to the lower world, any person in heaven should be careful. Limited by the laws of heaven and earth, there can be no more than ten magicians in the Xuanji world. Once someone exposes more than ten levels of magic in the mysterious world, he is regarded as an abnormal number and ruthlessly wiped out by the laws of the lower world. Of course, there is another situation, that is, the strength of the people in the lower world is particularly strong, and the laws of heaven and earth cannot be hanged. Then another situation will happen, the world will collapse. To be precise, all the world involved collapsed. As people in heaven, they certainly know that there are many lower realms under the heaven. Many worlds are divided into four levels: Heaven and earth, Xuan and Huang, and the heaven is the world of heaven. If the lower boundary of the Xuan level collapses, all the worlds below the Xuan level will collapse. In other words, the world of yellow and Xuan levels will collapse, affecting more than 10 billion creatures. Everyone knows the disadvantages of the lower bound, so even if they are sure that those young disciples have the lower bound, they have no impulse. "It''s getting late. There''s something else at home. Why don''t we come back tomorrow?" the local clan leader said calmly, looking at the cloud road and the stone gate at the end of the cloud road. Everyone thought so. The head of the fire department said, "the Lord once said that we are strictly forbidden to lower the boundary. We must abide by the Lord''s requirements and never break the precepts." "It''s reasonable, which suits me very much!" the head of the Ministry of water said in a deep voice. Although everyone cares about the safety of their favorite children, compared with their own safety, everything is nothing. Most importantly, because the Lord of heaven deliberately suppressed many of the older generation of strong people, he tilted all his resources towards the young. People of the older generation rely on their elders. The younger generation is young and frivolous. It is impossible to say that there is no contradiction between the older generation and the younger generation. If you are within your ability, it is understandable to be nervous or help each other. But when it comes to family and life, of course, it''s none of your business. They discussed with each other and finally decided to find some young magicians to explore the lower boundary tomorrow. Anyway, the whereabouts of those people have been determined, and there is no need to worry about finding nowhere. At the same time, the desert island world. It was already late. Meng Hao had an early rest. Because he knows that he will face a protracted war and may not find a chance to rest for a long time. Therefore, raise your spirit in advance and meet the battle in the future. Now he can rely on the world. Meng Hao had already learned that the magic power of the people in heaven must be controlled below level 10. Magicians below level 10 are not their opponents. Therefore, as long as Meng Hao stays in this world at ease, there will be no problem in a short time. Now Meng Hao''s only worry is that a lot of ten level magicians will come to the other party''s head. At that time, if he is separated and lacks skills, he may be seriously hurt. Therefore, we should train our men as soon as possible. Go to bed first and wait until tomorrow. Time passed slowly, and the desert island world ushered in a quiet and peaceful night. It has to be said that the Xuan stage is extraordinary, the night sky is gorgeous, and the starry sky is much more prosperous than the Yellow stage world. There seem to be many stars here. Endless energy flies through outer space and scattered to the world. Meng Hao has always ignored a problem. Living on the earth before, he knew that the earth was a sphere. Every day the earth rotates, the sun rises in the East and sets in the west, forming a day and night rotation. The earth''s revolution and the four seasons of spring, summer, autumn and winter on the earth have greatly enriched species diversity. With theoretical cognition, all this is very easy to understand. However, the desert island world is not a sphere. This is a round world. The desert island world has an end. There are four skylines in the desert island world, at the end of the sea. The desert island continent is located in the center of the sea, surrounded by endless sea areas, with a very vast area. Even Meng Hao, with his current strength, dare not easily try to find the end of the sky. Because it is likely to run out of energy. Many people on earth are also observing the stars. Among them, there are a large number of astronomy lovers, who want to know what is the difference between here and the starry sky of the earth. Finally, everyone was surprised to find that the distance between all the stars was stable. It was as if there was a curtain in the sky, and someone was pulling it. Of course, people are not too surprised about this kind of thing. You know, what else can''t happen when everyone comes to this absurd game? Therefore, the people did not make a public announcement, but quietly recorded the problems found in their observation of the star sky, waiting to find an opportunity to give it to Meng Hao. If you get Meng Hao''s appreciation, you''ll make a lot of money. Nowadays, the desert island continent is undergoing reconstruction, and all walks of life are quietly developing. Meng Hao is the master of the world. If this were in ancient times, it would be the emperor. The pattern of the new world is gradually taking shape, and it is inevitable to divide it into three, six, nine and so on in the future. Seize the opportunity in advance and find a way out for the future. A night without words, when the morning sun falls on the desert island, a new day comes. Meng Hao woke up from his sleep and felt very comfortable. After a whole night''s sleep, Meng Hao''s tired spirit was relieved unprecedentedly. Although the magician can not sleep all the time, he looks energetic on the surface, in fact, his spirit has been tight, and he can''t relax in time. This has a great impact on the cultivation potential of a magician. You may not see anything in a short time, but over time, it may seriously affect the magician''s practice limit. For example, some magicians could have reached level 8. Why can''t they enter level 5? Hey, your mental strength is overdrawn! This is a subtle process. I may not feel it for a short time. When I detect it, it is too late to change. Meng Hao walked out of the door and saw the dark ranger practicing in the forest. The palace on Liangjie mountain is still under construction, and Meng Hao now lives in a temporary plank house. As for the dark ranger, of course, he is waiting for Meng Hao. "Master, it''s dawn. Let''s have breakfast together?" the dark ranger asked softly. The breeze blew and lifted her special black robe. Her small waist was exposed when her robe was swinging. Looking at the high uplift under each other''s open robes, Meng Hao couldn''t help laughing: "the food is good these days. I feel that your scale has grown a lot." "What?" the dark ranger''s head tilted and wondered. "It''s all right. I''m asking if your strength is improved again!" Meng Hao asked. The dark ranger immediately smiled brightly and said, "I was found. I want to surprise my master!" Chapter 296 Liangjie mountain, an artificially planted forest. Liangjie mountain is a high mountain raised by the impact of two continents. It has just been formed. The mountain is bare and there can be no trees. However, Meng Hao''s temporary plank house is on the mountain. In order not to make Meng Hao''s house look so depressed, the people below transplanted a lot of trees. The trees that can be transplanted here are naturally carefully selected, and each one is very beautiful. However, these beautiful trees are naturally eclipsed by the dark Rangers. Meng Hao looked at the charming posture of the dark ranger and couldn''t help but like it more and more. "Master, I''m a ninth order shooter now!" The dark ranger stepped forward and said happily. The former dark ranger was as cold as ice and seemed to have no other emotions. However, since she joined the bright Ranger once, her cold character has some links, and she has a little more human warmth. "Nine steps!" Meng Hao could not help but look a little surprised. Unexpectedly, the dark ranger''s qualification was so excellent that he broke through level 9 in such a short time. The highest level of the world is level 10. As long as you break through another level, the dark ranger will climb the ceiling of the desert island world. "Where''s your sister?" Meng Hao asked curiously. Hearing this, the dark ranger looked stunned and replied, "she is still practicing. If there is no accident, she can quickly break through the Ninth level." Both women are members of the elf royal family. Naturally, their cultivation qualification will not be poor. The reason why the dark ranger broke through first is that she has a large number of sea blue ice cores to eat. Although the light Ranger also has a lot of sky blue wind heart, it is still a little inferior to the dark game. With the improvement of the strength of the two women, the strength after the combination will also advance by leaps and bounds. If the strength of the two women has reached the level of a tenth order shooter, there is no need for them to fit together. Then the number of top ten will change from one to two. Elaine and others who began to practice together with the dark ranger are still sixth level magicians. It seems a little difficult to go further. Talent determines the speed of cultivation and the upper limit of cultivation. Elena also ate a lot of magic ingredients, but after her magic entered the sixth level, she began to stand still. It is estimated that her upper limit is level 6. It''s useless to eat more magic ingredients in the back. They left while chatting and soon came to a clean container canteen. This is the container house that Meng Hao purchased directly in the system mall. There are a large number of kitchenware in it, which can be used as his own temporary canteen. If you can have this treatment, the whole desert island continent is Meng Hao. The palace hasn''t been built yet. I can only be wronged first. The professional chef made breakfast for Meng Hao. It was very rich, with all kinds of seafood. Of course, there are vegetables. They are all purchased by Meng Hao in the system mall. Meng Hao only limited his supply of such good things. Of course, Meng Hao will not be stingy if his capable men want to eat. "These bastards, the cultivation speed is too slow. If you eat such good things, the cultivation speed is still so slow!" Meng Hao ate make complaints about deep sea animal food. Whether Su cainai or de Ye Bei, the speed of cultivation obviously slowed down after the sixth level of strength. Although the strength has improved, it is far worse than the dark ranger and the light Ranger. You know, everyone''s starting point is the same. The dark ranger has reached level 9. If nothing happens, the bright ranger can soon step into level 9. "No!" Suddenly, Meng Hao looked cold and seemed to realize a very serious problem. The talents of dark ranger and light Ranger are so good, so the elves must be the same. They are definitely not unknown in the desert island world. With their talent, their strength should never be weaker than the magician Union. So why, this world is not the world of the elves, but belongs to the magician trade union? And where are the other elves? Isn''t the desert island world the hometown of the elves? A series of questions flooded Meng Hao''s mind. He raised his head and looked at the dark ranger suspiciously. "What''s the matter?" The dark ranger is eating vegetables. Seeing Meng Hao looking at himself, he immediately asked. Meng Hao asked, "I remember you said that the desert island world is your hometown." "Yes." the dark ranger nodded slightly. "Is this your hometown?" Meng Hao asked. "No." the dark ranger shook his head, and a daze appeared in his beautiful eyes. In fact, she can''t remember clearly. She has lost a lot of memory. To be exact, she has been an elf who died for many years, but she was resurrected by Meng Hao in an indescribable way. The same is true of the light Ranger, who was resurrected by the elves who died in the war. Perhaps, the elves have been destroyed and erased from the world. "Do you remember what your hometown looks like?" Meng Hao asked curiously. He felt that this was unlikely to be the hometown of the dark ranger. With the aptitude of the elves, the cultivation speed is so fast that it must be a very powerful race. Since there is such a powerful race, how can the magician union exist. One mountain cannot tolerate two tigers. The magician trade union does not allow the elves to threaten their rule. Naturally, the Elves will not keep the scourge of the magician trade union. Is this the division of forces after the war? The elves have been exterminated? Hearing Meng Hao''s question, the dark ranger frowned slightly, as if recalling some painful memories. Seeing the dark ranger''s painful expression, Meng Hao just wanted to comfort the other party and let the other party stop thinking. As a result, the dark ranger spoke. "I remember, there are many, many trees in my hometown." "To be exact, there is only one tree." "This tree is extremely tall, its roots are deep into the earth vein, and its leaves are towering into the sky, stretching thousands of miles and sheltering hundreds of millions of souls." "Anyway, it''s not like this." The dark ranger took a deep breath, and his frown gradually relaxed. It seems to recall the sky tree and feel the warmth of home. Meng Hao was in a trance, silently imagining the tree described by the other party. If this tree really exists, it must be so big that it can be seen at a glance. Now, he has traveled all over the desert island continent and has not seen such huge trees. In other words, this is not the hometown in the memory of the dark ranger. "Will it be on the other side of the sky?" Meng Hao silently raised his head and looked in the direction of the sea. The world is round, and there is a Tianzhu at the end of the sea, which connects the sky and the sea and covers the world. If the world is just a caged cage on one side, can we see the real world by opening the barriers? Where can we find the power against the heaven? Thinking of this, Meng Hao''s breathing became urgent. Chapter 297 Action is better than heart. When Meng Hao realized that there were problems in this world, he immediately took action. Of course, the world is very vast, and the sea area is almost boundless. It will certainly be inaccessible in a short time. Meng Hao still has to continue to practice the eight nine Xuangong and has no time to go out. However, the mountain people have their own tricks. Meng Hao''s heart moved, and a white light flew out of his eyebrows and condensed into a transparent bird in front of him. With the improvement of Meng Hao''s strength, Tianyan flying eagle becomes more and more crystal, and it may break through the state of flying eagle from bird at any time. Unfortunately, Tianyan flying eagle was blasted by powerful people from heaven one after another. Although the Tianyan flying eagle could appear again the next day, the damage greatly delayed the progress of the bird changing into a flying eagle. "Whew!" Meng Hao snapped his fingers, and a black shadow came flying in the distance. Sky angry goshawk! Meng Hao waved to the sky eye eagle, and the other party immediately fell on the sky angry Eagle according to Meng Hao''s meaning. Meng Hao''s hands fell down, and the breeze blew beside him. He looked extraordinary in his clothes and hunting. His temperament became more and more dignified, quite like a great emperor. "Tiannu, you take it to the sky and fly around the world. I can see everything through it." Meng Hao said calmly, his eyes quite solemn. Meng Hao had a great deal of weight in his heart. When he didn''t have time to go in person, he had to entrust the tiannu goshawk to pass. Tianyan flying eagle is Meng Hao''s third eye. As long as Tianyan flying eagle follows each other around the sea, it''s no different from seeing it in person. After receiving Meng Hao''s instructions, tiannu goshawk nodded obediently. It looked back at the little thing behind it, and immediately gave a loud cry, which immediately rose into the sky. Meng Hao felt that his body was in a daze and his spirit was in a trance. He felt that he flew up and the earth began to shrink rapidly. Meng Hao shook his head gently and gradually adapted to the existence of the third vision. In this way, Meng Hao saw more than what was in front of him. After the tiannu flying eagle flew away, Meng Hao waved to the dark ranger and said, "go, accompany me to the barracks. Let''s select some excellent members and train them alone." The dark ranger was so happy that he immediately followed Meng Hao and walked towards the barracks. During this period, the dark ranger looked back at Meng Hao''s temporary residence, and a glimmer of crystal light flashed through his bright eyes. "What are you looking at?" Meng Hao asked curiously. The dark ranger smiled and said, "look at your golden house!" This smile is really beautiful. The sun shines on the bright and white skin of the dark ranger. The dark ranger waited outside Meng Hao''s room early in the morning to see if the master still had himself in his heart. She has been worried that if the master has a fairy from heaven, he won''t want to be himself. Now it seems that he is worried too much. Moreover, after such a long time of contact, she also had a deep understanding of the master''s character. Although the host sometimes behaves improperly, he never takes advantage of others'' danger at the critical moment. Meng Hao slapped the dark ranger''s buttocks, smiled and said, "what''s the Jiao hidden? It''s the prisoner of heaven." The dark ranger immediately trembled and nodded with a shy smile. Anyway, as long as the master has his own heart. Meng Hao saw the shy color of the dark ranger, and his heart showed joy. It seems that there are many advantages in combining with the light Ranger. The temperament of the dark ranger really meets his own requirements more and more. Suddenly, Meng Hao realized a problem. The dark ranger was originally cold and beautiful. Since he combined with the light Ranger, his temperament began to become hot. Obviously, the dark ranger was influenced by the light Ranger. In that case, the question is, how hot should the bright Ranger be? It looks reserved on the surface, doesn''t it? A bold idea came to mind. One by one, they came to the barracks gathering area. After the islands around the world merged into a desert island continent, many players also became residents of the continent. It is no exaggeration to say that now the whole desert island continent has achieved all the people. Players who can survive have a certain combat effectiveness. It''s just that the combat effectiveness is different. With more than 120 million players, Meng Hao originally planned to form a powerful team of more than 120 million people. But it is very difficult to operate in real life. Because this personnel structure is simply unreasonable and can not last long. Therefore, Meng Hao asked all people below the third level to return to grass-roots posts, carry out infrastructure construction on the one hand, and start planting grain and developing industry on the other hand. Although there was nothing here, there was a system mall. Meng Hao could get everything he wanted. Of course, if there is one on earth. The seeds of various crops have been distributed, and more than 100 million people can''t eat seafood every day. Planting food for self-sufficiency is the right way. In addition, Meng Hao purchased a large number of industrial equipment in the system mall and established an industrial base in the Shanxi side of the two boundaries. Of course, with Meng Hao''s current financial resources, it is OK to directly purchase finished products in the system mall. For example, if Meng Hao wants a mobile phone, he can exchange it directly in the system mall with crystal coins. All the items exchanged will get a hundred times reward. However, there are no people on the earth now, and all the goods are inventories produced before. If one day Meng Hao buys up all the goods on earth, no one will help him replenish them. Besides, more than 100 million people can''t wait for their own food all day. They should support themselves. Labor is the most glorious. There are more than 100 million people with talents from all walks of life. They just choose suitable jobs and start work directly in other circles. At least when Meng Hao inspected the barracks, he saw a thriving scene passing by the industrial zone. "I don''t know when this state will last, and whether we can return to the earth." Meng Hao thought to himself. Unconsciously, he had brought the dark ranger to the barracks. At this time, Su cainai saw Meng Hao coming and immediately welcomed him. Seeing Su cainai appear in the barracks, Meng Hao could not help frowning. "Aren''t you responsible for the star gate defense of the star picking pavilion? Why did you run back to the barracks?" Meng Haoning asked. Su cainai immediately looked cold and replied, "we have arranged the most advanced super power high-energy guns and quantum bombardment guns in the star picking Pavilion according to your requirements. As long as someone dares to step through the star gate, our super power weapons can blow each other to pieces." Meng Hao nodded gently, which was an acknowledgement of the other party''s statement. Super powerful high-energy gun and quantum bombardment gun are one of the most advanced defensive weapons in China. Meng Hao found them inadvertently in the system mall and exchanged them after consuming a lot of crystal coins. Chapter 298 For a long time, Meng Hao thought that the most powerful weapon on earth was nuclear weapons. Atomic bomb or hydrogen bomb. Until there was a system mall, Meng Hao didn''t know that nuclear weapons were the overlord weapons of the last world. Now the most powerful is not nuclear weapons. At present, the most powerful weapons on earth are super powerful high-energy guns and quantum bombardment guns. These two new weapons have gone beyond the scope of nuclear weapons and will not produce nuclear radiation after use, but their power is hundreds of times that of nuclear weapons. According to the introduction given by the system, if the two weapons are released face to face, they are powerful enough to penetrate the earth. Its power is so terrible. Meng Hao arranged for Su cainai to install more than a dozen super powerful high-energy guns and quantum bombers in the star picking Pavilion. As long as someone comes down in the sky, no matter men or women, no matter what purpose, they will be killed. According to the introduction of the local magician, behind the star gate is the heaven. The super powerful high-energy gun and quantum bombardment gun aim at the Stargate. At that time, the power will explode in the sky and will not affect the desert island world. Such a great power is released at the same time, and only the world of heaven level can bear it. In this way, there is no need to be afraid of the strong in the sky in a short time. You can use this time to improve your strength. "Su cainai, go and shout all the soldiers above level 5. I have something to arrange." Meng Hao said to Su cainai, and he walked towards the square outside the barracks. Nowadays, the soldiers with strength above level 5 have good cultivation talents. Of course, the talent of earthlings seems to have an upper limit. Most people are stuck in the bottleneck of level 6. Meng Hao knows that this is because everyone lacks the practice method. Although there are energy ingredients as a supplement, the progress rate of strength is very small without skill. Therefore, Meng Hao plans to give a public lecture to the people, hoping to help the soldiers'' practice. As for how much you can learn from it, it all depends on your personal nature. Time passed slowly. About ten minutes later, the square was full of people. The first row is Meng Hao''s family, Meng Nanshan, Zhang Hailan and Meng Ke. The second row is the first players to follow Meng Hao. They are all people who have signed magic contracts, namely Rao Xiaofan, Chen Qingliang, Lin Zhihao, Zhao ya, Chen Minghui and Wang Ping. The third row is the battle capacity after the merger of the desert island and the mainland. They are Bei ye, de ye, CHEN Ye and Gute The fourth row is my sister''s best friend and the concubine my sister found for Meng Hao in advance. They are second aunt Tailiang Yaoyao, third aunt taichen Wanshu, fourth aunt Taisu cainai, fifth aunt Taihe Yutong and sixth aunt Taijiang Sasha. Yes, Su cainai automatically stood in a row with these good friends. As for the people behind, they are the strong men who have emerged in the barracks recently. Most of them are above level 5, but Meng Hao is not familiar with them. In addition to these people, there are other arms that have been following Meng Hao, but they have not come close at this time. The arms have their own advanced methods. Meng Hao then teaches cultivation skills, which has nothing to do with them. Even the dark ranger, the light Ranger, the witch doctor and others hid in the distance. Elaine was hiding away together. She is a magician. Next, Meng Hao will teach body refining, that is, the method of warrior cultivation, which has nothing to do with the magician. Meng Hao stood on the platform above the square and looked at nearly 200 people ahead. He couldn''t help nodding secretly. The strength of these more than 200 people has reached more than level 5, indicating that their talent is still good. With the help of good skills, it should not be difficult to continue to become stronger. At that time, these more than 200 people will be the mainstay of their fight against the heaven. In fact, Meng Hao''s practice is very simple. He plans to take apart part of the eight nine Xuangong and teach it to everyone. In Meng Hao''s impression, the eight nine Xuangong is a very mysterious skill. To be exact, it is a kind of fairy art. At that time, when Meng Hao chose in the system, there were 36 changes in Tiangang and 72 changes in Disha. Meng Hao thought that the change of Tiangang must be more powerful than that of Disha, so he chose the thirty-six changes of Tiangang. However, the system was targeted at the critical moment. When thunder came, the system must have been affected, and there were problems in teaching skills. Finally, Meng Hao somehow got the eight nine Xuangong. I thought that after learning this set of skills, I could learn 72 changes like sun Dasheng, but until now, Meng Hao has not learned any changes. In fact, Meng Hao didn''t understand whether the two were the same skill. Therefore, he bought a lot of books in the system mall to understand this legendary skill from all aspects. Tongyou, drive away gods, bear mountains, ban water, borrow wind, spread fog, pray for sunshine Pray for rain, sit on fire, enter water, cover the sun, resist the wind, boil stones, spit out flames Swallow the sword, pot heaven, divine action, walk on water, break the staff, separate, invisible Continue the head, fix the body, cut the demon, invite the immortal, pursue the soul, absorb the soul, recruit the cloud Take the moon, carry, marry a dream, leave, send a staff, cut off the stream, relieve disaster, solve misfortune, yellow and white. Fencing, volley, earth movement, number of stars, array arrangement, false shape, spray, finger, autopsy Moving scenery, attracting, coming and going, gathering animals, regulating birds, gas prohibition, vigorous, penetrating stones, light Barrier clothing, guidance, feeding, wall opening, Yueyan, sprouting head, climbing, drinking water, lying on snow Violent day, pill making, Fushui, medicine, knowing the time, knowing the earth, breaking the valley, nightmare prayer. ¡­¡­ Meng Hao felt that either there was a problem with this set of skills, or he had not learned the essence. I haven''t learned so many spells. This set of skills seems a little fake. However, this is a complete body refining technique, and there is nothing wrong with it. After Meng Hao got it, the soldiers advanced by leaps and bounds. Now they have to reach at least more than 50 levels. If you continue to practice according to this set of skills, you can practice at least more than 100 steps. Perhaps this set of skill has been tampered with by the system, the supernatural has been deleted, and only the body refining is left. In short, for today''s desert island continent, this set of skills is very suitable for soldiers to practice. Meng Hao plans to pass the first half of the eight nine Xuangong to everyone. With the help of the power method, everyone should be able to practice to the tenth level smoothly. In this world, ten rank soldiers are enough. Because the strongest magician can only be level 10. So Meng Hao stood on the high platform and said to the people: "Soldiers, we have been in this strange world for some time. After endless pain, we finally have our own place. However, it is not easy to keep our living space now. We need to have strong strength to protect it. Now, I will teach you a body refining skill. I hope you can practice well and improve your strength. Next, listen! " Chapter 299 On the high platform, Meng Hao''s voice sounded slowly. The voice is not particularly loud, but it can be clearly heard by everyone present. Meng Hao sat cross legged. The magic of the wind system kept surging, forming a cloud under his ass. From a distance, it seemed as if Meng Hao was sitting cross legged on the clouds. He looked very forced As Meng Hao talked about the body refining part of the eight nine Xuangong, he was also observing the surrounding environment. A moment later, a little disappointed. The legendary hype, earth surge and Golden Lotus did not appear, and the surrounding environment did not change. It looks ordinary. However, the audience below were infatuated. At this time, they all fell into the shock of the eight or nine Xuangong body refining technique. For everyone, everyone has a foundation. Although I haven''t practiced the eight nine Xuangong, I have my own cultivation methods, but they are not systematic. Many problems block the improvement of people''s strength. Now with Meng Hao''s explanation, many problems have opened up. The bottleneck of strength was blocked and solved naturally. For a time, the momentum on the square was soaring, which was the throbbing of soldiers'' breakthrough. Fortunately, the square is large enough that the soldiers have a certain distance from each other, so there is no mutual influence. Meng Hao''s speed is not fast or slow. He talked about the body refining art. The whole process is only ten minutes. However, after Meng Hao finished speaking, the soldiers were still in practice and their strength was advancing by leaps and bounds. Seeing the situation of the people, Meng Hao thought a little. After talking, it depends on their own good fortune if everyone''s strength can reach that step. Outside the square, many people who were not qualified to enter were shocked to see this scene. "What skill has the master taught them? Why is the effect so strong?" Irina said with a shocked face. She is a magician. This time, she taught martial arts to the warrior system, so she failed to enter the study. As a magician, his mental power is very strong. It is reasonable to hear the voice on the field. But I don''t know why, the owner seems to have a special way to shield the space of the square. Even with her powerful sense, she couldn''t hear a word. The dark ranger replied: "the master said that to help the soldiers improve their strength, it must be about the skill of body refining. Our shooter and your magician are not suitable." Hearing the words of the dark ranger, Elena nodded silently. "Do you think the master will teach a magician as well?" Irina continued. The dark ranger and the light Ranger looked at each other and shook their heads at the same time. "Since we brought the magician''s Union, we have obtained a large number of ancient books of magic practice in it. The owner is not stingy. People below can read them freely." "However, as far as I know, few people can practice magic. Most people can''t feel the existence of magic elements at all. As for practice, it''s even more impossible." The bright Ranger interface said: "maybe the master has also found that the constitution of people on earth is not suitable for practicing magic. Even if a few people are lucky enough to learn magic, the level is generally low, and it is very difficult to become strong." Elena thought a little and said in a deep voice, "maybe this is the reason why the master taught the soldiers the art of body refining." On the high platform, after Meng Hao taught the skill, he left. Enlightenment is a long process. Meng Hao doesn''t intend to practice with everyone. He has a lot of other things to do. For example, explore the sky. Tianyan flying eagle galloped along with tiannu Goshawk. After several hours, it finally reached the end of Tiannan. At the end of the sea, a curtain of light rises across the sea, blocking both the sea and the sky. After returning to the room, Meng Hao slowly closed his eyes and concentrated all his mental strength on the sky eye flying eagle. The sky angry goshawk didn''t seem to have, and continued to fly forward. Meng Hao could not help frowning. With the help of the heavenly eye, the flying eagle reminded him, "Heaven''s anger, stop!" The flying sky angry goshawk was suddenly stunned, immediately subconsciously stopped and looked around blankly. After thinking of the sky eye flying eagle on his back, the sky angry goshawk seems to think of something. It just doesn''t understand why the master let himself stop? Didn''t you mean to fly straight ahead? Until the end of the day. "Tiannu, go to the sea to catch a sea animal, and then throw it one kilometer away." With the help of the sky eye flying eagle, Meng Hao ordered the sky angry eagle. The sky angry goshawk didn''t know what his master wanted to do, but he obeyed his master''s orders. Its sharp eagle eyes swept across the sea and soon found a huge black fish in the sea. The black fish has a huge head and thick scales and white spots. I don''t know what kind it is. The sky angry goshawk swooped down, and the sharp Eagle claws pierced the black fish''s body directly, and then caught it in the air. Next, according to Meng Hao''s request, tiannu goshawk still pushed the big black fish one kilometer away. A terrible scene happened. When the big black fish hit the light curtain, his body shook in vain. Then the blood suddenly appeared, bloody. The strong body was cut flat by the light curtain. "Space crack!" Meng Hao was shocked in vain, and immediately showed his astonishment. Only then did he realize that the world was not just a round place. If Meng Hao is right, the world is fed by some big men. "Is it heaven?" Meng Hao thought of Yunni and others from the heaven. If someone feeds the desert island world, the heaven is the most suspected. But what if it wasn''t the people in heaven? Think carefully and fear deeply. "Come back!" With the help of Tianyan flying eagle, Meng Hao ordered tiannu goshawk to return. The sky angry goshawk was still shocked and looked at the big black fish divided into two. At this time, he heard Meng Hao''s voice and came back from the shock just now. The problem is that the light curtain is transparent and there is no change on the surface. If it weren''t for Meng Hao''s reminder, it might have hit it. In that case, the one who was just separated was himself. The sky angry goshawk looked at the distant light curtain with lingering fear, and immediately galloped back towards the desert island continent. At this moment, the sky angry goshawk was full of gratitude to the master and felt incomparable admiration for the strength of the master. Even if hundreds of millions of miles apart, such a terrible thing can still be found. The master is worthy of being the master. At the same time, Meng Hao, who was far away on the desert island, fell into meditation at this time. Staying in the desert island world all the time is like a small animal living in a cage, which may be washed away by the unknown existence at any time. The only way out is to leave here and find a safe place again. Thinking of this, Meng Hao couldn''t help raising his head and looking at the high altitude in the distance. There is the star picking Pavilion, where the star gate is located. Why don''t you take the initiative to kill the heaven? Chapter 300 As soon as the idea of killing heaven appeared, it lingered like a nightmare. I don''t know why, when Meng Hao had this idea, the blood in his body surged up. "Ah, this..." Meng Hao was surprised and was amazed at the change of his body. Why do you have an inexplicable heart when you think of killing the heaven? Is the system deliberately guiding me? "System?" Meng Hao roared in his heart and called for the system. Unfortunately, the system did not respond at all. Since the last time there was that inexplicable lightning, the system disappeared. Meng Hao knows that the system is still there, because the role of hundredfold reward is still there. But I can''t get in touch with it. "Well, maybe I need to go into heaven to find the answer." Meng Hao temporarily suppressed this idea. No matter how much palpitation he had in his heart, he had to feel and control his idea. Nowadays, developing strength is the last word. There is no need to enter the heaven now. With the strength of heaven, it''s easy to clean up Meng Hao. Meng Hao has occupied the geographical advantage of the desert island world, and the strong of the other party can''t get down. Therefore, Meng Hao must raise his own strength completely before he can enter the heaven. It is said that the Lord of heaven is a 100 order magician? Then Meng Hao practiced his eight or nine Xuangong to more than 100 steps. Meng Hao is now a 10th order magician and a 56th order warrior. Magic can''t continue to practice. Now it has reached the upper limit. Only the combat strength can continue to practice. In addition, Meng Hao plans to raise all his right-hand assistants to the level of level 10 soldiers. In this way, even after entering the heaven, the left soldiers can cope with the situation when the strong ones in the heaven come to the lower world to do things. Just as Meng Hao thought to himself, there was a huge roar in the sky. Then, the terrible crackle sounded one after another, coming from the distant mountain. All the soldiers who were practicing were awakened and looked in the direction of the sound. Meng Hao turned and looked at Tianzhu peak, which was the direction of Jiexing Pavilion. "Star picking Pavilion, star gate, there is the lower boundary of the strong in heaven!" Meng Hao''s mind was shocked, and immediately the soles of his feet stepped on the earth, and his body burst out like an arrow. At this moment, Meng Hao did not mobilize his own wind magic, but directly used his physical strength. There''s no way. The power of the flesh has exceeded the magic too much. Meng Hao''s running speed is much faster than flying with the help of the magic of the wind system. After Meng Hao left, Su cainai and others immediately greeted him and stood beside the dark ranger. "The sound just now should be the sound of super powerful high-energy gun and quantum bombardment gun firing!" Su cainai said. "Super powerful high-energy gun and quantum bombardment gun?" the dark ranger frowned slightly. To be honest, the dark ranger doesn''t know much about these high-tech weapons. Su cainai explained: "the super powerful high-energy gun and quantum bombardment gun were handed over to us by the owner. Now they are all equipped in the star picking Pavilion in order to defend the people in the lower heaven. It was clear just now that these two Galway weapons were firing. If there was no accident, someone in the sky would go down again. " The dark ranger thought a little and wanted to follow Meng Hao. "Wait a minute!" Su cainai made a hurry and stopped the dark ranger who wanted to leave. "The master said that if someone goes down in the sky, none of us should go there. Except the soldiers who control Galway weapons, no one else should participate, so as not to cause unnecessary sacrifice." Su cainai said solemnly. Meng Hao''s arrangement is understandable. After all, people from heaven are strong, and their strength is at least a tenth order magician. The key is that these magicians have many super taboo magic, and the people in the lower world can''t compete at all. Although there are many human beings who have survived on the desert island continent, none can really fight against the people from heaven. Once we meet each other, all the others are cannon fodder except Meng Hao. The dark ranger looked at Su cainai deeply, and his expression returned to the cold of the past. "My master is in danger. How can I stand idly by. Besides, I have a way to help the host! " Before the voice fell, the dark ranger slowly looked up and looked at the east side of the two circles. There was a bright light in his bright eyes. In the distance, the bright Ranger who had just finished his practice seemed to feel it and looked in the direction of the dark ranger. The four eyes are opposite and everything is understood. The light Ranger is full of magic. There is white light shining on her. Gently shake her body, and her figure appears next to the dark ranger. Then the two sisters put their hands together, and a special light began to flourish. The dazzling white light centers on two people and goes straight to the sky. The power of terror erupted leisurely, and a new form of combat appeared. Panda Fight fairy! Once again, the cooperation between the dark ranger and the light Ranger is more tacit, and the combat effectiveness has become stronger than before. Panda battle fairy is still level 10, but it can easily kill the existence of the same level. The long bows of the dark ranger and the light Ranger also began to merge to form an incomparably sharp blade. The blade is long and narrow, with a sharp edge and a strong killing opportunity. "Whew!" Panda Zhan Xian moved, and the whole figure suddenly became blurred. When the breeze blew, the figure suddenly dissipated with the wind. The body of panda Zhan Xian has long disappeared. "Hoo!" There were many people watching in the distance. When they saw this scene, they all breathed. "How strong!" Su cainai whispered and silently clenched his fist. When foreign enemies invade, only the dark ranger and the light ranger can help the master, but they can only hide behind and enjoy comfort. This is not what I want. I want to be strong, I want to share my worries for my master, and I want to practice hard! Su cainai snorted coldly, and there was a sharp look in his eyebrows. "What are you looking at? I can''t help. I''m not going to practice yet!" Su cainai shouted to the crowd. The crowd didn''t understand Su cainai''s nerves, but no one dared to contradict her. After all, she is a popular person around Meng Hao. It''s no good to offend her. So they went back to their places of practice, continued to meditate and practice, and strengthened their strength according to the eight nine Xuangong body refining method taught by Meng Hao. At the same time, Tianzhu peak was picked from the star Pavilion. The super powerful high-energy gun and quantum bombardment gun fired one after another, which not only killed five people in the lower heaven, but also smashed the star gate. Without the star gate, there is only a special light curtain between the heaven and the desert island world. This light curtain is like a layer of transparent glass, which can clearly see the opposite side. The soldiers guarding here can see the sky behind the light curtain. There is a special Cloud Road and dozens of people waiting for the coming of heaven. The people in heaven were also blinded by the earth''s high-power weapons. Just five people in the lower boundary were killed by the other party in an instant. "What magic weapon is that? Why is it so strong?" Chapter 301 Heaven, water, moon and cave. This is a cloud place of practice, but now it is crowded with all kinds of magicians. After the chiefs of the four tribes returned, they found many young disciples and prepared to arrange their lower boundary. The desert island world is only a mysterious world, which can only accommodate ten levels of magic at most. It is inconvenient for people with too strong magic. These young disciples are all from below the triple heaven palace. The sky is immeasurably vast, almost boundless, composed of boundless empty continents. On the sky continent, there are ten tianque. There is a strict hierarchy. Magicians below level 10 can only live on the empty land, and cannot step into any tianque. Only after the strength exceeds the tenth level magician can we have the opportunity to step on a heavy tianque. Similarly, magicians above level 20 can enter the double tianque to the top ten tianque. In theory, only a hundred strong people can step into the Shichong tianque. However, the one with the strongest strength in the world of heaven is the 100th order Lord of the world of heaven. He has set up a heavenly palace here, which needs to be discussed by other people in power. Therefore, many Tianjie talkers whose strength has not reached level 100 can also go to Shizhong tianque. However, they usually practice in Jiuchong tianque. This time, in order to facilitate the lower bound, the chiefs of the four tribes only called the lower bound players below the triple tianque. It was too strong to carry the magic. The four tribes of the chiefs of the awesome force, each of them to find more than 100 players, adjusted their magic realm, ready to lower the order. However, to their surprise, the first batch of people who went down were blown back by an extremely terrible magic weapon before they stepped on the ground. "What magic weapon is that?" The head of the Ministry of water showed a look of horror. This is the water moon cave, which is under the jurisdiction of the Ministry of water. No one expected that such changes would happen here. Even if the head of the Ministry of water was well prepared, he didn''t expect this to happen. The face of the local clan leader is extremely ugly. There is a black mole in the center of his eyebrow, which looks like the third eye. "There is definitely an accident in the lower world. I think we should report it to the Lord." the head of the prefecture said in a stuffy voice, with a hoarse voice. "Wait!" the fire clan leader suddenly made a noise and interrupted the earth clan leader''s words. He looked at the people around him and immediately waved his hand. Suddenly, a blazing flame bloomed along his fingertips, forming a huge aperture and wrapping the heads of the four tribes in it. The head of the Ministry of water looked cold and said displeased, "what are you doing with the shield in front of many young disciples?" The patriarch of Fengbu was also surprised. Did he have anything to say? The clan leader of the Ministry of fire looked at the three people, and his fiery eyes looked at the collapsed star gate and asked, "do you think anything can happen in the lower world if something happens?" Hearing the words of the head of the fire clan, the people couldn''t help falling into silence. After pondering for a moment, the head of the local clan replied in a hoarse voice: "there was an accident at this point, perhaps related to that thing." When they heard about it, they couldn''t help but brighten their eyes. Today is the end of the game from all walks of life, and it is also the day to find the art of longevity. At this juncture, there is a problem in a small mysterious world, so there is a great possibility of the art of longevity. In other words, the clouds, the sky, the earth, the thunder, the burning silence and others are likely to have discovered the art of longevity, then encountered danger and finally fell. If nothing happens, they may also be killed by the special magic weapon just now. People''s eyes were hot and their hearts were beating wildly. The art of longevity not only has a great attraction to the Lord of heaven, but also has a fatal temptation to the heads of the four tribes. You know, most of them are 98 level magicians, who have been stuck at this stage for infinite years. It is not that their qualifications can not be further, but because they have been suppressed by the Lord of heaven. In order to consolidate his ruling position, the Lord of heaven drew a bar for everyone. No one''s strength can exceed level 98. Once he exceeds it, he will be ruthlessly killed. A few years ago, after their strength reached level 98, they were trying to polish and suppress their strength for fear that they would advance to level 99 inadvertently. At that time, they will be ruthlessly wiped out. To tell you the truth, we''ve had enough of these days. However, the strength of the Lord of heaven is too strong. They dare to be angry and dare not speak, so they can only bear it. Now, there is an opportunity to surpass the Lord of heaven, that is the art of longevity. If you first get the art of longevity, you may be able to find the profound meaning of breaking through the shackles of life. If you can take this opportunity to improve your strength and break through the limit of 100 steps, the Lord of heaven will be easily stepped on by yourself. Of course, there is a certain risk in doing so. In case of being discovered by the Lord of heaven, everyone will be doomed. All four of them were human spirits. They figured out how to do it in an instant. We found the art of longevity. In order to identify the authenticity, we tried to practice it. Unexpectedly, it''s done! The four big men were preoccupied. At this time, no one spoke again and seemed to reach an agreement. This kind of situation is really rare. It seems that the four people have never been so harmonious as now. In order to consolidate his ruling position, the Lord of heaven has created a lot of contradictions for the following people. In particular, the water tribe and the fire tribe are feuds. I don''t know that hatred has accumulated for tens of thousands of years. However, in the face of interests, they easily reached an agreement. The clan leader of the Ministry of fire immediately removed the magic shield and said to the people around him, "there is a powerful weapon below. If the number is small, it is easy to be broken by each other, so you have to rush over together." Listen, is this human talk? Many young disciples looked warily at the patriarch of the fire department, and their eyes were full of resentment. That magic weapon is so terrible. Being hit is the end of death. After seeing the horror just now, everyone thought that the patriarchs should consider changing the way of the lower boundary. Unexpectedly, they used the crowd tactics. This method sounds reasonable, but it''s not the same thing. If we go down together, someone will become cannon fodder. Who is sure that he is not that cannon fodder? With a heavy heart, they looked at the other three patriarchs. However, to everyone''s disappointment, others nodded one after another and agreed with the leader of the Ministry of fire. "Ah, this..." Seeing such a situation, everyone wanted to cry. I thought the lower bound was forced to go down this time. No one expected to die. Chapter 302 The arm can''t twist the thigh. When the chiefs of the four tribes are interested in the art of longevity in the lower world, the fate of the selected disciples has been decided. They are cannon fodder for exploring the way. In the water moon cave, four terrible breath bloomed quietly, sealing everyone''s Qi machine. This time, each head of the clan brought more than 100 young people, a total of more than 400. Not long ago, more than 400 people all suppressed their strength to the tenth level, and the magic was stored in their clan chiefs. If everyone goes back now, the magic will not come back. In addition, the patriarchs virtually sealed everyone''s retreat. It seems that there is only one way forward. "The task is very clear. After you go down, go to find the clouds, Ling Tian, the earth is innocent, burning silence, thunder and others. Whether you are dead or alive, you should bring them back. In addition, we should try our best to find the art of longevity that the Lord has told us. If anyone can find it, he will reward one Jiuchong tianque immortal mansion and millions of magic stones! " At first, everyone frowned. However, when they heard the rich reward, their eyes began to wave a trace of heat. As the saying goes, wealth and wealth are sought in insurance. If you survive, you will be developed! The fairy mansion in Jiuchong tianque is the place that all ordinary magicians yearn for. Plus a million magic stones, dry! Everyone looked at each other, and they all saw a trace of firmness from each other''s eyes, and more looked at death as if they were going home. There must be a brave man under the heavy reward. Even if he is not a brave man, with such a rich reward, it is worth taking a risk. The first person to go down will certainly be attacked the most fiercely. Although everyone is hot, no one takes the initiative to move forward. Now, wait for a leader. Seeing this scene, the head of Fengbu narrowed his eyes, and there was a glimmer of surprise in his narrow eyes. He pointed quietly, and a slender column of wind floated out of his fingertips. The next moment, the wind column soared and swam forward like a long snake. In an instant, it rolled around a young man''s waist. "Huh?" The young man frowned and looked down subconsciously. At this time, a strong pull came, and the wind column like a rope pulled his body directly to the broken star gate. "Go!" The wind clan roared and threw the young disciple out. When others saw someone taking the lead, they immediately soared and jumped in towards the star gate. Across the star gate is the desert island world, where Tianzhu peak is connected. In order to worship the star gate, a star picking pavilion has been specially built. Now, the star picking Pavilion is full of terrible magic weapons. As long as you rush out of the star picking Pavilion, everyone will be safe. At the same time, Jiexing Pavilion. Meng Hao heard the previous gunfire and rushed here at the first time. This is Meng Hao''s first visit to the star Pavilion. The star picking Pavilion is located on the Tianzhu peak, with a total of nine floors. It looks like a treasure temple. The star picking Pavilion is very solid. Each floor is paved with white jade. The wall is also a sandstone structure. It is reinforced by an earth magician with amazing defense. The decoration of Jiexing Pavilion is also very luxurious. Golden bells are hung on the eaves of each floor. Whenever there is a breeze, the golden bells will make a clear and pleasant sound. This kind of sound has the effect of calming Qi and concentrating. If you practice magic here, you can get twice the result with half the effort. Meng Hao didn''t stay too much. He floated directly into the air and landed on the ninth floor of the star picking Pavilion. Here has just experienced a bombardment by Galway weapons. While the front star gate was broken, the wall on the ninth floor of the star picking pavilion was also damaged to some extent. This is the result of the power of super powerful weapons being vented to the outside. With the power of super powerful high-energy gun and quantum bombardment gun, if it is bombarded on the star picking Pavilion, it will definitely be blown into powder. There are still a large number of mutilated dead bodies on the ground. The blood has become scorched and dried up. It should be dried up by the terrible high temperature. "Boss!" In the distance, a strong young man came up with an excited smile on his face. The soldiers stationed in the star picking Pavilion were surprised to see Meng Hao coming. As everyone had to be prepared for full defense, they did not leave without authorization. Only Chen Haowen, as a team leader, took the initiative to welcome the past. "Is there a lower boundary for people in heaven?" Meng Hao stared at the broken star gate and the broken body and asked in a condensed voice. Chen Haowen nodded and said, "yes, we got Su cainai''s order before. No matter what comes down in the sky, we will kill it. We can''t let anything leave here." Meng Hao nodded with satisfaction and said, "well done." Chen Haowen was praised by Meng Hao. He immediately smiled happily and felt very excited in his heart. I was praised by boss Meng Hao. Ha ha, this can be blown for a year. Meng Hao stood on the platform of the star picking Pavilion, his eyes narrowed slightly and looked towards the broken star gate. After the star gate is broken, there is only a film left between the desert island world and the heaven. For the people of the lower world, this film is their protective film to isolate the terrorist existence from the last generation. For people in heaven, this membrane must be pierced. Only by piercing this membrane can they get what they want. Meng Hao''s eyes twinkled and looked at the situation of the heaven through the diaphragm. Suddenly, he saw many powerful people in the sky begin to gather. Meng Hao suddenly changed his face. He hurriedly stepped back, came to the Gaowei weapon launcher, and shouted to the people, "everyone, get ready for defense, they''re coming!" Hearing Meng Hao''s words, everyone couldn''t help but feel a chill in their hearts. They adjusted their weapons and made a posture of attack at any time. Chen Haowen can also see the situation opposite through the broken star gate. At this time, he took Meng Hao to continue to step back for two steps and said, "boss, a little back, our Galway weapons are too strong, and that position is easy to be affected." Meng Hao looked at the super powerful high-energy gun and quantum bombardment gun and nodded silently. Meng Hao is now a fifty-six rank soldier. His physical strength is incomparable. These Galway weapons may not be able to break his defense. Of course, in the face of a big enemy, the primary goal is to kill a strong enemy. The devil''s spear appeared in Meng Hao''s hand again. With his current strength, it''s easy to kill a magician of level 10. Even without Galway weapons, as long as Meng Hao stands here with one shot, people from heaven will not want to leave here alive. "Coming!" Meng Hao roared, and everyone held their breath. The muzzle of Gaowei weapons were all aimed at the direction of the Stargate. It was at this time that a young man from heaven jumped down from the star gate. His body was slightly staggered. I didn''t know that he thought he was pushed down. With each other''s figure breaking out of the star gate, the super powerful high-energy gun and quantum bombardment gun broke out at the same time! Chapter 303 The shrill roar blasted the young man who had passed through the Stargate to pieces. The super powerful high-energy gun and quantum bombardment gun are extremely powerful. If they hit the magician at such a close distance, the magician''s weak body can''t carry it at all. Although these magicians come from heaven, the nature of magicians has not changed. Magicians major in magic, and their physical strength is relatively weak. Even high-level magicians can''t resist the attacks of super powerful high-energy guns and quantum bombardment guns. However, this is only the beginning. Next, a large number of magicians swarmed in from behind the star gate and rushed into the star picking Pavilion one after another. These magicians are fully prepared. Basically, they all opened the magic shield in advance to improve their own defense to the extreme. Although the magician is weak, the power of magic is very strong. For example, the magic shield supported by these magicians can''t be broken by ordinary missiles. Super powerful high-energy guns and quantum bombardment guns can break this defense, but it will take some time. Therefore, a large number of magicians in front were killed, while the magicians behind seized the opportunity and ran frantically towards the distance. You don''t have to think about where to escape. In short, you can leave this place first. Unfortunately, their ideas are good, but the reality is cruel. After the Gaowei weapon launch pad, Meng Hao stood proudly with one shot and stared sharply at the direction of the Stargate. When he saw someone rushing out of it, he made a decisive move. How strong are the fifty sixth rank soldiers? It''s no joke to shoot out and break the earth. The desert island world can only bear the power of ten order magicians at most. In fact, it is the same for soldiers. However, the laws of heaven and earth here only target the local magic elements, and do not stipulate the physical strength of soldiers. When a soldier obtains power beyond the tenth order, although he can still be carried by the world, he has the power to destroy the world. For example, Meng Hao now can poke a huge hole in the void with any shot. That is actually a space crack, a precursor before the world jumps to pieces. Of course, every world has the ability to repair itself. The space crack poked by Meng Hao can be recovered soon. However, the lethality is obvious to all. These magicians from the lower world, no one can stop his random shot. "Pooh!" "Pooh!" "Pooh!" ¡­¡­ The sound of a long gun entering the meat kept ringing, and a blood mist burst into the sky. Those magicians who survived the attack of super powerful high-energy gun and quantum bombardment gun all died under Meng Hao''s gun. What''s more terrible is that every shot of Meng Hao will produce a space crack, which leads to many people''s flesh and blood being swallowed directly by the space crack. As a result, the scene became extremely strange, with broken limbs and arms flying everywhere without a complete body. At the other end of the star gate, many magicians can vaguely see the scene of the star picking pavilion through the transparent light curtain. Especially those powerful magicians, their mental power is particularly strong, their eyesight is very good, and they can see a little more clearly than others. They clearly saw that there was a human youth, holding a dark long gun, moving around in the sky to intercept those celestial members who successfully escaped the gunfire. Every shot is broken, and a space crack appears. The broken space cracks, like cobwebs and lightning, continue to appear in the sky. At the same time, they are constantly harvesting the lives of the soldiers in the sky. Gradually, the fearless sprint stopped. Those who were prepared to work hard for rich rewards stopped at this time. If there are certain risks, many people are still willing to take risks. However, when everyone knows that going out is death, no one will be stupid enough to die. "Patriarch, that man is really terrible. If we can''t get rid of him, we can''t get out." A middle-aged man in a silver robe asked. His name is sun Huxin. He was originally a twenty-eight level magician. Now his magic has been suppressed to ten levels. He is preparing to go to the lower world. He is frightened by the terrible murderous God opposite. The heads of the four tribes all looked dignified and stared coldly at the other side of the world. This time, they did not force the people below to rush down again, because they also found that this practice had no meaning except to increase death. "That man is strange!" The fire clan leader''s eyes were fierce and said sharply. The chieftain of Tubu nodded silently and said in a hoarse voice, "yes, he didn''t use magic. It looks like he used the power of the flesh. He can do this only by the power of the flesh. He is likely to practice that kind of magic!" "That kind of skill!" Everyone''s mind was slightly shocked and their pupils could not help tightening. Everyone doubts that there is the art of longevity in this world, so they spend so much time and energy staring here. But now it seems that things are a little tricky. If you don''t get that skill in the lower bound, you can''t do it. What should you do next? Can we only destroy the lower boundary? They looked at each other and were filled with deep disappointment. If they want to exert all their strength in the lower world, they must break the rules of heaven and earth. In this way, the desert island world will collapse and break. At that time, the Lord of heaven will find out. In this way, people''s plan to obtain the art of longevity in advance failed. If we really want to develop to that stage, there is no need for everyone to worry. As long as the Lord of heaven intervenes, they are definitely not qualified to get the art of longevity. In that case, let''s get some wool. "This matter can only be delayed for a while. Don''t let the Lord know for the time being. We''ll think of a way again." the patriarch of the wind Department said in a deep voice. "You can''t report to the LORD until you get the results!" the head of the Ministry of water flashed his eyes and hurriedly corrected. "Yes, yes!" the head of Fengbu wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and nodded vigorously. Although things are the same thing, different statements have completely different meanings. According to the patriarch of Fengbu, it was deliberately concealed. If the Lord of heaven knew it, they would be in great trouble. According to the words of the head of the Ministry of water, he completely changed his meaning. He couldn''t report to the Lord without getting the results. This is an objective factor, not everyone''s subjective idea. People subconsciously looked at the patriarch of the Ministry of water and seemed to say, you old Yin force, you are worthy of being you! The head of the Ministry of water also returned to the people with his eyes, as if to say, do you have a long brain? The chiefs of the four tribes decided not to send people to the lower boundary for the time being. However, in order to prevent the leakage of information, all people who enter the water moon cave are not allowed to leave. Chapter 304 The battle entered a certain stage and the terrible killing stopped. Just now, the enemy obviously took a posture of turning a blind eye to death, but after seeing Meng Hao''s terrorist strength, he was directly frightened. On the Gaowei weapon launch pad of jiexingge, a large number of human soldiers all showed reverent eyes and looked at Meng Hao with blood surging. When Meng Hao killed the enemy just now, his overbearing attitude was directly printed into everyone''s mind. It''s too strong! Galway weapons are already very strong. When the super powerful high-energy gun and quantum bombardment gun explode at the same time, there will be a faint space crack, which is the result of the powerful force having nowhere to vent. However, Meng Hao can easily pierce the void and produce a large number of space cracks with only a long gun. What a powerful force that should be! Meng Hao didn''t seem to notice the adoring eyes of the people. He stood quietly in the void and stared at the other side of the Stargate. He could see a large number of magicians gathered there. At this time, although the attack was suspended, the other party was obviously planning the next attack. After the war just now, Meng Hao has found that when the enemy rushes out, the firepower of super powerful high-energy guns and quantum bombarders is not enough to intercept everyone. Unless you stay here all the time, once you leave, the other party will launch a terrorist attack. These lower bound magicians are very powerful. Once they successfully break in, they will certainly cause great damage to their own camp. What should I do? Do you want to stay here all the time? Meng Hao frowned slightly and his heart became heavy. This feeling is like when playing chess, his only "car" is bitten by the other party. Once their "car" shifts, the other party can immediately move to the general. Just then, a figure came flying in the distance. Wearing a straw hat and only black and white all over, he is the panda Zhan Xian who follows Meng Hao. However, Meng Hao''s speed is too fast. Panda Zhan Xian can''t catch up. When the panda and the fairy came after them, a terrible war was over. After panda Zhan Xian came here, he was shocked when he looked at the broken arms and limbs all over the ground. The blood is still flowing down the star picking Pavilion. The nine storey star picking pavilion has been stained with blood, and the strong bloody gas is constantly echoing in this space. "Master!" Seeing that there was no need to fight at this time, panda Zhanxian lifted the fighting state. Seeing the extraordinary panda Zhan Xian''s body, he split into two and regained the identity of the dark ranger and the light Ranger. Everyone present was stunned and surprised. Many people have never seen pandas and immortals. Of course, they don''t know the combination of dark Rangers and light Rangers. So when they saw this scene, they were all shocked. Seeing the dark ranger and the light Ranger coming, Meng Hao couldn''t help warming his heart. He glanced at the direction of the broken Stargate, and then looked at the dark ranger and the light Ranger. An idea came naturally. The reason why Meng Hao is worried about xingmen is that the super powerful high-energy guns and quantum bombardment guns here can''t stop the magicians from heaven. But what if your soldiers also advance to level 10? As long as there are enough people, can we stop the incoming enemy? Thinking of this, Meng Hao''s originally manic heart gradually subsided. The dark ranger is now a ninth order Archer, and the light Ranger is also an eighth order archer. They are the ones who have the most chance to break through to the tenth order. Of course, even if they break through the tenth level, Meng Hao will not send them to guard the door here. They have more important things to do. Meng Hao won''t waste talents. Not long ago, Meng Hao passed the body refining part of the eight nine Xuangong to his talented soldiers. If nothing unexpected happens, with such a powerful body refining skill, their strength will certainly advance by leaps and bounds. As long as one of them breaks through the tenth level, Meng Hao will transfer them. With the passage of time, there will be more and more top ten strong people on the desert island continent, and more and more strong people stationed at the Stargate. At that time, the desert island world will be truly carefree. With direction, things are no longer terrible. Now, Meng Hao will be stationed here to buy time for the soldiers to practice. Meng Hao himself also wants to practice. His eight nine Xuangong is only in the middle of his practice. If he wants to reach a higher level, he has to practice constantly. "Kang Lei, come here and give you a task!" Meng Hao waved to a young soldier not far away and shouted the other party over. Kang Lei was delighted when he heard this. He looked around at his comrades in arms and found that everyone was looking at himself. He knew he had heard right. The boss was really calling himself. "Boss!" Kang Lei hurried out of the line and trotted to Meng Hao. Meng Hao looked at him solemnly and said solemnly, "now I''ll give you a task. Now you immediately return to Liangjie mountain and inform Su cainai. Once someone breaks through the tenth level, they will transfer him to the star picking Pavilion. Do you understand?" "I see. I promise to finish the task!" Kang Lei vowed. His face was dignified, and there was a dignified look in his eyes. The star picking Pavilion is 170000 kilometers away from Liangjie mountain. With his strength, it is estimated that it will take several months to arrive. However, there is a new airport near jiexingge, and the helicopter can be used normally. This trip is tolerance. The boss should arrange to take a helicopter. However, is there enough oil for the helicopter at such a long distance? Is there a gas station on the way? And is the pilot here? Kang Lei was in a complicated mood. In order not to delay the completion of the task, he finally chose to take the initiative to ask. "Boss, am I going by helicopter? Is the pilot here? Is there a gas station on the way?" Hearing Kang Lei''s question, Meng Hao smiled calmly and said, "don''t worry, wait a minute." People can''t help but look puzzled. What are you waiting for? Doesn''t the owner know the deployment of the helicopter? Since the earth people occupied the whole continent, they have set up strongholds in important areas. In order to facilitate transportation, helicopters have been deployed in many places. Although there are many helicopters, the pilots are very limited. There are only helicopters in many places, but no pilots can be found. No way, Meng Hao can get a hundred times reward for purchasing helicopters in the system mall, but the number of pilots to look for among the survivors is still very limited. Suddenly, Meng Hao raised his head and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. "Coming!" Hearing Meng Hao''s words, everyone couldn''t help looking up and looking in the direction of the other party. I saw a black spot in the sky, which immediately became larger and sped towards the star picking Pavilion at a very fast speed. The goshawk of wrath is back! Chapter 305 Not long ago, Meng Hao sent the sky angry goshawk to find the end of the desert island world, along with his own sky eye flying eagle. After finding the end of the sky, Meng Hao arranged for the sky angry goshawk to return. Because Meng Hao''s sky eye Eagle has been with the sky angry goshawk, Meng Hao arranged for the other party to come directly to the star picking Pavilion. Unexpectedly, it''s just used now. For today''s desert island continent, due to its large area, there are hundreds of thousands of kilometers in any place, and the ordinary way of travel can''t be satisfied at all. The sky angry goshawk is now a seventh order, and its flight speed is much faster than that of a fighter. It has become the first choice for Meng Hao to travel. Of course, the earth demon wolf has also broken through to level 7 with the upgrading of the base Island, and its running speed is also very amazing. However, the earth demon wolf is limited by the terrain, can only travel back and forth on the desert island continent, and can''t gallop in the ocean. The sky angry goshawk has no trouble in this regard. Unfortunately, since the re combination of base island and Devil Island, although the arms created by the barracks have not been taken back by the other party, the barracks have also lost the ability to create new arms. If there are a few more flying arms at the level of tiannu goshawk, it definitely has strategic value. "Go, take the sky angry goshawk and send the news as soon as possible." Meng Hao whispered. Kang Lei, a young soldier, nodded vigorously, suppressing the surging blood in his body. "By the way, bring Liu Liangyun here after you go. You need him here." Meng Hao pondered for a moment. He seemed to think of something and continued to arrange. Liu Liangyun has the talent of prompting and can predict a lot of information in advance. The people in heaven hide and tuck in. They don''t know when they will secretly arrange the lower world and take the earth people by surprise. If Liu Liangyun were here, it would be different. He can get the prompt in advance, so the sneak attack of the heaven is not a sneak attack, but death! "Go!" Meng Hao whispered to the angry goshawk and immediately waved his hand. So, in a loud cry, the sky angry goshawk soared into the sky and flew away with Kang Lei in the direction of Liangjie mountain. With a flash of eyebrows, Tianyan flying eagle returned to Meng Hao''s spiritual world again. With the improvement of Meng Hao''s strength, the warm cultivation of Tianyan flying eagle becomes faster and faster. I believe that before long, Tianyan flying eagle can change from bird state to flying eagle state. At that time, the eagle will spread its wings and travel all over the world. It will no longer have to travel on the back of tiannu Goshawk. Next, Meng Hao returned to the Chaowei weapon launch pad, sat cross legged and began to practice the eight nine Xuangong. The dark ranger and the light Ranger also sit together and continue to practice. Especially the light Ranger, she is now an eighth order shooter, and the dark ranger is already a ninth order. She should catch up with each other as soon as possible. The eight nine Xuangong was quite terrible for refining the body. Meng Hao felt that there seemed to be a fairy Qi swimming in his body. Whenever this immortal Qi runs for a week, his physical strength will increase by a few points, and his blood will become more and more surging. In the shocked eyes of all people, Meng Hao''s body surface was covered with a layer of golden light, as if a divine brilliance shrouded him. At the same time, Meng Hao''s momentum is rising, giving people a feeling of vastness and heaviness. Fortunately, Meng Hao perfectly controlled this momentum within a certain range and did not have any impact on the people around him. Otherwise, the soldiers around us will not be able to bear this terrible momentum alone. Time passed slowly, and it was afternoon. Soon after, the sky angry Eagle returned with Kang Lei and Liu Liangyun. After seeing Meng Hao, Kang Lei immediately reported: "boss, Minister Su cainai has been informed of all your explanations. Once someone breaks through the tenth step, he will arrive here immediately." Hearing Kang Lei''s words, Meng Hao nodded silently and said with a smile, "well done, go to practice!" Kang Lei was praised by Meng Hao and immediately smiled happily, like a rewarded child. Then Liu Liangyun came to Meng Hao with a bitter face and a look of wanting to die. Not long ago, he received a prompt message: "warning, your master Meng Hao is going to take you to the star picking Pavilion. It''s a fierce trip. You have two choices: 1. Refuse (die on the spot) and 2. Obey (have a glimmer of life)." After seeing the prompt, Liu Liangyun shed humble tears. "Why should I have such a talent? What''s the use of telling me these? It seems that there are two choices, but there is no choice at all!" Therefore, in Liu Liangyun''s sad ideological struggle, he came here with Kang Lei. "Why, aren''t you happy?" Meng Hao asked immediately when he saw Liu Liangyun''s bitter face. With a dry smile, Liu Liangyun squeezed the smile on his face and said, "I''m not happy. I''m excited to go to the star picking Pavilion." "That''s great. Don''t sleep next. Watch the star gate for me!" While talking, Meng Hao stretched out his finger and pointed to the broken star gate opposite. There was a transparent mask to isolate the two worlds. Today, however, both sides have set up shields at their respective star gates. There is a wall on the side of the sky, just like the door wall of every family, blocking the sight of the people on the earth. Of course, the earth man side is not willing to be weak. Meng Hao personally cast a spell to get a wall to meet the door, blocking the other party''s line of sight. If you stick a couplet on the wall, it seems more like going out to see joy. Of course, there is no "go out to see joy" here, only "go out to see blood". "You''re right here. Stare at the door and remind me when there''s news!" Meng Hao patted Liu Liangyun on the shoulder and said earnestly. Liu Liangyun forced himself to cheer up, nodded hard, and responded loudly: "ensure the complete task!" The voice suddenly attracted the attention of many soldiers, and all turned to Liu Liangyun. Liu Liangyun was watched by so many people for the first time. He immediately shrunk his neck in embarrassment and sat down carefully. The boss is so considerate. He also prepared a stool for me Liu Liangyun sat down with a bitter face and muttered to himself, "fortunately, I didn''t get a rope to tie me here, otherwise I really feel like a watchdog." Meng Hao ignored Liu Liangyun''s idea, but continued to cross knee meditation and practice to improve his strength as soon as possible. Others looked at Liu Liangyun with curiosity. Most people here didn''t know Liu Liangyun and didn''t know why the boss called him. In short, the boss naturally makes sense. No one will question Meng Hao''s decision. Here, time passed slowly, as if everything had become calm. Until a certain moment, Liu Liangyun, who had been unknown, suddenly stood up in panic and shouted, "no, the enemy is going to launch a sneak attack!" Chapter 306 Heaven, water, moon and cave. The chiefs of the four tribes stayed here, and none of them left. The strength of the people in the lower world is beyond everyone''s imagination. They are waiting silently to find the best time to shoot. According to the situation of the previous battles, the earth people''s defense strength is mainly that kind of terrible magic weapons, as well as a young man with super strength. If you want to break into the desert island world, you need to avoid these two checkpoints. They have realized that the individual combat effectiveness of the lower world can never be comparable to that of the strong in the sky. As long as someone can break in, they can break through the other party''s defense strength from the inside. Therefore, the next attack must be taken by surprise and rush in directly when the other party is careless. So they''ve been waiting. It''s impossible for the other party to keep an eye on the entrance all the time. As long as the other party has an oversight, many celestial magicians can successfully break in. This time, the four patriarchs have arranged tactics. Don''t rush in and destroy the other party''s Galway weapons first. Because it takes a certain time to cast magic, the four patriarchs also paid their blood this time and took out many disposable magic weapons. Thunderstorm ball. This is a powerful magic weapon. It can only be used once. After being thrown, the thunderstorm ball will explode violently, releasing a large amount of thunder, with amazing attack power. With thunderstorm method, as long as the ball is exploded in the other party''s magic weapons, it is enough to destroy the other party''s defense. At that time, many strong people can easily conquer each other. "Are you ready?" the head of the water department asked coldly to the people. The remaining more than 200 young magicians all nodded hard, and their eyes were full of determination. Of course, many people have tears in their eyes and don''t want to go on. But there is no way. Under the current situation, they have no choice. Before, a young man wanted to refuse, but he was killed by his clan leader. If you don''t go down, you''ll die. But this time, people''s confidence has increased a lot. After all, everyone has a thunderstorm ball. They should be able to blow up each other''s magic weapons directly. Without that magic weapon, people still have a great chance of surviving. "Ready!" The crowd responded in unison and gave their own strong encouragement. The head of the fire department stepped forward and comforted the people: "don''t be afraid. It''s been five or six hours now. The other party certainly hasn''t been staring here. As long as you rush over and throw a thunderstorm ball before the other party doesn''t react, everything will be over!" Hearing the words of the fire clan leader, the confidence in the hearts of the people increased a bit, as if their self-confidence had also increased. Now, both sides have built walls in front of their respective portals to block each other''s line of sight. No one can see the situation opposite each other. Therefore, everyone rushed into the other party''s world unexpectedly. After throwing the thunderstorm ball, the other party should have no time to defend. "Rush!" Everyone has summoned up their courage. "Don''t worry. It''s safe this time!" The Tubu clan leader also encouraged the people. In his opinion, this time should be sure. The young soldiers looked at each other. At last, at a certain moment, they took a deep breath, directly put up the magic protective cover, crossed the wall and swept away towards the opposite side of the star gate. They all acted in a neat and uniform manner, as if they had rehearsed countless times in secret. This operation highlights one word: hurry! Rush over as fast as you can, then quickly throw a thunderstorm ball, destroy the other party''s defense magic weapons with thunder capital, and everything is done. However, no one expected that when many magicians broke into the star picking pavilion through the star gate, a large number of Galway weapon barrels were aimed at them. It seems that I knew they were coming. Just as their figure passed through the transparent light film, the terrible magic weapon opened fire. Many magicians prepared for a long time to sneak attack, even directly hit each other''s muzzle. "How could this happen?" "Is there a traitor in heaven?" "No!" This is the idea in everyone''s heart and the only idea left. With each other''s figure breaking out of the star gate, the super powerful high-energy gun and quantum bombardment gun broke out at the same time! The effect of this attack is completely different from that before. Because these magicians have brought thunderstorm balls, which were originally intended to attack the earth people''s defense weapons. Unexpectedly, they were detonated just after landing. The blazing thunder exploded near the Stargate, forming a terrible thunder grid. The terrible energy surged everywhere, making the space extremely unstable. Earth people were reminded by Liu Liangyun that they had already made defense at the fastest speed, and all weapons were ready to attack at any time. Almost at the moment the enemy appeared, Galway weapons opened fire. The appearance of thunderstorm is unexpected. This weapon has strong attack power and a wide range. The area of the star picking Pavilion is so large that it can''t bear the attack of this thunderstorm. "Boom!" In the overwhelming thunder, the star picking pavilion was broken. It turned out that from beginning to end, the chiefs of the four tribes did not want to let those young magicians survive. The power of thunderstorm ball is extremely strong. Once detonated, it can not only destroy the enemy''s defense facilities, but also be killed. It seems that those old guys did everything they could to achieve their goal. Meng Hao, who was already ready, couldn''t help but change his face. He didn''t expect the other party to do this. At this time, his whole body was shocked, and the eight or nine Xuangong turned to the extreme. A golden energy shadow appeared out of thin air, like a big clock in front of many soldiers. The terrible thunder blocked the energy shadow, and the soldiers'' lives were not threatened. However, the star picking pavilion was destroyed and collapsed by the terrible thunder. No way. Although the star picking Pavilion is very strong, it can''t withstand such an attack. Even if Meng Hao resisted most of the attacks, only the remaining energy waves could not be borne by the building. Hundreds of soldiers were lifted to the ground by Meng Hao. At this time, they couldn''t help looking up at the huge broken door in the sky. There is the Stargate. The entrance has been blown apart. At this time, a large number of magicians are jumping out of it. "Re deploy, I''ll stop them!" Meng Hao waved his big hand, and a large number of super powerful high-energy guns and quantum bombardment guns appeared again. They took them out of Meng Hao''s storage ring and threw them to the soldiers. All the previous Galway weapons must have been scrapped. This is a new weapon that has not been installed before. Meng Hao rose to the sky and rushed to the broken star gate with a long gun to kill the magicians who broke in. At the same time, the dark ranger and the light Ranger merged for the first time. After they became pandas and immortals, they followed Meng Hao''s footsteps to the sky. A terrible fight, here we go! Chapter 307 The killing began in the afternoon and continued into the evening. There are rivers of blood and mountains of corpses on Tianzhu peak. The strong in heaven underestimated the strength of the desert island world and thought that after destroying that super weapon, they could smooth down the lower world. However, Meng Hao''s existence is their nightmare. They kill one, two and a pair. No matter how many come, there is only one result, that is death! At the same time, the strength of panda and immortal also refreshes the cognition of people in heaven. The other party holds a blade similar to a long bow in his hand, and his attack power is extremely overbearing. Even if the combat effectiveness is not as good as Meng Hao, there is really no pressure on these magicians whose magic power is suppressed to level 10. After Meng Hao and panda Zhan Xian had a killing, there was no movement after xingmen. This time, the celestial side was completely killed. If they thought the reason for the failure was Galway weapons, it can now be determined that these people from the earth are not easy to provoke. Even, they have occupied the magpie''s nest, suppressed the local residents of the desert island world, and become the new master of the world. "What should I do?" The sky, the water moon and the cave, were originally crowded on the cloud road, but now only the chiefs of the four tribes are left. As for others, they all died in the lower boundary. In fact, when I sensed something bad, the battle should have stopped. However, they didn''t want to let what happened today spread, so the chiefs of the four tribes all looked indifferent and tacitly urged the young magicians to rush forward. Although these magicians promised that they would never divulge information, the chiefs of the four tribes were all human spirits. They knew a truth that only the dead could keep secrets. When these young people step into the water moon cave, they have no way to live. The head of the Ministry of water frowned and said melancholy, "it seems that for today''s sake, we can only tell the Lord what''s going on here." The other three were silent and should have acquiesced in his statement. No way, as long as the lower bound must suppress the strength below level 10, but the magician below level 10 is not the enemy''s opponent. It''s stiff! So, let''s tell the Lord about it and let the LORD have a headache. As for the art of longevity that may exist in the desert island world, let it be. Sometimes there must be in life, and don''t force it at any time. "Why don''t we wait? Other small world games have come to an end. Let''s have a look at the results." The fire clan leader was still a little unwilling and suggested. When they heard this, they were deeply surprised. Yes, today is the last day when the mainstream game ends. All small worlds will have results, not only the desert island world. Let''s take a look at the situation of other worlds. If we find something in other worlds, it''s also a very good thing. Therefore, the four people looked at each other with a smile and walked out of the water moon cave one after another. Shaoqing, the white bearded head of Shuibu Tribe said, "Shuiyue cave is the practice place under our Shuibu clan. Let me seal it." "It should have been!" The three nodded, but none of them left, waiting silently for the patriarch of the Ministry of water to cast a spell. I saw the head of the Ministry of water soar all over, and the power of the surging water element surged in his palm. He said something in his mouth, and a special Rune appeared, just like an ancient character falling towards the gate of Shuiyue cave. Suddenly, a water curtain appeared above the gate, on which the magic elements stirred, and the Ancient Runes loomed, as if to resist all outsiders. "Pa Pa!" The head of the Ministry of water gently clapped his hands, smiled at the people and said, "you guys, it''s done. You can rest assured." Hearing the words of the head of the Ministry of water, the head of the Ministry of soil stepped forward and seemed very curious about the defense ability of this water curtain. "The patriarch of the Ministry of water really deserves his reputation. No one can defend against water evasion. However, I think we can continue to strengthen it to prevent the petty people from coveting here." While talking, the patriarch of the Ministry of soil burst with magic all over his body. The majestic power of the earth system was crazy output along his arm. In the blink of an eye, he built a wall in front of the water curtain. This wall doesn''t feel thick, but looks very tender and thin, but its defense is quite strong. The earth magic is good at defense. The defense of this wall is definitely stronger than the previous water escape defense. Seeing all this, the head of the Ministry of water turned black all the way and was extremely dissatisfied. What is this behavior? Obviously, I can''t trust myself. Before he could scold the head of the Tubu clan, he unexpectedly found that the head of the Fengbu clan also stepped forward and looked at the wall. "The chieftain of the Ministry of earth is really a good means. This defense technique is amazing. I also have a defense method here. Maybe I can help." While talking, the patriarch of Fengbu gently pushed his hands to the front. Suddenly, the blue wind blades appeared out of thin air, and countless wind blades were intertwined, like a special big net, covering the water escape hood and the wall behind. "The wind blade barrier of the clan leader of the wind Department is really overbearing. I feel the sharp light from so far away. Since you all shot, I''ll show my hand." While talking, the head of the fire clan flicked his finger, and a thumb sized flame appeared out of thin air, jumping at his fingertips. As the head of the fire clan shook his fingers, the thumb sized flame quickly showed a prairie fire, forming a fire wall outside the wind blade net. Now, the head of the Ministry of water was completely speechless. Horse eggs are old Yin force! The channel inside connects the desert island world. Although the desert island world is extremely dangerous, the patriarchs should be able to lower the boundary easily on the premise of using the inside information. For example, the Shuibu clan has a set of dark Ice Armor, which has amazing defense and can resist the attack of the ninetieth order magician. For example, the wind tribe has an echo sabre, which has unparalleled attack power and can easily kill 90 order magicians. For example, the fire tribe has a green lotus earth fire, which claims to burn everything and has burned countless xuanjie worlds. For example, the local tribe has a five finger mountain, which can suppress everything. Even the strong above the ninetieth order can easily suppress and crush. Each tribe has many treasures at the bottom of the box. Any one is enough to sweep the lower boundary. However, the four patriarchs obviously had their own ghosts and wanted to take the art of immortality in the lower world as their own. Now it seems that none of the four wants to let go. "Ha ha, so good!" The head of the Ministry of water shouted abuse in his heart, but on the surface he was full of smiles. He seemed very satisfied with the practice of the other three people. After living for so many years, everyone is already human. "Tomorrow, after the Lord held the jade ultimatum conference, let''s think about something." "Good!" "Very good!" "It should be!" Chapter 308 On Tianzhu peak, hundreds of soldiers are cleaning the battlefield. They collected countless broken limbs and arms, piled them up and burned them. Meng Hao arranged for someone to look carefully to see if there was a jade pendant or something. But it''s a pity that the other party didn''t bring anything. It seems that all the excess magic is left in the heaven. Knowing this, Meng Hao was very depressed. In this war, nothing was found and a large number of Galway weapons were destroyed. Damn it! Meng Hao had ten thousand grass and mud horses galloping in his heart, and his hatred for the bastards in heaven increased more and more. "All Galway weapons, aim the muzzle at the broken star gate. Once someone comes out of it, shoot directly!" Meng Hao ordered the soldiers. All the soldiers nodded and were ready to fire. They looked very dignified. Seeing this scene, Meng Hao took a deep breath and said softly, "don''t collapse your nerves so tightly. Just follow the defense mode under normal circumstances. As long as Liu Liangyun is here, you don''t have to worry too much. " While talking, Meng Hao looked at Liu Liangyun. At this moment, Liu Liangyun was gnawing with a cucumber in his arms. Seeing that everyone looked at him, he immediately hid the cucumber behind him. Nowadays, cucumber is a good thing. There is no such thing in the desert island world. Of course, people on earth can plant here in the future, but before cucumbers grow, there is no in the world. Of course, Meng Hao rewarded the cucumber. In this war, Liu Liangyun''s early warning ability played a great role and should be rewarded. "Next, it''s up to you!" Meng Hao gave Liu Liangyun a thumbs up. Liu Liangyun smiled bitterly, but his face was very dignified. He shouted, "I can go through fire and water for the boss." Come on, I don''t know what you think? Meng Hao just smiled and didn''t speak. Liu Liangyun shook his head awkwardly. He knew that he couldn''t leave here for some time. He had to sit here and guard the door. Of course, it''s the same everywhere, as long as there''s food to eat. The star picking pavilion has been destroyed, but the star gate is still there. The Galway weapons exchanged by Meng Hao from the system mall are still placed nearby. In this way, Meng Hao can''t go too far. In case the enemy launches another surprise attack, he should ensure that he arrives at the battlefield at the first time. On a hill not far from the star gate, Meng Hao fell gently on it. It is less than 500 meters away from the star gate. With Meng Hao''s current strength, he can rush to the star gate in an instant. There must be no problem supporting the battle. At the same time, the terrain here is a little higher, and the soldiers stationed below are just separated, making the mountain a little quiet. After Meng Hao came here, he directly took out a large container from the storage jade pendant, which is a model room with all kinds of facilities. At the beginning, after Meng Hao bought this mobile plank house, he originally planned to put it into the storage ring. However, the storage capacity of the ring is limited. Meng Hao has too many important resources and basically puts them in the storage ring. At this time, it is basically impossible to put such a large container mobile plank house. However, this is not a problem for Meng Hao at all. He has not only the stored jade pendant of clouds, but also the stored jade pendant of Lingtian, thundering, earthly innocence and burning silence. It is not only loaded with a lot of magic, but also has a huge surplus space. So Meng Hao easily put the container plank house into the storage jade pendant of Yunni. Take it out at this time. It''s just enough. Night is coming. Although Meng Hao doesn''t mind sleeping in the open air, since he has better living conditions, why should he experience some bad things. After Meng Hao entered the mobile plank house, he directly began to meditate and practice. In fact, when fighting this afternoon, his eight or nine Xuangong had raised his strength by two levels in succession. Meng Hao is already a soldier of level 58. The key is that after a tragic battle just now, Meng Hao''s strength has improved, and the cultivation of eight nine Xuangong has entered a state of rapid improvement. Meng Hao has a feeling that he can successfully break through level 60 before long. The dark ranger and the light Ranger have lifted the status of panda fighting immortal. Now the two women have also come to Meng Hao''s mobile plank house. When they saw their master practicing, the two women were very protective of the Dharma. At this time, the light Ranger seemed to ring something. He immediately came to Meng Hao and sat down cross legged, winking at the dark ranger. The dark ranger and the light Ranger are interlinked. They know what the other party wants to do with one look. The dark ranger is now a ninth order shooter, while the light Ranger is still an eighth order shooter. There is a gap in strength between the two sides. Therefore, the bright Ranger plans to catch up with the dark ranger as soon as possible. In this regard, the dark ranger naturally has no opinion. After all, the stronger the strength of the two people, the stronger the strength of the panda and immortal. Although the panda battle fairy did not break through the shackles of the tenth order, the equal order does not explain everything. Both the dark ranger and the light Ranger know that in front of the same top ten, pandas and immortals are almost invincible. So the vigorous practice began again. Meng Hao used the eight nine Xuangong. There was a special force in his body, which swam along the meridians and finally entered the four limbs and bones. Meng Hao can clearly feel that his strength is constantly improving with the operation of Kung Fu. As for the dark ranger and the light Ranger, Meng Hao can naturally feel them. Meng Hao felt very at ease when they came here. With them here to protect the Dharma, Meng Hao doesn''t have to worry about being secretly attacked and plotted by some unnecessary things. As time goes by, Meng Hao''s momentum rises. When night fell and the bright moon was in the sky, Meng Hao gently opened his eyes, and his cold eyes flashed at the bottom of his eyes. "Hoo!" Meng Hao was overjoyed when he opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of turbid gas. Now he is a soldier of the 60th rank. The speed of this practice has reached an appalling level. It is reasonable to say that with such a fast speed of cultivation, ordinary people will ignore it and go all the way. Meng Hao didn''t want to stop, but he couldn''t help it. He was too hungry. Perhaps because Meng Hao''s strength has improved too much, the operation of 89 Xuangong can not provide enough energy, so he has to make up for it from the aspect of food. All right, look at the time. Dinner is long overdue. The soldiers stationed here had already had dinner. Meng Hao didn''t eat a bite at night because he had been practicing. The light Ranger is still meditating and practicing. Meng Hao immediately said to the dark ranger, "go, I''ll take you fishing. Let''s have roast fish tonight." Chapter 309 What Meng Hao said about fishing is certainly not ordinary fishing. He took the dark ranger to the sea and stopped in the eastern sea area. They fell on the reef and looked at the surging waves around them. It''s late and the moon is hazy. The ocean in the night brings a strong sense of depression. Once upon a time, Meng Hao was just a tiny human standing in front of the sea. Now, he has become an indomitable giant in the world. Meng Hao''s eyes flashed and his majestic spirit swept across the ocean. He''s looking for prey, his own dinner. After a while, Meng Hao was so excited that he immediately reached out and grabbed it. The vast water element assimilated the sea water into a part of his body. A moment later, Meng Hao''s mind moved and seemed to grasp a special existence. Immediately, Meng Hao pulled a huge lobster out of the sea. The lobster has a foot of five meters and a dark shell. It looks very domineering. With Meng Hao''s current strength, it is easy to determine that this is a sixth order lobster. The sixth rank was once a very fierce beast. The huge pliers can easily tear the pirate ship in half. It is an extremely terrible sea killer. But now, in front of Meng Hao, the sixth order can barely be regarded as a main dish. "What a big lobster!" Through the dim moonlight, the dark ranger saw the domineering lobster and immediately showed a knowing smile. During this period of time, not only Meng Hao, but also seafood is what everyone eats most. The sea is too big. It has rich marine resources. Seafood can really be used as food. The most important thing is that the sea animals here are very big. Catching one is enough for many people to eat for many days. For example, if Meng Hao only eats the lobster caught by Meng Hao, it is estimated that it will take more than half a month. "Come on, let''s find a place to have a barbecue!" Meng Hao said to Meng Hao, and then they flew away towards the mountains and forests in the distance. It''s not very far from Tianzhu peak. Once there is a change there, Meng Hao can go back as soon as possible. Of course, the reason why Meng Hao left Tianzhu peak so safely is that he got the hint from Liu Liangyun. The other side of the Stargate has been blocked, and those in heaven have left. There will be no danger before dawn. Meng Hao still trusted Liu Liangyun''s tips, so he left there with confidence and boldness. Next, it''s an important part of barbecue. In the moonlight, Meng Hao sat with the dark ranger, with a bonfire burning in front of him, on which stood a huge lobster. The lobster was still alive and showed its teeth when it was roasted by fire. However, sea animals can''t speak. They can''t speak if they want to beg for mercy. They can''t speak if they want to swear. In fact, the ocean is not calm during this period. There has long been a rumor in the underwater world that it has been occupied by people on earth. Everyone on earth eats goods. After they come to the desert island world, all sea animals are dangerous. It is said that people on earth only ask three questions when they see sea animals: Can you eat it? Does it taste good? How do you eat? In addition, people on earth like barbecue. No matter what sea animals they are, they can eat them. In the past, deep-sea lobsters despised these rumors and felt that they had nothing to do with themselves. Until I went to the barbecue, I found that this thing was so close to me. Gradually, the lobster sank in remorse. While losing consciousness, its black shell began to turn orange. It is ripe and gives off bursts of fragrance. Seeing this scene, Meng Hao immediately showed great joy. He immediately moved and pulled off a lobster''s big pliers. The pliers was thick enough to be a bucket. When Meng Hao''s gas engine shook, it shook it in two. With the orange shell cracking, the snow-white tender meat inside is exposed, which looks sweet and delicious. Meng Hao couldn''t help drooling. He immediately took out the seasoning from the storage ring and sprinkled it on the huge tender meat. The steaming pincers are mixed with spices to make the aroma more intense. With Meng Hao sprinkled with fine salt, cumin, pepper and minced garlic, the whole roasted lobster suddenly became soul. "Do you want to?" Meng Hao hands the seasoning exchanged in the system mall to the dark ranger and signals the other party to sprinkle it. It''s absolutely delicious. The dark ranger smiled and said, "I like to eat the original." While talking, the dark ranger gently pinched a corner of the tender white dragon shrimp meat, gently pulled it, and a big mouthful of snow-white meat was torn off. Take a bite, it''s fragrant and smooth, and it has a faint sweetness. It''s comfortable, delicious and delicious. "Delicious!" The dark ranger smiled and was very happy. Meng Hao was rude when he saw the scene. Next, he opened it directly, and the delicious food intoxicated him directly. There are too many benefits in the desert island world. If it were on earth, how could you eat such delicious lobster. Moreover, the lobster is a sixth order sea animal, and its meat contains a lot of energy. Meng Hao is about to break through level 60. Of course, this energy is not enough. In this way, Meng Hao can eat very much. Eat the pliers first, then the legs, chew the tail and eat the waist and abdomen. Until Meng Hao couldn''t eat it, he found that only the shell was left of such a big lobster. Meng Hao ate all the delicious tender meat. Seeing this scene, Meng Hao was surprised. Sleeping trough, how can I eat so much? Meng Hao even couldn''t believe himself. You know, this lobster is huge and weighs up to ten Meng Hao. Unexpectedly, Meng Hao ate up such a big sea animal alone. Of course, the dark ranger ate a lot. But compared with Meng Hao, the dark ranger had a taste at most. "Burp!" Meng Hao stroked his round belly and couldn''t help burping. However, what Meng Hao didn''t expect was that when he hiccupped, the momentum in his body surged violently, and the bottleneck of the 60th order of the battle body broke through automatically. "Boom!" Eight nine Xuangong quietly operated, and a powerful force soared. Even Meng Hao didn''t expect that he broke the shackles of the 60th order in this way. "Ah, this..." Meng Hao was surprised and immediately showed great joy. He seemed to think of something. Eight nine Xuangong can greatly increase Meng Hao''s body refining degree, but eating sea animals can greatly increase Meng Hao''s body energy. Although this energy is not much, it often becomes the last straw to crush the camel. Meng Hao''s eight nine Xuangong can easily raise his momentum to the peak of the corresponding level, waiting for him to break the shackles and break through to the next level. After eating energy ingredients, Meng Hao obtained energy from the outside world. Although not many, it can be used as a stepping stone. Therefore, the breakthrough becomes extremely simple. "So it is!" Meng Hao, who wanted to understand everything, suddenly became bright. Chapter 310 Meng Hao, who has just eaten a whole giant lobster, seems to feel hungry again with the breakthrough of his strength. The promotion of equal rank requires energy consumption. Although Meng Hao ate a lot of lobster meat, the energy contained in it is not much. So he was hungry again. "Why don''t we catch another sea animal and bake it." Meng Hao whispered, looking at the dark ranger beside him. The dark ranger smiled, his bright eyes bent into a pair of crescent moons, and whispered, "well, what the master wants to do, do what he wants." The bright moon was in the sky. The moonlight passed through the woods and shone on the dark ranger''s face, making her tender white face look bright and flawless. The black robe gently swelled in the breeze, and the small Manyao with a grip showed up in front of Meng Hao without scruples. Meng Hao felt that with the upgrading of the dark ranger, it seemed to become more and more beautiful. Unconsciously, Meng Hao''s eyes were full of love, and his eyes became tender as water. "Master, what''s the matter with you?" the bright big eyes of the dark ranger flickered. I don''t know why the master suddenly looked at himself like this. Meng Hao smiled and said, "I''m a little drunk." "Drunk, master, did you drink?" "No, it''s because you''re so beautiful that you''re intoxicating." The dark ranger was stunned and immediately showed great joy. His face was full of shame. If you remember correctly, the host has never praised himself as beautiful. To tell the truth, with Meng Hao''s strength becoming stronger and stronger, there are more and more women around him, and all of them are very excellent. The dark ranger has always followed Meng Hao around. No matter what happens, she never gives up. She has a deep love and dependence on Meng Hao. But recently, a beautiful girl came to the sky, which made the dark ranger feel a sense of crisis. Because there was more than one strong man in the sky, and all the others were killed, except the girl was still alive. The dark ranger once thought Meng Hao was going to indulge in each other''s beauty. However, No. Especially now, Meng Hao even said such words to her, which certainly made her very happy. "In fact, I''ve been your man for a long time. You don''t have to say that to me," whispered the dark ranger. On the surface, it''s not necessary. In fact, I''m still very happy in my heart. Meng Hao looked at the sky. The moon was already high in the sky. Calculate the time. It should be around 11 o''clock at night. It''s really inappropriate to catch sea animals in the sea at this time. At this time, normal people should go to bed. Meng Hao gently held the dark ranger''s small hand and said, "we''re not going anywhere tonight. Let''s have a rest here." The dark ranger couldn''t help but be stunned. He looked at the surrounding woods and said curiously, "is it here?" "Of course!" With a wave of Meng Hao''s hand, a container plank house appeared out of thin air and landed steadily on the lawn in the forest space. This mobile plank house is convenient. If you want to rest there, you can settle down on the spot directly. "Come with me!" Meng Hao took the dark ranger''s small hand, pushed open the door, entered the plank house, and then went straight to the big bed. Moonlight, like water, fell on the earth, making the whole forest covered with a layer of silver. Not long ago, the voice of Jiao panting came from the plank house. The big bed in the plank house began to shake slowly, and then became more and more intense, which lasted for a whole night. When the morning sun falls on the earth, the desert island world ushers in another beautiful day. In the woods, birds are singing and flowers are fragrant. In addition to the gray scale and shell left by the roasted lobster last night, a huge container mobile plank house looks very abrupt. Not long after, a handsome young man pushed out of the door with a happy smile on his face. A moment later, a woman in a black robe followed. She walked a little hard, holding the door frame with her hands, and her beautiful face was full of fatigue. She really did not expect that the master''s love was so fierce, like a storm, raging all night. Of course, what comes out after fatigue is hard to hide happiness. "Shall we go back?" The dark ranger whispered, a little more gentle in his voice. Meng Hao nodded gently and said, "we''re going back. If the strong in the sky suddenly attack, I''m afraid they can''t stop it." "Yes!" The dark ranger skillfully nodded, immediately walked slowly to Meng Hao''s side and grabbed his strong arm. Meng Hao smiled and looked at the appearance of the dark ranger. He pondered for a long time. Finally, he only said: it''s hard for you. The dark ranger knew what the other party was talking about, and his face turned red with shame. Meng Hao swept away the container mobile board room, and mobilized the elements of the wind, and formed a thick white cloud at the foot of the two people. Next, the white clouds took off, carrying Meng Hao and the dark ranger towards Tianzhu peak. The dark ranger is not feeling well now. Meng Hao doesn''t want her to pull the wound when she walks, so she directly turns the wind element into white clouds. I have to say, the effect is very good. At the same time, liangjieshan, Meng Hao''s temporary residence. "Bang bang!" The violent knocking on the door attracted the guard''s attention. A young man with a spear went outside Meng Hao''s room, looked at the locked iron door and shouted, "what kind of smash? If you smash it, cut off your head!" The room was locked with clouds. After her magic was sucked dry, Meng Hao locked her here. Meng Hao always wanted to know more about the heaven, so he didn''t kill each other and expected the other party to say some useful information. But Yunni''s mouth was very tight and refused to say anything. So Meng Hao locked the other party here and waited to deal with it later. Yunni seems to have been waiting for something. In her opinion, yesterday was the last day of the game. In theory, people in the heaven will find themselves missing and will come to the lower world to find themselves. She has always been tough because of this dependence. The people in heaven are powerful. Even if they suppress their own strength, they can still kill the four sides after the lower world. However, a whole day has passed, and no miracle has happened. This makes Yunni, who has been waiting for an opportunity, a little flustered. "I want to see Meng Hao. Tell him that I have important information to share with him." Yunni shouted to the guard outside through the iron gate. "Our boss is not here. Let''s wait until the boss comes back!" the guard responded casually and ignored each other. Across the iron gate, the guard couldn''t see each other''s beautiful face. If the guard can see each other, he may be moved by the beauty of each other. Unfortunately, I can''t see anything. Of course, the guard is too lazy to pay attention to her. "What happened?" Hearing the movement here, Su cainai immediately floated to the guard and asked. When Meng Hao left, he arranged Su cainai to pay attention to the things here and report the situation as soon as possible. When the guard saw Su cainai coming, he immediately took a cold attitude and said solemnly, "the woman inside said she had information to share with the boss. I think she was lying, so I didn''t pay attention to her." Su cainai immediately frowned and looked unhappy. "When did you think it was your turn? What if you delayed something? What did I tell you?" Su cainai asked. "Well..." The guard was stunned, and cold sweat came down on the spot. "Go away, you''re not needed here. Go to the southwest mine and dig!" "Minister su..." "Get out!" "OK..." Chapter 311 Near Liangjie mountain, a land demon wolf flew out. While galloping at a high speed, the earth produced a series of violent tremors. This is the messenger arranged by Su cainai. She wants to report to Meng Hao as soon as possible about Yunni. The distance between Liangjie mountain and Tianzhu peak is hundreds of thousands of kilometers. If it appears normally, I don''t know when to reach it. The earth demon wolf is a sixth level strong man. He is good at running, very fast and has strong endurance. At the speed of the earth demon wolf, you can reach Tianzhu peak this afternoon as soon as possible and send the news to. There is no mobile phone in the desert island world, so communication is very inconvenient. Now, the fastest is the earth demon wolf. It''s a pity that the messenger sent by Meng Hao has gone back by tiannu Goshawk. Otherwise, it will be much faster to let the other party take the news back. Now, the desert island world is building signal base stations and preparing to carry out radio communication. The problem is that there are no satellites here, and the coverage of the signal is very small, which can only be limited to the range of the signal tower. It is basically impossible for such a large world to be covered by signal towers. Unless you launch a satellite here. The problem is that the world is not round, and the launch satellite will certainly fall or disappear. Besides, the world may collapse at any time, so there is no need to invest so much. Let''s do a good job of infrastructure first. Meanwhile, Tianzhu peak. Near the collapsed star picking Pavilion, Meng Hao and the dark ranger practiced on a nearby mountain and silently guarded the star gate. To Meng Hao''s surprise, the enemy on the opposite side didn''t kill him for so long. This is unusual. To this end, Meng Hao specially found Liu Liangyun and asked him to feel it with his talent. It was concluded that there was no response. "What happened?" Meng Hao''s face looked puzzled, and he didn''t know why. It is reasonable to say that the heaven suffered a great loss in the previous war. In Meng Hao''s opinion, people in heaven will find a way to kill them back after suffering such a heavy loss. He has made full preparations for the enemy. However, the other party seemed suddenly silent, as if he had forgotten here. Whatever the reason, this is absolutely abnormal. Suddenly, Meng Hao had a bold idea in his heart. Since the other party doesn''t come, can you go there? Of course, Meng Hao is very cautious about this. After all, in the desert island world, he is protected by the laws of the world, and the strong can''t go down. When you reach the upper bound with your own strength, you may face more than 90 level magicians, and you can''t be their opponent at all. Minutes are slagged by seconds. So Meng Hao looked at Liu Liangyun and couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth. For Meng Hao, Liu Liangyun is his silver needle, which can be used to test poison. "Liu Liangyun, get ready. I''ll take you to heaven!" Meng Hao said in a loud voice to Liu Liangyun after meditating for a moment. Hearing this, Liu Liangyun was stunned. He stood in a daze and didn''t seem to hear Meng Hao clearly. What did the boss just say? He''s taking me to heaven? Are you crazy? "No, no!" Liu Liangyun hurriedly refused. His white face looked bloodless at this time. Liu Liangyun''s strength can only be regarded as half a bottle of vinegar. Especially now, everyone''s strength is advancing by leaps and bounds, but he can''t move forward. No way, Liu Liangyun also wants to practice, but time doesn''t allow. He has been like a watchdog outside the gate for a long time. Meng Hao stepped forward, grabbed Liu Liangyun''s shoulder, looked sincerely and said, "you and I have known each other for a long time. We can be regarded as good brothers. Next, let you and my brothers wander in the world of heaven." "Brother..." Liu Liangyun was stunned by the word "brother". It turns out that the boss always treats himself as a brother? I thought I was just the tool man of the boss. I didn''t expect the other party to treat me like a brother. really Liu Liangyun''s eyes were wet at once, and hot tears swirled in his eyes. He raised his head, kept his feet 45 degrees, and tried not to let tears stay. I''m so moved. [warning, the other party is lying to you. If you believe it, you are a stupid pig!] Suddenly, the familiar sound of promotion sounded in his mind. Liu Liangyun, who was moving, couldn''t help trembling all over. Lie, lie to me? Liu Liangyun feels that the whole person is not good. All right, I knew the boss wouldn''t really treat himself as a brother. I''m still a tool man. After a fierce psychological struggle, Liu Liangyun''s mood gradually stabilized, and immediately said to Meng Hao, "boss, my strength is low, and I can''t help when I reach the heaven. You''d better arrange others to go with you." Meng Hao still smiled sincerely and said, "you are my good brother. How can I find someone else for such a good thing? Go with me. The world law of the heaven is more stable than here. When you go there, the speed of cultivation can be greatly improved." [warning, he''s still lying to you. In fact, he knows nothing about the heaven. He wants to take you to thunder together.] "Ha ha!" Liu Liangyun responded with a smile and seemed to say again: "if I hadn''t been gifted with tips, I almost believed your nonsense." Meng Hao saw that the other party was still calm, and the smile on his face gradually solidified. He said, "you should know the purpose of taking you with me. There''s no more nonsense. You''re ready to go with me." The other party has the gift of prompt. If you deceive the other party, you should have been prompted. Otherwise, with each other''s IQ, you shouldn''t be so calm. "OK!" Liu Liangyun nodded hard. Meng Hao said so, but he felt secure. As for brothers, Meng Hao already exists like a God. How can he be brothers with himself. I think too much. Next, Meng Hao took Liu Liangyun outside the broken star gate. He soared up and walked in the air. He grabbed Liu Liangyun''s shoulder in his right hand and let the other party follow him. "Well, is it dangerous?" Meng Hao turned his head to Liu Liangyun, and asked in a condensed voice. Liu Liangyun seems to have asked countless times in his heart. The tips given by talent are safe. "There should be no danger, but I''m not sure. After all, these are two different worlds. I don''t know if talent can play a role across the world." "That''s no danger, let''s go!" Before the words fell, Meng Hao was shocked, and an ancient copper protective cover appeared on the surface of his body. At the same time, Meng Hao trembled, and another protective cover flew out and covered Liu Liangyun. Next, Meng Hao took out the devil''s long gun from the storage ring. After everything was ready, he finally took Liu Liangyun into action. One step, the stars change. Next, break into heaven! Chapter 312 One step, the world revolves. Meng Hao felt a flash of light and shadow in front of him. His body seemed to be in a viscous liquid. He tried his best to squeeze over. At the same time, Meng Hao''s whole body momentum soared, and the eight nine Xuangong moved to the limit. The power of the sixty order battle body immediately climbed to the limit. At the moment of stepping on the heaven, Meng Hao raised his combat effectiveness to the extreme to face the next enemy. However, to Meng Hao''s surprise, the imaginary battle did not appear, and there was no one in such a large space. In front of us is a cloud road composed of clouds, one by one connected into a line, which has spread to the distance. Stars appear in the sky, but if you look carefully, you will find that these stars do not really exist, but are similar to appearing in a special light curtain. Meng Hao looked at the light curtain and found that the soft light curtain wrapped the whole space and spread to the distance. He didn''t know what the outside world was like. Those bright stars are embedded in this light curtain. Seeing this scene, Meng Hao couldn''t help roaring in his brain and was extremely shocked in his heart. Isn''t this model very similar to the desert island world? Not long ago, Meng Haomin sent the sky angry goshawk and the sky eye flying eagle to find a direct end and try to find a way to leave the world. However, the secret Meng Hao wanted to know was not found, but he accidentally found the end of the world. The desert island world is round, and the sky seems to be a huge ball of light, which is inverted from infinity, isolating the sea and the continent. Sunrise and sunset, bright moon and stars are embedded in that light. At the beginning, Meng Hao didn''t understand anyway. Until he saw this magical space, he found that the desert island world was just a space expanded countless times. "Water moon cave sky!" Meng Hao''s eyes followed the cloud road. He found a stone carving not far away, with four big characters carved in the hollow. "It seems that this magical small space is the water moon cave." Meng Hao walked up along the cloud road, looking at the small world here and marveling at it. The structure of this small space in the water moon cave is basically the same as that in the desert island world, and there is a star gate between the two sides. If there is no relationship between the two, Meng Hao will not believe it. "Is it dangerous?" Meng Hao turned and looked at Liu Liangyun behind him and asked in a loud voice. Liu Liangyun stepped forward quickly, closely followed Meng Hao''s back, and carefully responded: "I haven''t received any danger tips for the time being, but I feel it''s very dangerous here." While talking, Liu Liangyun stretched out his hand and pointed to his feet and said, "do you see this cloud road? There is an endless abyss outside. Once he falls, he must die without even slag." "Also, do you see the light curtain in the distance? I just got a hint that the light curtain cannot be touched, otherwise it will be seriously backfired." "Did you see the white cloud lotus on the high platform? You don''t have to think about it. It must be a place for a great devil to practice in the sky. It''s absolutely dangerous." "There are a lot of mysterious runes carved on the surrounding walls. Maybe they are all hidden killing moves. We are likely to hang them here." "Anyway, it''s dangerous here. I think we''d better go back." Liu Liangyun said a lot in one breath and felt that there was danger everywhere. Meng Hao smiled calmly and said, "you have said so much, the first sentence is valuable, and the rest is nonsense." Liu Liangyun''s first sentence was no danger. For Meng Hao, just make sure there is no danger here. This mysterious space is about 10000 square meters, just like an underground garage, but the decoration is slightly luxurious. In the innermost part, there is a door, but now it is blocked tightly. There is a strong magic wave outside. It seems that someone has enchanted and sealed it. "Oh, locked up? It''s not just cheap for me!" In the next action, Meng Hao let go and began to search here. However, he walked around here and didn''t find anything valuable. Magicians here have stored jade pendants. If there are good things, they must put them in their own jade pendants instead of outside. In this way, it is understandable that there is nothing valuable here. Meng Hao was not angry at all and even wanted to laugh at the thought that he had several stolen jade pendants here. The magician in heaven is really very polite. He goes out with all his belongings. In this way, he is not very interesting to do it. Meng Hao felt that it was too easy to get rich in heaven. A moment later, Meng Hao returned to the nearby cloud road. He looked back at the magnificent decoration and his eyes lit up immediately. "Liu Liangyun, I''ll give you a task. Next, I''ll practice here. During this time, you pull out all the jade tiles on the floor and the decorations on the wall. Do you understand?" Meng Hao said solemnly. Although Liu Liangyun is only a level 4 soldier, level 4 also has great strength. This work is a small problem. Liu Liangyun nodded his head with a wry smile. No way, the work assigned by the boss must be completed. "Also, be smart. If you get a hint of danger, you must tell me at the first time and I will take you back to the desert island world." Meng Hao added. Liu Liangyun nodded vigorously and replied, "don''t worry, boss, ensure to complete the task." While talking, Liu Liangyun took out a dagger and began to tilt the jade tiles paved on the ground, working meticulously. Seeing this scene, Meng Hao couldn''t help nodding with a smile. I have to say that Liu Liangyun works very carefully. Meng Hao is more relieved when he does things. Next, let''s start! Meng Hao has been waiting for this moment for a long time. Since he got the eight nine Xuangong, Meng Hao''s combat strength has soared, and now it has soared to level 60. However, Meng Hao had a clear feeling that with the enhancement of his own strength, the speed of cultivation began to slow down and become slower and slower. Meng Hao knows that although he has not reached the stage of limiting his strength, he has a clear understanding that that day will come sooner or later. For example, it took a lot of effort for Meng Hao''s eight nine Xuangong to break through level 60. "This is the heaven. I hope I can increase my strength and speed when I practice the eight nine Xuangong." Thinking of this, Meng Hao couldn''t help sitting cross legged, and then murmured in his heart, and the eight nine Xuangong worked quietly. Suddenly, a thunder exploded in Meng Hao''s body. The next moment, the air machine in this closed small space sank, and it seemed that an invisible big hand swept the whole area and pulled countless special energy factors crazy towards a certain place. Meng Hao couldn''t help but look cold and suddenly turned pale with horror! Then something terrible happened. Chapter 313 Meng Hao entered the heaven for the first time. He never dreamed that he would cause so much noise when he practiced the eight nine Xuangong here. In the water moon cave, countless special energies were affected and began to gather madly towards Meng Hao. Meng Hao sat cross legged, with a solemn appearance and a strong golden light all over his body. In an instant, Meng Hao''s body erupted into an extremely terrible momentum, which immediately surged wildly in all directions. "Boom!" The air machine collided and the energy roared. The whole water moon cave was immediately fragmented by this terrible energy, and all the decorations turned into powder in an instant. Liu Liangyun, standing behind Meng Hao, changed his face. Although he was not impacted by this energy, there was smoke and dust everywhere in the whole space. Liu Liangyun hurriedly raised his sleeve to cover his mouth and nose to avoid dust being sucked into his mouth. However, to Liu Liangyun''s surprise, these suspended sand and dust suddenly stopped. They seemed to get some order and began to land slowly towards the ground. In the blink of an eye, the water moon cave was clean again. If the wall had not become full of holes, it seemed that nothing had happened. "Dong Dong Dong!" Meng Hao''s heart beats like thunder. With the majestic energy entering the body, Meng Hao''s physical strength is increasing rapidly. The heaven is worthy of being the heaven, with special energy far beyond the lower world. In the lower bound, Meng Hao practiced the eight nine Xuangong very fast, but it was definitely not as effective as it is now. Now, Meng Hao feels that his strength will soar every Sunday. Sixty, sixty-one, sixty-two Sixty seven, sixty-eight, sixty-nine Seventy steps! Meng Hao''s physical strength soared wildly. When the combat strength reached level 70, his body shook violently, and a special light and shadow emerged on him. In Liu Liangyun''s frightened eyes, Meng Hao drilled out a head on his shoulder. Then another head came out. The next moment, Meng Hao''s shoulders shook and his two arms stretched out from behind. Then there are two arms. "Three heads and six arms!" Liu Liangyun was startled, couldn''t help but step back two steps, and then sat on the ground. Meng Hao did not expect that this change would happen to his body when the power of the battle body reached level 70. He thought of some legend. According to the records, the ancient great God can condense the Dharma phase of three heads and six arms after practicing the eight nine Xuangong. The representative figures are Yang Jian, the God of Erlang, and Nezha, the great God of Santan sea society. Of course, Sun Wukong, the great sage of Qi heaven, can also use his three heads and six arms, so Meng Hao always felt that there was a great connection between 72 changes and 89 Xuangong. At this point, Meng Hao had already realized that the eight nine Xuangong he practiced had been modified by the system. So far, he has not been able to learn any kind of magic power. The eight nine Xuangong practiced by Meng Hao is actually a super body refining skill. Of course, the three heads and six arms FA Xiang is also a kind of magic power. This is the only magic power Meng Hao realized in the upper body of the eight nine Xuangong. His mood is still very excited. With the appearance of three heads and six arms, Meng Hao''s momentum soared leisurely and directly tripled. In other words, every time you increase one head, your combat effectiveness can double. After using the three heads and six arms method, your combat effectiveness can triple. "Great!" Meng Hao was overjoyed that the eight nine Xuangong was indeed the most suitable practical skill for soldiers. "Suck!" Meng Hao opened his mouth and took a deep breath. All the rolling energy in the sky was sucked into his mouth, leaving no aura in the whole water moon cave. Drained. However, the reason why Shuiyue Dongtian has become a blessed place for Shuibu people is that it can better gather energy here. As Meng Hao drained the energy in the water moon cave, the surrounding Qi machines were pulled and began to gather madly towards the water moon cave. In an instant, a huge energy vortex appeared in the sky. The vortex kept spinning, and then turned into an energy gyro and hit the water moon cave. "Boom!" A loud noise came, and the whole water moon cave shook violently, which seemed to be collapsed by this terrible energy. At this time, several barriers sealed at the door suddenly burst into thousands of lights. The chiefs of the four tribes of earth, water, fire and wind set a strong seal at the exit of Shuiyue cave, which is both a seal and a protection to prevent others from sneaking in. At this time, the water moon cave is impacted by energy, and the four energy channels sealed at the door are activated instantly. Suddenly, the four energy masks burst up, directly covering the whole water moon cave. Therefore, the majestic energy constantly impacts the water moon cave, and the energy can enter it smoothly, but it can no longer shake this place. At this moment, Meng Hao seemed to become a bottomless pit. His eyes closed slightly and absorbed all the energy in the sky into his body. This process continued, and Meng Hao''s strength entered a period of rapid growth. According to the present posture, Meng Hao is likely to practice to level 100. If he really reaches the 100th level, he will have the power to defeat the Lord of heaven. At that time, the people of the desert island world will be killed in the sky. At the same time, the sky, the sky and the continent. Today is the time for the major worlds to close the network. At the beginning, many games were opened in the heaven. Most of them were set in the xuanjie world, and some were set in the earthly world. Today is the day to close the net. The Lord of heaven sent the chiefs of the four tribes to check the harvest. Focus on finding the art of longevity. There are always seven small worlds forced to participate in the game, four xuanjie worlds and three Dijie worlds. Among them, the three earth level worlds are the most promising places to obtain the art of longevity. After all, the creatures there are powerful and have a long life. There is the greatest probability of longevity. In the sky continent and magic church, thousands of powerful magicians gathered here and surrounded a high platform in the middle. There are four glazed chairs on the high platform, on which the chiefs of the four tribes of earth, water, fire and wind are sitting. There are seven magic light arrays shining with brilliance opposite. Young disciples continue to walk out of the magic light array and walk up the platform with their own harvest. Seeing these confident young people, the patriarchs of the four tribes narrowed their eyes and showed a dangerous light. "These people showed such a confident look. Did they find the way to live forever?" The heads of the four tribes all showed suspicion. If only one person has this kind of performance, they may think that the other party has a great harvest. At this time, everyone has this expression. What''s the matter? Of the seven magic light arrays, only six people came out. The seventh belongs to the desert island world. Originally, the clouds should come out of it. Unfortunately, she can''t get out. Chapter 314 As for the seventh magic light array, the chiefs of the four tribes tacitly ignored it. As we all know, it belongs to cloud Island world. And it is very likely to have the lower boundary of the art of longevity. Before that, Lingtian, diwuxie, burning silence and thunder fell for no reason. The patriarchs of the four tribes chose excellent young people to send them to the corresponding lower boundary again. Now, the four most confident guys are the lucky ones who get the replacement quota. "Talk about it and see what you have gained!" The head of the fire tribe first said, his eyes were restrained, and the violent fire energy was quietly dormant in his body, like a moving energy stove. One of the tall young men stepped forward, holding a porcelain vase in his hand, proudly smiled and said, "Dear clan leaders, I found a bottle of spring of life in the lower world. This spring of life has the magical effect of life and death, human flesh and bones. As long as you haven''t stopped breathing, you can become lively and vigorous immediately after drinking a drop." This person''s name is Yang CE. He is the player who goes to the lower bound instead of Ling Tian. Hearing Yang CE''s words, people couldn''t help being moved. Unexpectedly, there is such a baby in the lower boundary. However, the chiefs of the four tribes were somewhat confused. Yang CE is only a young disciple. How does he know the spring of life? Also, how did he know that drinking a drop of human flesh and bones could lead to life and death? Who told him? The chiefs of the four tribes turned their heads at the same time and looked at each other. They all saw this doubt from each other''s eyes. When the patriarch of the water system tribe wanted to ask, a young magician nearby sneered and took the initiative to come forward. "What the hell is that, the fountain of life? I am!" This man''s name is Lu Heng. He is a player who replaces the lower boundary of the earth. As Lu Heng stood up, others came out one after another and took out their own containers. All are springs of life. "What is this?" The patriarchs of the four tribes showed doubt at the same time and couldn''t help walking towards the players opposite. The patriarch of the water system tribe came to Yang CE, took each other''s porcelain vase and gently opened the lid. Suddenly, an extremely strong energy rippled out along the mouth of the porcelain bottle. "Ah, this!" The patriarch of the Ministry of water is well-informed. He can see at a glance that this is an energy liquid that plays a great role in soldiers. As for what the other party said about the spring of life, it is a bit exaggerated. However, the energy in the porcelain vase is really rich. If the soldiers get it, their strength will certainly advance by leaps and bounds. Then the head of the Ministry of water took Lu Heng''s container. This is a delicate crystal cup with a lid on it. Through the transparent crystal cup, you can clearly see the milky white energy liquid inside. "Eh, this is also pure energy liquid!" The patriarch of the water system tribe was shocked. The most precious thing obtained in the lower boundary was the energy liquid. You know, everyone is a magician, and the energy liquid can''t improve the power of occurrence. However, these extremely rich energy liquids, if drunk by magicians, can greatly promote the physical strength of magicians. If, like the Lord of heaven whose physical function has subsided, maybe the body can regain some vitality. However, we all know that this can cure the symptoms but not the root cause. When the body''s function is exhausted, it will eventually die. Next, the four patriarchs came forward one after another and opened the treasures brought back by these young magicians. Unexpectedly, all of them were high-purity energy liquid. Although there is only a small bottle, the energy in any bottle is enough to support all the strength of a warrior above level 80. "Hey!" The chiefs of the four tribes looked at each other and couldn''t help sighing. The Lord of heaven asked them to look for the art of immortality. They couldn''t find the art of immortality and began to look for the thing of immortality. Unexpectedly, in other small worlds, the precious items finally obtained are the favorite high-purity energy liquid for soldiers'' cultivation. The purity of this energy liquid is too high. If a magician wants to take it, he must be careful again. A little carelessness may explode and die. Therefore, even if the leaders of the four tribes want to take these super concentrated energy solutions, they also need to drop a drop and dilute it with clean water. Only when diluted to a sufficient multiple can it be drunk slowly. "So it seems that there is no art of longevity this time!" The patriarch of Fengbu couldn''t help sighing after inspecting all the containers. However, there was no sadness in his sigh. It looked more like a show. Sure enough, the other three patriarchs also showed a sad look. They seemed to be in a very sad mood. In fact, they were very excited. Because they had expected that the real art of longevity was in the desert island world. The water moon cave connecting the desert island world has been sealed by the four of them. No one can open the seal except the four of them at the same time. In short, the Lord of heaven can''t get the art of longevity. If the four people get the art of longevity, they must practice it first. "Well, send these treasures to the Lord!" The head of the fire department said calmly and waved to the people. As we all know, although the Lord of heaven did not come, he must be watching the live broadcast with cloud mirror. Although the four wanted to steal some super energy liquid, it was a pity that they didn''t dare. Forget it, you''d better wait until the Lord of heaven doesn''t pay attention and sneak into the desert island world directly with your equipment. As long as we find the real art of longevity, everything is floating clouds. "Boom!" Suddenly, a violent roar sounded and attracted everyone''s attention. The chiefs of the four tribes followed their prestige and were shocked to see the direction of the roar. "What''s the situation? Someone is attacking Shuiyue cave?" The four looked at each other and saw a trace of shock from each other''s eyes. The other side chose to attack Shuiyue cave at this time, which was obviously premeditated. There are only a few strong people in the sky who can break out such attack power. Could it be that the Lord knew that people had sealed off the desert island world without permission, and then did it himself? "What can I do?" The four were anxious and wanted to rush over, but they were worried about gain and loss. Suddenly, a huge energy vortex appeared and wrapped the whole water moon cave. In everyone''s shocked eyes, the energy vortex became bigger and bigger, and began to rotate violently, which was crazy swallowing the special energy around. Everyone couldn''t help raising their heads and looked at the energy vortex in the sky in some panic. This is not a magic element, this is the most original energy in heaven and earth. There are high-level soldiers practicing here! This discovery was not trivial. It almost surprised the chiefs of the four tribes. How can there be high-level warriors in the heaven belonging to magicians? "Pa! PA! PA!" Suddenly, the containers in the hands of many young disciples exploded without warning, and the majestic energy instantly took off and gathered towards the energy vortex in the distance. "No!" Chapter 315 High purity energy liquid, also known as the spring of life. Although not comparable to the art of longevity, it is also a very precious existence for everyone in the world. It took a lot of effort to get these energy liquids. They originally planned to send them to the Lord of heaven. No one thought that the container was cracked! "It''s cracked!" Everyone looked up in horror and saw the whereabouts of the energy liquid. They all turned pale with horror. Because that direction is the water moon cave! Now, many people know the existence of Shuiyue cave. It is a cloud place of practice, connecting a mysterious world. The breath in the water moon cave skyrocketed. Did the cloud test flow break through to the final level? Many people think that Yunni''s strength has broken through to the last step, which has caused changes in heaven and earth. However, the chiefs of the four tribes knew that there was no one in the water moon cave, and the clouds had already encountered an accident in the lower boundary. Although the jade pendant symbolizing identity still shines with crystal light, it is much dimmer than before. It is obvious that it has encountered difficulties in the lower world. Moreover, when they left, they sealed the water moon cave, which is something only the heads of the four tribes know. Now, the terrible momentum fluctuation is obviously transmitted from the water moon cave. In other words, there are people in the water moon cave. After a little induction, they noticed that the seal they had arranged was still there, that is, no one could get in outside. Well, there''s only one possibility now. That is, the lower bound people are coming up! Realizing this, the heads of the four tribes all looked surprised. All along, in their eyes, the people in the lower world are like some mole ants. If they are not limited by the laws of heaven and earth, any strong person in the heaven will be enough to sweep them. They really did not expect that those mole ants in the lower world dared to enter the heaven directly. The four looked at each other and saw a trace of annoyance from each other''s eyes. I knew I should have left several confidants there to guard. Once someone from the lower world comes up, he will be killed. Now it''s good to let the lower world mole ants occupy the magpie''s nest. "Go and have a look!" Lu Heng took a look at the huge energy vortex in the sky and immediately waved his hand, ready to take everyone to Shuiyue cave. "Nonsense!" The head of the Ministry of water roared and immediately stopped the people. Everyone was surprised and looked at the head of the Ministry of water. They didn''t know why the other party stopped them. The patriarch of the Ministry of water blinked his eyes, pondered for a moment, and then said, "everyone, today is the day to hand over the work to the Lord. You just lost the energy liquid from the lower boundary. You''d better think about how to explain to the Lord first!" Hearing this, people couldn''t help but look at him with awe, and infinite fear rose in their hearts. Yes, just now, with the special air machine sweeping, all the containers burst and the energy liquid was forcibly sucked away. Just now, I was startled by the terrible smell. At this time, I calmed down and found that I had lost something very precious. At the thought of the terrible face of the Lord, people couldn''t help feeling frightened. The Lord won''t kill himself directly, will he? Think about the previous horror scenes, this kind of thing is really possible. "In that case, we should follow the past and take back what belongs to us!" Lu Heng said angrily. "Bastard!" The prefectural patriarch stepped forward and shouted at Lu Heng. "With your current strength, there was a cannon fodder like existence in the past, and you may die at any time. The key is that now the other party''s origin is unknown, and you don''t know whether it is an enemy or a friend. You go up rashly. If you annoy the other party, can you be responsible?" The head of the local clan said coldly. He had a hoarse voice, but now he yelled angrily, with a special dignity. Lu Heng was startled by the other party''s terrorist momentum. After a little thinking, he quickly lowered his head. In any case, the fountain of life brought back from the lower world has been destroyed, and it is unlikely to find anything back even if it is with the past. Instead of taking risks, think about how to deal with the Lord. So Lu Heng nodded slowly to the chiefs of the four tribes and walked obediently in the direction of Jiuchong tianque. Seeing this, others also turned and left one after another, and walked in the direction of Jiuchong tianque. Next, they have to meet the Lord. As for whether the Lord will be angry, we can only listen to fate. People subconsciously looked up and secretly watched the patriarchs of the four tribes. I don''t know why. Everyone thinks that the chiefs of the four tribes today are a little strange. What happened in Shuiyue cave, they didn''t respond at all. More precisely, they seem to know what happened, so they deliberately obstruct people from going over and watching. In any case, the chiefs of the four tribes have the highest power except the Lord of heaven. Since they don''t agree with everyone, then everyone will never pass. However, some people turned back frequently and looked at the terrible energy cyclone in the sky. They were shocked and sighed slightly. Since the Lord of heaven controlled the cultivation resources, many cultivation resources began to tilt towards some favored children in large quantities. Obviously, everyone can achieve good results after a good practice, but the Lord of heaven directly gave them all up. As a result, those who do not have the resources to practice are very slow. These people gradually developed a hatred of the rich. I don''t have any spiritual resources. Why can the other party have so many resources? At present, there are a lot of people, and everyone is calm. In fact, there has been a terrible wave in their hearts. "It is estimated that they are focusing on cultivating Yunni!" This is the common idea in everyone''s heart. The water moon cave is a place of cloud cultivation. That terrible smell is emitted from the water moon cave. It must be cloud. However, to everyone''s doubt, we all know that Yunni is a high-level magician, and has reached level 98 at a young age. Now this special energy is clearly needed by the warrior''s combat body. Is Yunni also practicing martial arts? Double cultivation of magic and martial arts? Thinking of this word, the loneliness in people''s eyes is more prosperous. It''s really the death of drought and waterlogging. The other party can squander all kinds of resources at will. He doesn''t even have a wool. In the resentment of countless people, they gradually went away, soared up along the cloud road of the first tianque, and left the empty land. The heads of the four tribes peeped and watched. They don''t want to expose the secret of Shuiyue cave in a short time. The four looked at each other and nodded secretly. They have decided that after sending these people to the Shizhong tianque, the four will come back immediately, take out their own inside magic weapons and kill them directly. Flat the desert island world! Chapter 316 In the water moon cave, Meng Hao still sits cross legged. The Dharma phase of three heads and six arms becomes more and more solid, and becomes more real from the original light color. If it was just light and shadow before, after this period of practice, these light and shadow have become extremely solid, as if they really exist. Of course, if you want to become a real physical existence, it will take some time. In other words, it needs a certain amount of energy! At this time, the energy cyclone in the sky shook violently. It seemed that something appeared and directly joined the cyclone. Then Meng Hao was pleasantly surprised to find that the energy cyclone in the sky suddenly became very rich. "Suck!" Eighty nine Xuangong can automatically sense the energy changes around it. When that strong energy appears, it automatically speeds up the speed. At the same time, Meng Hao''s momentum soared leisurely, and his strength began to advance by leaps and bounds again. [Ding, it detects a surge of energy in the host, obtains a hundred times reward, and increases the cultivation speed by 100 times!] Meng Hao was shocked by the sudden system prompt sound. He immediately showed his great joy and shouted in his heart, "system, you finally wake up!" Since the system taught Meng Hao''s eight nine Xuangong, a terrible thunder appeared in the void and directly split the system. Since then, the system has disappeared. Although the hundredfold reward is still there, it can''t appear on its own initiative. Meng Hao estimated that the system consumed too much energy to fight thunder robbery. Now, with the rapid development of Meng Hao''s strength, the system has finally recovered. Before Meng Hao could get excited, an unparalleled horror energy exploded in his body, making his momentum soar wildly. A hundred times the reward! Meng Hao stifled his breath, endured the pain of fire quenching all over, sat still and gritted his teeth. However, when this terrible momentum broke out, Liu Liangyun standing not far away was suddenly overturned like a duckweed. Liu Liangyun''s body hit the wall of Shuiyue cave several times, just like a small boat unable to swing on the stormy sea, which can only fly around by the waves. "Ah!" Liu Liangyun screamed and was bitten by a dog. Fortunately, I didn''t get much damage, but a big bag bulged on my forehead. He got up slowly from the turbulent flow of energy and watched Meng Hao''s body change in amazement. I saw that the other party''s three heads and six arms began to become more and more solid. Gradually, the virtual shadow dissipated, and everything became real. At this moment, no matter which direction you look from, you can see the front of Meng Hao. The problem is that Meng Hao in every direction is the same. He doesn''t know whether there is primary and secondary, and which is real. That is the body of Dharma. "Ah, this!" Liu Liangyun was completely shocked. He thought his imagination was rich enough, but when he saw the change of Meng Hao, his shock was still hard to hide. Endless energy turbulence is constantly stirring around. When Liu Liangyun''s body is impacted, some energy also enters his body. "Huh?" Liu Liangyun was shocked and immediately showed great joy. Because he found that as these energies entered his body, his strength rose with the tide. Liu Liangyun is a fourth rank soldier. It''s not that he doesn''t practice hard. He really doesn''t have time to practice. He has the gift of prompting. From the time he fought with the local magicians in the desert island world, he was responsible for the intelligence system of the whole earth camp. Now for the strong in the sky, he was directly taken by Meng Hao near the star gate and became a goalkeeper directly. Liu Liangyun also wants to become strong, but time doesn''t allow. Now, with a lot of energy flowing into his body, he was pleasantly surprised to find that his strength had risen to level five. This discovery was no small matter. It made Liu Liangyun cry with joy. Meng Hao is practicing a very terrible skill. Although he doesn''t know what it is, he knows it is very powerful from the posture. Moreover, Meng Hao''s strength is very strong, especially the strength of soldiers. Now it has soared to more than 80 levels. As a strong man of more than 80 ranks, Meng Hao certainly doesn''t care about the escape of this energy. However, for Liu Liangyun, who has only four levels of strength, the energy escaped is simply a treasure of heaven and earth. Therefore, Liu Liangyun didn''t complain. He sat down with his knees crossed and began to practice the body refining technique passed on to everyone before Meng Hao. Due to the existence of Meng Hao, the energy density in the water moon cave is very large. Liu Liangyun is practicing here. Even if his talent is not very good, he still makes rapid progress. In less than ten minutes, Liu Liangyun''s strength broke through again and stepped into the ranks of six rank soldiers. You know, the strength of most soldiers on the desert island continent is about level 6. In other words, just sitting next to Meng Hao for a while, his strength began to advance by leaps and bounds. "Following the boss is really a fortune!" Liu Liangyun was delighted. All his previous depression and chagrin were cleared away. At this time, he began to concentrate on practice. The energy around Meng Hao is too strong. Just a little scattered is enough for Liu Liangyun to absorb for a long time. Moreover, the special energy in the heaven was drawn by the eight nine Xuangong and gathered frantically here from all directions. The direct consequence is that the energy in the water moon cave has reached its limit. As time goes by, Meng Hao''s strength is advancing by leaps and bounds, and Liu Liangyun next to him is also shining, and his strength is soaring. After more than an hour, Meng Hao suddenly opened his eyes, and two flashes of lightning burst out directly from his eyes and disappeared into the void. At this moment, Meng Hao was introverted and his breath was as thick as the abyss. His gestures seemed to contain the power to destroy the sky and the earth. After several hours of cultivation, Meng Hao has absorbed all the special energy nearby. In the water moon cave with rich energy, the air was dry like the desert at noon, making Liu Liangyun''s throat smoke not far away. Liu Liangyun got a lot of benefits this time, and even soared directly to the eighth rank soldier. These energies are basically absorbed into the body in the first half. With the rapid reduction or even depletion of the special energy between the surrounding heaven and earth, Liu Liangyun''s cultivation stagnated. What made Liu Liangyun even more frightened was that Meng Hao had an extremely terrible inexplicable suction and wanted to take away the energy in his body. Shocked, Liu Liangyun stopped his practice for the first time. He found that when he stopped meditating and practicing, the special suction disappeared. Next, Liu Liangyun certainly did not dare to practice with Meng Hao. [warning: danger will come in three minutes. Please leave the world as soon as possible!] Chapter 317 In the water moon cave, Liu Liangyun was shocked and turned pale. With the help of the energy attracted by Meng Hao, his strength soared directly to the eighth rank warrior, faster than anyone in the desert island world. However, in the end, Meng Hao''s body produced a strong suction, which almost absorbed all the energy he had managed to absorb. Fortunately, Liu Liangyun stopped quickly and didn''t let the hard gathered energy flow away. Otherwise, I''m afraid he wants to die. However, before Liu Liangyun could catch his breath, he suddenly sent a reminder, which greatly changed his face. "No, boss. I just got a hint. The enemy will appear here in three minutes. What should we do?" Liu Liangyun shouted in horror. Meng Hao has just separated from his practice, and the energy here has been absorbed by him. Hearing Liu Liangyun''s words, Meng Hao''s mouth tilted, revealing a strange arc. "You say, how about we stay and ambush each other?" Meng Hao said with boiling blood in his eyes. Meng Hao''s strength is advancing by leaps and bounds. He has just broken through level 80. His attack is extremely overbearing. What makes Meng Hao more happy is that the system recovers from sleep. Next, he can talk about life with the system. Meng Hao thinks that the system will give many rewards to those who ambush the heaven. I haven''t been rewarded for a long time. It''s time for a wave. Hearing Meng Hao''s proposal, Liu Liangyun was immediately frightened and turned pale. You know, although his strength has evolved to level 8, level 8 is really not even cannon fodder in the world of experts. It is a real slag. Liu Liangyun''s face shows a bitter color. He doesn''t know how to refuse Meng Hao. Meng Hao looked at Liu Liangyun and seemed to suddenly think of something. He said, "by the way, the babies born here are ten level magicians. You can only deliver vegetables if you stay here." Liu Liangyun''s face was cold and his old face turned red. Although the boss''s words hurt his self-esteem, they are the truth. "You go down first and inform everyone to do a good defense. I''ll make a big wave here. I''ll go down after it is over." Meng Hao said coldly. Liu Liangyun nodded gently. He knew he couldn''t help staying. He immediately turned around and left, jumping out of the star gate at the end of the cloud road. Seeing Liu Liangyun leaving, Meng Hao immediately turned and walked towards a corner of Shuiyue cave. All along, he wanted to exchange nuclear bombs from the system mall. Since he took control of the whole desert island world, he has obtained endless wealth, and the number of crystal coins is too large to count. Therefore, when Meng Hao bought supermassive weapons, he also bought a large number of nuclear bombs. Atomic bomb, hydrogen bomb, neutron bomb With a hundred fold increase, Meng Hao has a lot of nuclear bombs here. The first time I said hello to the magician in heaven, I just made it bigger. In that case, it''s all Soha. Therefore, Meng Hao''s magic rippled in his hands, and the ground suddenly rolled and big pits appeared. A hundred atomic bombs, a hundred hydrogen bombs, and a hundred neutron bullets were all buried in a dense pile. Although the area of Shuiyue cave is not small, it is very difficult to bury 300 nuclear bombs. "The enemy will come in three minutes, so I set a ten minute timing to detonate. Should it be all right?" Meng Hao thought of it. Next, Meng Hao began to operate crazily and set the automatic blasting time for 300 nuclear bombs. The power of nuclear bombs is extremely strong. 300 nuclear bombs detonate at the same time. It''s frightening to think about the terrible power. Of course, this is the heaven, belonging to the heaven world, and the space is very stable. Moreover, although it is connected with the desert island world, the two sides do not belong to the same world. In other words, no matter how tragic the explosion here, the desert island world will not be affected at all. In order to satisfy their private desires, these people in heaven directly control the life of people in the lower world, and even experiment with people on earth as mice. It''s really hateful. It''s not worth dying. Meng Hao took more than a minute to finish everything. After that, Meng Hao nodded with satisfaction, and then reluctantly left. These people in heaven wantonly manipulate the lives of people on earth, resulting in the death of more than 6 billion people on earth. Meng Hao''s doing so is equivalent to charging some interest first. When the earth man really grows up, he will certainly take the people to kill the heaven and trample on all those high guys. With one step, the light and shadow changed in front of him, and Meng Hao returned to the desert island world. This was originally the location of the star picking Pavilion. Unfortunately, the star picking pavilion was destroyed and there are only ruins left here. "No wonder those guys who have just rushed into the desert island world are so easy to be hit by Galway weapons. It turned out that they have just crossed the border and their minds are dizzy!" Meng Hao whispered, as if he wanted to understand something. He had been thinking before that even if the magic of these powerful people who broke down from the heaven was suppressed to the tenth level, the terrible power could not be countered by ordinary people. The key is that these magicians have very strong mental power and extremely sensitive reaction speed. In theory, they break into the desert island world. As long as they are fast enough, the earth guards here may not be able to hit each other. Meng Hao didn''t understand before. Now the case has been solved. This kind of cross-border vertigo can not be avoided. It is this impact that provides an opportunity for people on earth to attack. "Boss!" Seeing Meng Hao''s return, the crowd immediately greeted him. Just now, Liu Liangyun returned to Huangdao world alone. Everyone was very worried. Especially the dark ranger, the cold breath almost frozen Liu Liangyun. Fortunately, Meng Hao came out in time, otherwise Liu Liangyun felt that he would be killed by the other party. Hey, women are all impulsive and terrible creatures! Just as Liu Liangyun sighed secretly, several figures suddenly came in the distance. In theory, it is the shadow of the earth demon wolf. On the back of the earth demon wolf, there are player soldiers on the earth riding on it, coming from the two boundary mountains tens of thousands of kilometers away. Seeing the visitor, Meng Hao couldn''t help narrowing his eyes and said in a secret way: "from Liangjie mountain, did something happen there?" A moment later, the three soldiers came flying. When they were close to Meng Hao, they jumped down from the earth demon wolf and saluted Meng Hao with a non-standard military salute. "Boss, Minister Su cainai asked me to report to you. The woman from heaven seems to have figured it out. She wants to talk to you. This is a letter!" While talking, the soldier handed a letter. There is no signal in the desert island world, even if Meng Hao bought a mobile phone from the system mall, he can''t use it, and the communication mode has become the most primitive way of letter communication. Meng Hao could not help but see that Yunni had been detained for several days and gradually figured it out. Good thing! Meng Hao took the letter with a smile, but he didn''t open it. At this time, he silently raised his head and looked at the transparent curtain of light in the sky. There''s something he''s looking forward to more. It''s about to happen! Chapter 318 Sky, sky and land. The energy whirlpools near the water moon cave attracted everyone''s attention, especially after the energy obtained from the lower boundary was absorbed, those energy whirlpools became more frightening. The young disciple of the lower bound who did the task originally planned to explore the water moon cave to see what happened. However, the chiefs of the four tribes obstructed it and drove away many young people and the magicians around. The reason is that we must not miss the time to report to the Lord of heaven. Moreover, this is the only chance for many young magicians to climb the ten sky que. It is said that the magic elements in the ten heavy tianque are very active. The earth, water, fire and wind elements are like some smart elves. As long as you have enough talent, they will automatically drill into your body. Many young disciples walked and talked, and their hearts were full of infinite longing for the ten fold tianque. "Do you know that the magic elements of the ten heavy tianque are alive. As long as you like you, you will get into your body by yourself," whispered a young magician in brocade clothes. Hearing this, people couldn''t help but brighten their eyes. We all yearn for the shichongtian que, but we don''t know much about the specific situation of the shichongtian que. It''s all speculation. A young magician in Chinese clothes asked in a low voice, "are those magic elements serious? Where do they get into the body? The hole above or the hole below? The hole in front or the hole behind?" Hearing this, the people couldn''t help shaking in their hearts and their backs were cold. Not to mention, we really haven''t discussed this issue. "You are so special. Where do the magic elements enter your body when you practice?" the young magician in brocade asked. When he asked, everyone understood a little. Oh, it''s the same as practice, so don''t worry too much. The little brother in Chinese clothes looked cold and said, "didn''t you say that these magic elements are alive? They can move by themselves. Who knows where to enter the body?" "Is there a difference?" "Of course, there are differences. Different parts have different cool feelings." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Really, are we talking about one thing? It''s not that the magic element is not serious, it''s you bastard! They walked and talked, and soon crossed the triple tianque and came to the quadruple tianque. With the rise of tianque, people can obviously feel that the magic elements around them become more and more rich and active. This is just the quadruple tianque. What does it feel like to reach the quadruple tianque? It''s really exciting! At this time, a powerful spirit appeared, which made the surrounding Magic Elements suddenly stagnate, and time seemed to stop. People subconsciously looked up and suddenly changed their faces. "See you, Lord!" When they saw the visitors, they fell to their knees and saluted respectfully in the sky. The Lord of heaven is very old. The age spots on his face look like dead people''s spots. He is really a man whose half of his body has been buried in the earth, and the earth has been buried to his eyebrows. People were surprised to see the Lord of heaven here. You know, the Lord of heaven has the power of Qi and blood deficiency. Although he still has strong magic power, his physical function has seriously degraded and may leave at any time. Therefore, the Lord of heaven almost never leaves the ten fold tianque. His body needs to be nourished by magic elements all the time. It''s the magic element that moves itself. Now that you have come down from heaven, it can be seen that something very important must have happened. Everyone was terrified. All the playful expressions just now disappeared. At this time, everyone looked solemn and serious. "I haven''t come down for a long time. It seems that some people think my knife is bad." The voice of the Lord of heaven said the vicissitudes of life. There seems to be a startling killing machine brewing in his turbid eyes. One look in his eyes seems to be able to silence the stars and contain the power to destroy the sky and the earth. Around the Lord of heaven, ten strong men in black followed closely. Seeing these ten figures, they couldn''t help trembling in their hearts. "Demon guard!" In addition to the Lord of heaven, there are ten powerful magicians whose strength reaches level 100. They are the Tianmo guard. Tianmo guards are powerful guards who have signed a life and death contract with the Lord of heaven. Their thoughts have been affected by the contract. They will only live and die for the Lord of heaven in their life and will never betray. In fact, this life and death contract is an enhanced version of those magic contracts before. After hundreds of years of verification, it is absolutely effective. The ten Heavenly demon guards are the sharpest blades in the hands of the Lord of heaven. As long as the Lord of Heaven gives an order, the Tianmo guard will eradicate everything. They knelt on the ground and didn''t know what to do for a moment. Lu Heng, wearing brocade clothes, lowered his head and said to the Lord of heaven, "see you, Lord. We have returned from the lower world and are about to report the harvest of this trip to you." Hearing Lu Heng''s words, the eyes of the Lord of heaven immediately glanced over, which contained endless danger. "What''s your harvest?" Said the cold voice in the sky. His voice contained no human feelings, as if the old man in front of him was a dead man. In fact, the Lord of heaven had already known everything, otherwise his golden body could not have come down from the ten Heaven Que in person. To be exact, everything that happened in heaven could not escape his eyes. The secret of water moon cave has long been found in the sky, but I didn''t care too much. Until the terrible energy vortex appeared not long ago, the Lord of heaven finally couldn''t sit still. Because he knows that those energies belong to the special energy of the warrior system. Absorbing those energies into the body can greatly improve the physical strength. In other words, this energy can greatly promote the function of the human body. If the practice reaches a very high level, the longevity of practitioners will continue to increase. If you have enough accomplishments, you may live forever. When he reached this conclusion, he finally understood what the chiefs of the four tribes were covering up, so he hurried down. Lu Heng''s face was cold, and cold sweat seeped out of his forehead. No way, the Lord of heaven''s pressure is too heavy. At this time, he is already out of breath. Yang CE, dressed in Chinese clothes, hurried forward and said, "originally we found some high-purity energy liquid, but not long ago, an energy vortex appeared in the sky, smashed all our containers, and the energy liquid disappeared." "Oh? Is there such a strange thing? Take this seat to have a look." The Lord of heaven put away his authority and flew towards the water moon cave with ten Heavenly demon guards. Seeing this scene, the people were shocked, got up one after another, quietly followed the Lord of heaven and the demon guard, and returned to the empty continent again. At the same time, the chiefs of the four tribes who were plotting to return to the water moon cave felt the spiritual pressure in the heaven, and their faces changed greatly. "No, the Lord is coming!" Chapter 319 Outside the water moon cave, the heads of the four tribes all looked surprised. When they feel the breath of the Lord of heaven, they know that their actions are exposed. For a long time, the chiefs of the four tribes believed that the Lord of heaven was short of Qi and blood and would not take the initiative to leave the Shizhong tianque. It is for this reason that they dare to seal the water moon cave and secretly plot the immortality of the lower world. I just didn''t expect that the Lord of heaven came down in person this time. You know, once he pours on the air here, his blood deficit can never be made up, and the consequences are absolutely miserable. It may lose several years of life. Now, the Lord of heaven lives one day less. It is a huge loss for him to lose so many longevity yuan. So it seems that the other party is very confident about this trip. In other words, four people are in danger. Almost subconsciously, the four waved at the same time, pointing to the seal song on the water moon cave. With a large number of magic elements surging, various lights continued to take off, and soon gathered into a magic energy flow, which flew up and was collected back into the body by the four people one after another. Put away the seal and the four can argue. If the Lord of heaven sees the seal placed by the four people, it''s really not enough to die with a hundred lives. That is, at this time, the figure of the Lord of heaven appeared out of thin air. He was surrounded by magic elements, and there were bursts of rule runes in the void. The powerful magic wave almost burst the void. The situation of the Lord of heaven seems majestic. In fact, only he knows the depression in his heart. He doesn''t want to show his powerful power to the outside world. On the contrary, it''s because his body can''t carry so much magic. This is the result of the Lord of heaven''s continuous control and brewing. If not, the magic in his body would have left him with the deficit of the flesh. Seeing the visitor, the four people immediately felt cold. Just wanted to kneel down, another powerful momentum came. To be exact, it''s not one, it''s ten. "Demon guard!" Seeing the ten black figures, the four people immediately contracted their pupils and couldn''t help changing their complexion. At this moment, they no longer hesitated and knelt down one after another. "Welcome the Lord!" The chiefs of the four tribes shouted loudly, with a cold sweat on their foreheads. The dark eyes of the Lord of heaven are extremely cold, and endless anger is suppressed in his heart. Once it erupts, it will be like the volcano that has been suppressed for many years, and no one can bear it. The Lord of heaven glanced at the entrance of the water moon cave. With his strong spirit, he could naturally feel the incompletely dissipated Magic Elements nearby. The Lord of heaven is the ceiling of the magician in heaven. As long as any magic is performed, he can trace what kind of magic it is. Nowadays, the magic elements left at the gate of Shuiyue cave are clearly from some kind of protective light mask. It should be more appropriate to use seals at the gate. The Lord of heaven thought a little and knew that this place had been sealed by the chiefs of the four tribes. The other party learned that he had come and received the seal in a hurry. Knowing all this, the Lord of heaven not only showed no anger, but showed a sour smile. "Jie Jie, you four bastards are so careful. It seems that the art of longevity I want is in this world!" The Lord of heaven said coldly. His eyes were turbid and contained endless killing opportunities. Just glancing at them, they felt that they were in silence. The patriarch of the Ministry of water immediately bowed his hands and said, "Lord, we know that the Lord will come, so we stayed here in advance to prevent accidents in the lower boundary." The head of the Ministry of water said in righteous words. Even though I was flustered, I still looked calm on the surface. The chiefs of the other three tribes also said in a deep voice: "we will guard here to the death and wait for the Lord to come. Now the Lord himself comes, we will be relieved." I have to say that their faces are really thicker than the city wall. They don''t frown when they lie. However, the Lord of heaven is more crafty. Naturally, he knows that the four are lying. If he didn''t think the four were still useful, he estimated that they would be brought to justice now. "Tell me, what''s going on inside?" The voice of the Lord of heaven asked, and the killing in his eyes did not weaken from beginning to end. The pressure in the hearts of the four soared, so they had to deal with it carefully. Today''s affairs are too difficult. If you don''t pay attention, you will die here. The fire clan chief bowed his head and replied, "Lord, before we went into the water moon cave, we found that it is connected with a mysterious world. There may be something you want." So far, they can''t hide it. Now they just want to say something nice. I hope the Lord of heaven can spare his life. The patriarch of the wind Department immediately responded: "after we found this thing, we immediately took action. We hope to personally send what you want to Shichong tianque. However, our strength does not allow it!" Hearing this, the Lord of heaven could not help but frown and show an unhappy look between his eyebrows. The first half of the sentence is absolutely false. It''s certain that the other party wants to embezzle. It''s absolutely impossible to send the art of longevity to shichongtianque. However, the latter half of the other party''s sentence attracted the attention of the Lord of heaven. The other party has found the mysterious world for some time. Why didn''t he get it? Is it really not allowed by strength? The prefectural patriarch nodded sympathetically and said, "yes, if you want to go to the lower boundary, you need to suppress your strength to the extent that the world can bear. Outside the water moon cave is connected to the desert island world. There is only a mysterious world, which can only bear ten levels of magic at most. We sent young disciples to the lower bound and suppressed their strength to level 10, but they couldn''t reach the local practitioners there. So we didn''t get it until now. " "Yes, yes!" The other three nodded in agreement. Hearing this, the Lord of heaven couldn''t help sneering. "That''s it?" "It''s just a mysterious world. Why be so cautious and destroy it directly!" With a sneer, the Lord of heaven immediately moved and floated towards the water moon cave. The top ten demons closely followed the Lord of heaven and entered the water moon cave. "When you come in, you don''t have to suppress your strength. Go directly into the lower world and get back the art of longevity for me." "It doesn''t matter if hundreds of millions of worlds are broken." "Remember, at all costs!" The cold voice of the Lord of heaven suddenly aroused the heads of the four tribes. You know, among the heavens, there are a lot of xuanjie worlds, and there are countless creatures. The Lord of heaven did not hesitate to destroy all the mysterious world for his own longevity. In this way, the Yellow world, which is one level lower than the Xuan world, will jump to pieces. This time, hundreds of millions of creatures will suffer. Chapter 320 The Lord of heaven acted very carefully. When he entered the water moon cave, he put up a transparent protective light shield. Don''t underestimate this tender, thin and silky film. It is an extremely powerful defense magic, which contains four magic elements. The earth, water, fire and wind merge together, blend and stir with each other, and are constantly evolving. In other words, this thin mask is actually equivalent to a chaotic world that is constantly evolving. It looks very thin, but it''s actually very thick, just like a world apart. After the Lord of heaven entered the water moon cave, he cautiously swept around with a large number of powerful spiritual power. Good, no danger. If an enemy hides here, he can easily catch it with his powerful spirit of dominating the world. As long as it is a life with breath, he can instantly sense it and identify whether it will pose a threat to himself. After a sweep, the Lord of heaven found no danger. Then, the light and shadow flashed, and the top ten Heavenly demon guards quickly followed in, following the Lord of heaven like a shadow. Finally, the chiefs of the four tribes also entered the water moon cave. Their eyes were full of bitterness. They had guessed their next fate. It''s not easy to destroy the world. When the magician beyond the tenth level enters the lower world, according to the law of heaven and earth in the lower world, there will be the power of law to erase these existence. What the obliterated have to do is resist the power of this law. There are two outcomes, either strangled by the force of law and fall. Or destroy the power of law and the world collapses. Either way, it''s a very dangerous thing. Once you enter, there is no turning back. The four have offended the Lord of heaven, so next, the four are expected to make cannon fodder! "You four, enter this mysterious world together. You don''t have to save your strength. Just go to the lower boundary." "Don''t worry. With the strength of this seat, you can naturally protect your integrity." "When the power of law appears, this seat will destroy it at the first time." "And your task is to find the art of longevity for this seat." "Time is urgent. I hope you can take care of yourself." The Lord of heaven said coldly. The tiger body of the four people was shocked, and endless helplessness rose in their hearts. Although they had already guessed the result, it was hard for them to accept when it really happened. But there is no way. Now they have no choice. If you can''t obey the Lord of heaven, you may die earlier. However, listening to the meaning of the Lord of heaven, looking for the art of immortality is equivalent to a process of committing crimes and meritorious deeds. If you find the art of longevity, can you be excused? However, thinking of the narrow mind of the Lord of heaven, the four couldn''t help sighing. Impossible. This time, it''s hard to live. The four were in a low mood. No one wanted to be the first to go down, so they prevaricated and argued with each other. In this way, time passed slowly and gradually reached a critical point. The Lord of heaven became more and more impatient, and his mood began to become restless. Until a moment, the Lord of heaven suddenly had an alarm. "What''s going on?" The center of heaven was surprised and realized that the situation was wrong. With his strength, he will never become upset because of stupid subordinates. The key is that there is a faint sense of crisis behind this irritability, which makes him wary. As a hundred level magician, the spirit sense is naturally powerful and can sense unknown dangers in advance. Just now, the Lord of heaven, who has never had waves in his heart, had a palpitation. "No!" The Lord of heaven exclaimed. Before he had time to respond, a terrible energy burst open, dazzling light swept everything in an instant, and an extremely terrible mushroom cloud rose in vain. "Ah!" The Lord of heaven roared madly, and the magic in his body was output madly, making the magic mask around him bright and solid. At the same time, the top ten Heavenly demon guards also put up their magic masks to resist the terrible energy at the cost of endless magic. As for the heads of the four tribes, their reaction speed is slightly slow. When the blazing light shone, the four people''s bodies were immediately hit. The Shuibu clan is the closest to the explosion core. Half of the whole person''s body is instantly gasified, and the flesh and blood and bones are turned into ashes at the same time. It was at this time that his magic mask stood up. Unfortunately, his life had been taken away in an instant, and the magic light mask just flickered and burst. Suddenly, the head of the Ministry of water disappeared in the terrible explosion. The chiefs of the other three tribes reacted a little faster and exhibited their most powerful defense magic in the shortest time. In fact, the chiefs of the four tribes all secretly accumulate strength and are ready to stimulate this defense magic at any time. Because the chiefs of the four tribes are all guarding against the Lord of heaven, worried that the other party will suddenly attack. I just didn''t expect that the magic of guarding against the Lord of heaven had made great achievements in this terrible explosion. Although the fire clan leader''s action was fast to the extreme, he was still rubbed by the terrible force. Suddenly, the whole left arm was gone. The local clan leader and the Fengbu clan leader were lucky. At the moment of the explosion, they put up a magic protective cover to block this terrorist attack. However, they did not relax at all. On the contrary, their faces were like soil at this time, and their faces were a little ferocious because of excessive fear. Because, with the terrorist explosion, the whole Shuiyue cave was swept by a terrible high temperature, and there were endless special radiation turbulence, which made the magic in many magicians disordered. What''s more terrible is that this terrible energy output continues. They must spend a lot of magic to support the magic shield at all times. Once the magic is exhausted, their fate will turn into fly ash like the head of the Ministry of water. "Ah!" Suddenly, a scream came, the magic protective cover of the fire clan leader was broken, and the whole body was swallowed by the blazing white light, which disappeared in the blink of an eye. The fire clan leader''s left arm was destroyed and his body was seriously injured. He could not continuously output a large amount of energy. His ending has long been doomed. The rest fell into boundless fear. The magic in their bodies did not want the crazy output of their origin, but stood against their own protective shield. Once the protective cover is broken, it will be destroyed. At the same time, endless questions emerged in the hearts of many supreme powers in the heaven. What''s going on with this explosive attack that can cause a terrible mushroom cloud? Why can''t danger be sensed in advance? Of course, no one can answer their questions. In fact, even Meng Hao did not expect that 300 nuclear bombs would detonate at the same time, and the power would be so terrible! At this time, the strongest in the heaven was carried by a nest! Chapter 321 Tianzhu peak, the site of jiexingge. After Meng Hao returned here with Liu Liangyun, he immediately informed the soldiers to prepare for the attack. Once an enemy rushes over, Galway weapons will spit out a tongue of fire at the first time. At the same time, Meng Hao looked at Liu Liangyun fiercely, as if he wanted to find the answer from each other. Liu Liangyun was frightened by Meng Hao''s eyes and hurriedly responded: "boss, I didn''t feel anything. I don''t know if the other party will catch up." Liu Liangyun''s face was bitter and his expression looked a little uncomfortable. His prompt talent is equivalent to passive skills. Only things that are about to happen or may happen can be prompted. You can''t ask actively. For example, now, Liu Liangyun also wants to know the situation of heaven. How can he suggest that there is no response from talent. Of course, no response is also a good thing. At least it proves that the other party won''t rush over. Meng Hao knew that it was no use being anxious. He immediately ignored Liu Liangyun and looked at the space portal with burning eyes. Calculate the time. It should be about the same. After waiting for a moment, Meng Hao''s pupil suddenly shrinks. He sees a dazzling white light on the opposite side of the space portal. Across the world, Meng Hao couldn''t hear the opposite voice. However, from the dazzling light alone, the power of 300 nuclear bombs detonating at the same time is very great. Across the transparent diaphragm, Meng Hao vaguely saw many figures swallowed up by the terrible light. It seemed that some people were instantly vaporized and extinguished. Suddenly, Liu Liangyun''s tiger body shook and his eyes lit up. Hey, I feel it! [warm tip: your enemy will not cross the border in a short time due to heavy damage. Please rest assured to play.] After getting the hint, Liu Liangyun immediately ran to Meng Hao happily, smiled and said, "boss, I got the hint, got the hint!" Liu Liangyun has a bright smile and a big mouth almost to his ears. To tell the truth, he hasn''t got good news for a long time. At this time, it''s definitely good news. Meng Hao looked at him in surprise and thought a little in his heart. As soon as the nuclear bomb in the world next door detonated, Liu Liangyun got a talent tip. It seems that the enemy should be badly hurt and everyone is safe for the time being. Meng Hao secretly said, but he asked symbolically, "what hint?" Liu Liangyun was very happy and said with a smile, "boss, we are safe. The enemy doesn''t know why he was badly hurt. He can''t cross the border in a short time. We don''t have to worry about the enemy coming in the near future." "Oh!" Meng Hao responded calmly and didn''t show too much surprise. He had already guessed the result. After all, he arranged the nuclear bomb himself. This kind of thing was originally expected by him. However, Meng Hao also had something he didn''t know. He thought about it and asked, "how long can this safety time last?" "Well?" Liu Liangyun, who was laughing excitedly, shook his head helplessly and said, "I don''t know. I didn''t give you a hint." "What do you want?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Knowing that there would be no danger in a short time, Meng Hao''s hanging heart was relieved. After he became the leader of the world, it''s not good for him to be trapped in Tianzhu peak before he could walk around. The top priority is to train a group of strong people as soon as possible. Only when they are strong enough to fight against the people in heaven can they have more confidence. In addition, if the strength of the earth man is strong enough, he can take the earth man to kill the heaven. At that time, step on the old man of the Lord of heaven and ask, "how can I return to the earth?" At this time, a young man in a war robe came forward and reported to Meng Haohui: "boss, Minister Su cainai sent a messenger. Now he has been waiting at the foot of the mountain for most of the day. Do you want him to come up?" In fact, the messenger has been here for a long time, but Meng Hao and Liu Liangyun entered the heaven and were not on the mountain at that time. Moreover, a fierce battle may occur at any time on the top of the mountain. The strength of the messenger is relatively weak, and it is easy to be affected on the mountain, so we arranged to wait at the foot of the mountain. Now when Meng Hao returned, the soldiers told him the news for the first time. "Let him up!" Meng Hao said to the young soldier. The young soldier immediately left respectfully. Soon, a thin soldier came with great strides. His steps are easy. Although his strength is not very strong, his body method looks very good. "Boss, Minister Su asked me to give you this document. She said that the woman in heaven wanted to say something to you and asked if she could bring the woman over." As he spoke, the thin soldier handed Meng Hao a delicate envelope. Meng Hao couldn''t help brightening his eyes when he heard each other''s words. Did you figure it out? So Meng Hao opened the envelope directly in front of everyone and took out a letter paper with lace. "Oh, it smells good. Su cainai is really interesting. He even makes such fancy stationery to convey information. I don''t know he thought he sent a love letter!" It is not formal to write such important information on such lovely stationery. Meng Hao quickly glanced at the content recorded on the stationery and read it again soon. The content was similar to what the soldier said. "Don''t let her come, I''ll go straight!" Meng Hao smiled calmly, put the letter paper and envelope into the storage ring, and then snapped his fingers at the sky. Suddenly, a dark shadow appeared from the sky in the distance, and the sky angry goshawk flew away. Meng Hao waved to the dark ranger and said, "your current strength is not far from the tenth level shooter. Next, stay here and practice. If the enemy attacks, you can resist for a moment, and I will come here as soon as possible!" Hearing Meng Hao''s words, the dark ranger nodded slowly. Since last night''s intimacy, the cold smile on the dark ranger has completely disappeared. When facing Meng Hao, there is only cunning left. Of course, the dark ranger will stay, and so will the light Ranger. Meng Hao is so relieved to give it to them because they can form pandas and immortals after they are combined. As the strength of the two women soared, the strength of panda Zhan Xian also became stronger. Under the law of heaven and earth in the desert island world, the tenth order is the magician''s ceiling. In this way, the panda battle fairy with more than ten levels of combat power will naturally become Meng Hao''s mace. At this time, Liu Liangyun stepped forward, smiled at Meng Hao and said, "boss, do you want to go back to Liangjie mountain? Take me with you. I can remind you at any time with me." Meng Hao smiled calmly and said, "no, it''s more effective for you to stay here. If you notice someone coming down in the sky, you''ll be warned at the first time!" "Oh!" Liu Liangyun''s plan to return to liangjieshan suddenly failed. At this time, Meng Hao''s eyebrows flashed, and an elegant bird flew out of his eyebrows, directly into the void and disappeared. Meng Hao left the heavenly eye Eagle here, which is equivalent to inserting an eye here. No matter what happens, Meng Hao can know for the first time. "Let''s go!" Chapter 322 "Let''s go!" With Meng Hao''s order, his body suddenly catapulted up, and then fell lightly on the back of the sky angry Goshawk. The messenger standing next to Meng Hao was a little confused. Who do we mean? Boss and me? Just as the messenger''s thoughts were flying, Meng Hao, standing on the back of the sky angry goshawk, shouted, "what are you doing? Go!" "Oh, oh!" At this time, the messenger finally knew that the boss was calling himself. He immediately walked forward two steps and jumped up to the sky angry Goshawk. The messenger is a fourth-order soldier. His strength is not very strong, but he can jump on the back of the sky angry Goshawk. Of course, if the sky angry Eagle let him up. As the thin messenger fell on the back of the sky angry goshawk, a transparent dense gas was generated, which wrapped the sky angry goshawk and the two people on its back. Then, the sky angry goshawk spread its wings, shot up like a shell, instantly inserted into the sky and disappeared in the distance. At the same time, two boundary mountains. The palace belonging to Meng Hao is still under construction. The infrastructure crazy demons have burst out unparalleled enthusiasm in the foreign world, and the construction schedule is faster and faster. The main reason is that there are too many strong people here. The work that used to be done with cranes and cranes can now be easily done by a soldier. The desert island world now has so many high-level soldiers, which means there are countless cranes and cranes on the construction site. It''s really fast and good to work. Liangjie mountain was raised after the compression of two continents, which is equivalent to the impact of the earth''s crust. In theory, this terrain should be unstable and natural disasters such as earthquakes often occur. However, there is no need to use the theoretical knowledge on earth to define the desert island world. Although the two continents collide together, they will not vibrate as frequently as the earth''s crustal movement. To be exact, the desert island continent has been shaped. Since the end of the desert island game, there will be no change here. Moreover, the earth is a sphere, and the desert island world is a round world. Newton is not confident here. The soldiers found here a stone, Qinggang rock, which is very suitable for building palaces. This rock is very strong, extremely dense and abundant. When the soldiers in charge of selecting the material found the stone, they immediately determined to use the solid rock to build the foundation and build the palace. The palace is designed to have nine floors. The height between each floor is ten meters. The nine floors together with the foundation are ninety-nine meters. This floor height makes the palace look very spacious and magnificent, and the whole building is magnificent. The soldiers have long thought of the name of the palace, which is called Haotian palace. Meng Hao''s title is Haotian emperor. Of course, all this still has to be decided by Meng Hao, and everyone just wants to put forward some opinions. Not far from the north of Haotian palace, there is a small courtyard with elegant environment. This is Meng Hao''s temporary residence, surrounded by trees transplanted by soldiers from other places, which makes the scenery here pleasant. Since Liangjie mountain has just appeared, the vegetation here is relatively scarce. However, the Reiki density of the world is very high. Most of the two mountains have added a touch of green, making it look vibrant. In the courtyard, two beautiful women sat in front of a wooden table with two dishes and a bowl of porridge. One of them is a woman in a long white dress. Her face is beautiful, her figure is the top in the world, and her beautiful eyes are more flexible. However, such a peerless beauty has no image to eat, sweeping the food on the table. This woman is the daughter of heaven, Yunni, who has been locked up by Meng Hao for many days. Since Yunni was caught by Meng Hao, she has exhausted her mana, and the jade pendant that stores mana and items has been taken away. What''s more hateful is that Meng Hao sealed the magic cultivation channels of Yunni, so that her consumed magic could not be supplemented. In this way, she is no different from a weak woman. After Meng Hao caught Yunni, he didn''t kill her, but locked her up. Meng Hao probably wanted to get some information about the heaven from her mouth, so he put him under house arrest. Yunni has been locked in the room for many days. If it''s just closed, it doesn''t matter. But why not give food? Yunni was enchanted. She was hungry and her legs were soft after she hadn''t eaten for a few days. Originally, she hoped that the people in the heaven would save herself, but when she learned that the people who came down to save her were killed, she knew that everything was over. As one of the few favourites of heaven, Yunni knows many secrets about heaven and the disadvantages of entering the lower world from heaven. The desert island world is only a mysterious world, which can only carry ten levels of magic at most. However, the hateful Meng Hao is a high-level soldier. It''s hard to say how high his combat power is, but he definitely exceeds the tenth level. In other words, even if someone came down from heaven, he could not be Meng Hao''s opponent when his strength was suppressed. Unless those families with profound knowledge in the heaven are willing to take out their own town and family treasures, there is only one way to destroy the desert island world. However, in his current state, the desert island world was destroyed, and he was the first to die without a burial place. So compromise. Isn''t it good to live? So Yunni, who has figured out all this, takes the initiative to find Su cainai and is ready to tell Meng Hao everything she knows. Su cainai found that Yunni was starving, so he arranged the cook here to cook some dishes and bring them to Yunni. I just didn''t expect that the slim Yunni could eat so much. Opposite, Su cainai looked at each other in surprise, shocked and envious. Her eyes swept over the other party''s small waist, and her eyes were full of disbelief. The other side''s waist and abdomen are so thin. Where did they go after eating so many things? Thinking of this, Su cainai subconsciously looked at each other''s uplifted twin peaks. The scale there was not small. Could it be that all the food he ate was stored there? No, as a woman, she knows that there is no function of storing food. In some periods, drinks can be stored. Forget it. If you can''t figure it out, you don''t want to. Anyway, you''re not fat. Your small waist is also very attractive. Thinking of this, Su cainai unconsciously straightened his waist and said in his heart, "the master doesn''t know when to come. He shouldn''t have forgotten me." Su cainai whispered to herself that she knew that Meng Hao left with the dark ranger and the light Ranger. Su cainai dared not compare the beauty of the dark ranger and the light Ranger. She failed in both appearance and figure. Now, there is another demon from heaven. Hey! Su cainai sighed helplessly. He had known that when he met Meng Hao, he found a chance to do his business. Now he won''t worry. Just then, a shadow came into the sky. Su cainai looked cold and suddenly turned around. When she saw the visitor, she suddenly showed great joy. "The master is back!" Chapter 323 In the sky, Meng Hao galloped in the sky anger Goshawk. When he was about to reach his destination, he flew down directly from the back of the sky anger Goshawk. The sky angry goshawk sent the young signalman back, and he himself fell towards his yard on the tip of the wind. Meng Hao first took a look at the Haotian palace under construction. The progress was ok, but it was still a long time before the completion. Many people also saw Meng Hao coming at a gallop. Everyone stood in awe and saluted Meng Hao. Of course, this situation will not last long, because we still have to rush to work. After finding that Meng Hao didn''t mean to inspect the construction site, everyone continued to be busy. Meng Hao was very fast and soon came over the courtyard. He saw Su cainai and Yunni sitting in the yard eating. To be exact, Yunni is eating alone. Seeing Meng Hao''s arrival, Su cainai stood up in surprise and said happily, "boss, how did you come back? I''m going to send the cloud to you." Su cainai looked subconsciously at the clouds while talking. It seems that Yunni''s position in the boss''s heart is really high. She just got a message and rushed over immediately. I just don''t know whether the boss attaches importance to her own value or cares more about her beauty? Su cainai used to be very confident, but with the passage of time, she found that there were too many beautiful women around Meng Hao. In particular, the appearance of clouds directly raised Su cainai''s ominous foreboding. The cloud comes from the heaven and belongs to the woman from the heaven. So the question is, are all the women in heaven so beautiful? Also, how big is the heaven? What is the population? How many beauties are there? Are you more like a clown than a woman in heaven? Although Su cainai had a smile on his face, it was hard to avoid some bitterness in his heart. No way, some things can''t be changed. The density of aura in the heaven is high. People living there are naturally nourished by aura, especially women. The degree of beauty is definitely not comparable to that of women in the lower world. Seeing Meng Hao coming, Yunni stood up for the first time. Facing the former opponent, Yunni''s mood is very complicated. In fact, Yunni knows that when she first met Meng Hao, she can defeat each other with her own strength. But I don''t know why, the strength of the other party increases very fast. You can find that the strength of the other party becomes stronger and stronger every time. Since the other party took away his stored jade pendant, he fell into a disadvantage. Until it was completely suppressed by the other party. Especially now, although Yunni''s own magic is sealed, her spiritual sense is still very sharp. She can clearly feel that Meng Hao''s strength has become more powerful, countless times stronger than before. This is just a few days. The growth rate of strength is too terrible. Thinking of this, there was no last chance in Yunni''s heart. Even if she gets her own jade pendant now, she is definitely not the opponent of the other party in the desert island world. Moreover, Yunni has a faint illusion that Meng Hao is so powerful that she feels suffocating. Even when she reaches the heaven, she may not be able to beat each other. "There must be a big secret about him!" Yunni was determined, but there was no apparent change in her expression. Now that she is a prisoner, she naturally won''t do something boring. "Hello!" Yunni smiled brightly at Meng Hao and took the initiative to say hello. Meng Hao''s expression was serious without a smile. He first greeted Su cainai, and then sat coldly at the wooden table. Seeing Meng Hao sitting down, the two women naturally stood opposite. Su cainai felt that it was inappropriate to stand with Yunni, so he immediately adjusted his position and stood behind Meng Hao. In this regard, Meng Hao did not change his expression at all, but looked at the clouds with burning eyes and asked coldly, "I heard you have something to say to me?" Yunni could not help but feel a chill in her heart and suddenly felt a heavy pressure. She had no doubt that if she didn''t tell some valuable news now, the other party might cut herself. Yunni took a deep breath to stabilize her mood temporarily. It has to be said that Yunni, as the favored son of heaven, has a strong ability to control her emotions. She forcibly regained her composure, smiled apologetically at Meng Hao and said, "I can tell you what you want to know, but in the end, you have to let me go back." "Good!" Meng Hao nodded noncommittally. Yunni doesn''t know the other party''s credit, but now she has no choice. So she pondered for a moment and quietly waited for Meng Hao''s inquiry. In fact, she has already thought out the answer. The other party''s question is nothing more than the reason, process and result of the desert island game, as well as things that many people on earth can''t think of. As a leader in heaven, I naturally know these core secrets and can deal with them easily. However, Yunni didn''t expect that Meng Hao didn''t ask these questions. At this time, Meng Hao said coldly, "tell me about the organizational structure, power distribution and cultural overview of the heaven." Yunni: "?" What''s the situation? Don''t you have the slightest curiosity about the game of playing the earth people with applause? What do you want to ask about heaven? Do you still want to hit the heaven? Knowing Meng Hao''s idea, Yunni immediately smiled. Ha ha, arrogance, ignorance and stupidity. He had the idea of attacking the heaven. I have to say, it''s really great. Let''s go. Let the strong in the sky turn you into slag, and then I can get out of trouble. Yunni thought happily in her heart and immediately began to introduce Meng Hao to the world of heaven. "The celestial world is based on the empty land. There are hundreds of millions of people living on it. Most of them are powerful magicians. Even children who have just spoken can perform simple magic." "On the empty sky continent, there are ten tianque. Every time the tianque is raised, the strength of the magicians living on it will be stronger." "The highest floor is the ten fold tianque, which is the residence of the Lord of heaven and the center of power of the whole heaven." "There are four tribes in heaven, namely earth tribe, water tribe, fire tribe and wind tribe." "The strength of the chiefs of the four tribes is very high, second only to the Lord of heaven. They can also enter the tenfold tianque and hold great power." "The number of strong people in each tribe is very large, distributed in different tianque." "Some strong people like to play in the world. Even if they are strong, they also live in the empty continent." "In short, it is a very vast world, which can be described as boundless." "Even if the Lord of heaven is so powerful, he has not come to the end of heaven." Yunni said a lot in one breath, and a touch of self-confidence gradually rose between her eyebrows. It seems that she is very proud of her identity as a person in heaven. Chapter 324 Yunni said a lot in one breath, and seemed to repeat the general situation of the heaven. However, there are several key messages that she did not say. For example, the really terrible people in the heaven are not the patriarchs of the four tribes, nor the Lord of the heaven, but the top ten Tianmo guards around the Lord of the heaven. You know, although the Lord of heaven is a hundred level super magician, he was already a hundred level magician 500 years ago. In the next 500 years, his strength did not advance. On the contrary, with the continuous passage of the body Qi engine, his body function began to weaken gradually, resulting in less and less magic that can be carried in his body. Now the Lord of heaven has long been strong outside and strong in the middle, and the real combat effectiveness has declined very badly. To be exact, the Lord of heaven doesn''t even dare to fight unless it comes to life and death. Because of his severe deficiency of Qi and blood, any magic output may cause the consumption of his physical function. Before finding the art of longevity, his consumption is irreversible. It can be said that the more times he makes moves, the faster his physical function will be lost and closer to death. What really frightens people is the Tianmo Wei trained by the Lord of heaven. There are ten Tianmo guards in total, and the strength of each has reached a hundred level magicians, with incomparable combat effectiveness. Compared with the Lord of heaven, Tianmo Wei is younger and more energetic. All these people have signed magic contracts with the Lord of heaven, and they will not betray the Lord of heaven when they die. This is why the Lord of heaven has always trained young people. He monopolized most of the cultivation resources in the heaven, and then distributed them to the excellent young people he selected, so that their strength could grow as soon as possible. Once the requirements of the Lord of heaven are met, he will sign a magic contract with the other party. The signer will always be loyal to the Lord of heaven and will never betray. At that time, the number of Tianmo guards will be more and more, and the seat of the Lord of heaven will be more and more stable. Yunni said everything she wanted to say in one breath. She hoped that Meng Hao would kill the heaven directly after listening to her words. At that time, the presence of a strong man of any tribe from different Tianmo guards will be enough to suppress Meng Hao. However, Yunni stared at Meng Hao''s eyes for a long time and didn''t find any change in the other party''s expression. It was as if what he had just said had nothing to do with the other party. The other party didn''t respond at all after listening to it. Meng Hao shook his head and stroked his ring. Suddenly, a magic contract appeared on the table. "Here is a magic contract, you sign it." Meng Hao whispered. While talking, Meng Hao took out the magic pen from the ring and handed it to Yunni. Hearing this, Yunni suddenly changed her face and subconsciously stepped back two steps. As the strong one in the heaven, she naturally knows what the magic contract is. Once you sign a magic contract with the other party, you will become the servant of the other party. No matter what the other party asks you to do, you can''t resist. "Damn, how could he have such a thing?" Yunni gnashes her teeth and doesn''t want to sign this thing. As a young leader in the world of heaven, she has a high popularity in the world of heaven. No matter where she goes, she is an eye-catching existence. Now, the other party even wants to sign a magic contract. If everyone in heaven knows this, how can he be a man? Why don''t you die! The clouds show their eyebrows slightly wrinkled, the look becomes cold, and the mood is extremely complex. When she was thinking about how to refuse Meng Hao, she was frightened to see that the other party took out a dark long gun from the ring and slowly held it in her hand. "You, what do you want to do?" Yunni said in some panic. Meng Hao''s eyes were still cold, and his voice responded coldly: "I never raise waste here, and I never easily trust anyone. The two choices are the same, either sign or die!" While talking, Meng Hao''s breath began to rise slowly, the eight nine Xuangong worked quietly, and an extremely terrible pressure rose slowly on him. The clouds suddenly turned pale with alarm. Unexpectedly, the other party really moved to kill. Yunni has no doubt that as long as she refuses now, the other party will stab herself with a long gun without hesitation. "I sign!" The clouds immediately made a sound, and endless loneliness appeared in the beautiful face. In fact, people who cherish their lives are always easy to compromise. From the beginning of actively shouting Su cainai, Yunni''s powerful heart has actually failed. Although reluctant, she has no other way now. [Ding, Yunni has signed a magic contract with you. From then on, she is your slave. You can let her do anything and never betray.] The sudden system prompt immediately brightened Meng Hao''s eyes. After the system is restored, Meng Hao''s strength must rise with it. Meng Hao put away the magic contract and felt a faint connection between himself and the clouds. At this moment, Meng Hao''s eyes became very deep. When he looked at the clouds, he seemed to be able to see through her thoughts. "Sure enough, you wanted to pit me before. It''s a little interesting." Meng Hao Tucao make complaints about his smile. Now, Yunni has signed a magic contract with herself, which is equal to her own slave. Next, you can take it at will. Yunni smiled awkwardly and said, "I hid my selfishness before. I hope you will be directly killed by the strong there after you go to the world." "Tell me what you''re hiding." Meng Hao said lightly. Then he leaned forward and picked up the teapot on the table. "Hmm? No water? Sun cainai goes to make a pot of tea." Meng Hao winked at Su cainai standing behind him. The other party immediately understood and took the teapot into the room to make tea. Yunni gently pulled her long hair at the temples, revealed her white face and white neck, pondered for a moment and said, "there are many dangers in the heaven, and the most dangerous is the top ten Heavenly demon guards around the Lord of the heaven." "Demon guard?" Meng Hao couldn''t help narrowing his eyes and became interested. To be honest, this is the first time he has heard the word. Therefore, Yunni began to explain carefully and explained in detail the withering of the physical body of the Lord of heaven and the cultivation of Tianmo Wei in order to maintain his rule. Meng Hao listened to Yunni''s words and couldn''t help falling into meditation. Ten magicians who have reached level 100 can''t beat the last one with their current strength, let alone ten. Fortunately, there is no hurry to attack the heaven, otherwise it is no different from looking for death. "By the way, I installed 300 nuclear bombs in the water moon cave at the same time. I don''t know who they hit and how the explosion effect was." Meng Hao took a deep breath and looked towards Tianzhu peak. I hope a miracle can happen. Chapter 325 Yunni has a strong desire to survive. She introduced the heaven in detail. According to Yunni''s introduction, Meng Hao has a preliminary understanding of the heaven. There are many blessed places like Shuiyue and Dongtian on the empty sky continent. According to Yunni, the scale of Shuiyue cave is still small. The scale of the cave is much larger when it connects the lower boundary of the earth level and even the sky level. Even the water moon cave, which connects the mysterious world, contains considerable magic. After Meng Hao had a general understanding of the regional structure of the sky continent, he also had a preliminary understanding of the strength of the sky. The strongest nature in heaven is the Lord of heaven. Although his strength is not the strongest, his power is the strongest. The most typical is the existence of Tianmo Wei, which makes him invincible. As for other forces, it seems that they have no special support for the Lord of heaven. From Yunni''s words, Meng Hao can judge that the people of heaven actually hate the Lord of heaven. In order to maintain their dominant position, the other party deliberately suppressed the magician with stronger strength. If someone''s strength is about to break through level 100, the Tianmo guard will come to the door and send the magic contract at the first time. Or sign a magic contract and become a servant of the Lord of heaven. Or refuse to sign the contract and be directly killed by the Tianmo guard. In fact, over the years, there have been a large number of powerful magicians killed by Tianmo Wei. They are all people who are unwilling to be slaves to the Lord of heaven. Unfortunately, born in this era, they have no choice. "According to what you say, isn''t our desert island world very dangerous?" Meng Hao got up slowly, his bright eyes pierced the void and looked directly at Tianzhu peak. It is very far from Tianzhu peak. Even if Meng Hao has strong spiritual power, it is impossible to see the scene above Tianzhu peak here. However, Meng Hao was ready. His sky eye flying eagle stayed on Tianzhu peak. At this time, he was quietly staring at the direction of the space portal. At the same time, Tianyan flying eagle is also staring at Liu Liangyun. The other party has the gift of prompt. Once there is danger, Liu Liangyun must be the first to find it. However, Liu Liangyun sat quietly outside the star gate, his expression was very calm, and his state was as stable as an old dog. According to Meng Hao''s understanding of him, as long as the other party makes this expression, it shows that there will be no danger in a short time. "No!" Meng Hao muttered to himself. Before, the strong in heaven fell so many people in the desert island world. If the Lord of heaven knows this, he will send the strong down to the world. Although it is protected by the laws of the world, as the master of the whole universe, the Lord of heaven will certainly have a way to lower the world. Moreover, with each other''s indifferent character, it is possible to destroy the world. "Isn''t it?" Meng Hao''s eyes lit up and seemed to think of a possibility. At that time, he broke into Shuiyue cave with Liu Liangyun. When he left, he installed a large number of nuclear bombs there. What if the Lord of heaven and his demon guard were just ready to enter when the nuclear bomb exploded? Can you blow them all up? Thinking of this, Meng Hao''s mood became more and more cheerful, and the pressure began to reduce gradually. Meng Hao heard the system say that the strong in heaven can resist the world laws of the lower world. When the laws jump to pieces, the world will usher in the end. In fact, it needs extremely strong strength to break the law. If the strong in the sky are hit hard by the nuclear bomb at this time, they will certainly not spend their origin against the world law in the lower world. In this way, Meng Hao will get more breathing opportunities. Meng Hao''s eyes were hot and his blood was boiling gradually. He has passed the body refining chapter of the eight nine Xuangong to the people on earth, and the rest depends on everyone''s own efforts. Meng Hao has done almost what he should do. All he has left is to wait. At the same time, the heaven, the water, the moon and the cave. To be exact, it is the Shuiyue cave site. Three hundred nuclear bombs detonated at the same time, and the power of terror is frightening. Even after many years, when the magicians in the sky think of the bomb, the feeling of fear is still spreading. With Shuiyue cave as the center, an area of 3000 kilometers was razed to the ground. To be exact, with Shuiyue cave as the center, there is a terrible pit with a radius of 3000 kilometers. The pit goes deeper and deeper to the center, slowly spreading around, and finally extending to the ground. After leaving the pit, all the outside world was destroyed by the terrible shock wave, countless houses were shattered and toppled, and countless lives were instantly harvested by the terrible shock wave. At the center of the explosion, many miracles of life are being performed continuously. In the ruins, a bent old man walked alone, holding a scorched fire stick in his hand, trying to support his body and not let himself fall. If anyone sees the old man, he will be very surprised. He is the magician, the top power and the Lord of heaven. At this moment, the Lord of heaven was very embarrassed. His breath was cold and seemed to be very weak. When the explosion hit just now, the Lord of heaven instinctively propped up the protective cover to resist the terrible explosion. With his 100th order powerful magic, the powerful protection ability of the shield can resist the attack of these nuclear bombs. However, the attack power of the nuclear bomb is so powerful that the magic of the Lord of heaven is rapidly consumed. Fortunately, when the power of the nuclear bomb dissipated, his magic was enough to protect his old body from being swallowed on the spot. However, after consuming a lot of magic, the origin of the Lord of heaven was affected and looked older at this time. Haggard and dying, he seems to be an old man in his twilight years, who may swallow his breath at any time. But obviously, the Lord of heaven must have eaten something good. At this time, although he seems to have only one breath left, he has been hanging his life and seems to be able to stick to it all the time. After this bombing, the original power of the Lord of heaven is consumed a lot. If he can''t successfully get the art of longevity, he must be cool. "Master!" At this time, several figures appeared. Seven of the top ten Heavenly demon guards came out alive. At this time, they respectfully came to the Lord of heaven, and their breath was very disordered. If it''s just that kind of explosion, the top ten demons are confident that they can withstand it with the strong defense of their magic shields. However, in that terrible explosion, there was an extremely terrible radioactive turbulence. This turbulence can easily penetrate defense masks and even their bodies. In this way, the magic in their bodies will not work smoothly, and even the magic elements will stagnate. Especially at the moment when the radioactive turbulence just appeared, the magicians did not encounter it, and there was a short magic pause. It was this pause that killed many people! Chapter 326 In the terrorist explosion of the nuclear bomb, powerful energy strikes everywhere. Magicians must always maintain high-intensity output to support their magic shield. Once the magic runs slowly, resulting in a short gap in the magic shield, those terrible energy will swallow the whole person in an instant. After the explosion, almost all the chiefs of the major tribes who thought they could survive appeared magic Stagnation with the radioactive turbulence. An instant became eternity, and everyone turned into fly ash under this terrible energy. At that time, more than 80 strong people followed the Lord of heaven into Shuiyue cave, and more than 2000 strong people watched outside. These people have more or less noble status, and those with low status are not qualified to be so close to the Lord of heaven. When the nuclear bomb exploded, these people were the first to bear the brunt. In an instant, they were swallowed up by the terrible energy, and there was not even a residue left. In other words, when 300 nuclear bombs detonated at the same time, only 8 magicians nearby survived, and all others fell. These eight people are the Lord of heaven and his remaining seven Tianmo guards. "Go back!" Relying on his magic wand, he said coldly to the Tianmo Wei behind him. His eyes became more turbid, and his old body had an unspeakable fatigue. He knew he had miscalculated. Now in this state, he knew his time was coming. After looking at the magic wand in his hand, the Lord of heaven couldn''t help smiling bitterly. "Rao, you are well made and your magic effect is powerful. Now it looks like a fire stick. Follow me and wronged you." The Lord of heaven whispered, feeling more and more depressed, even a little sad. The magic wand in his hand is the most gorgeous and powerful magic wand in the heaven. It is not only a powerful magic weapon, but also a symbol of power and identity. Seeing the magic scepter is like seeing the Lord of heaven. However, the magic scepter, which used to be dazzling, has become dark and has been completely destroyed. Does this indicate that it is time for him to fall? The remaining seven Tianmo guards came forward, one of them connected his fingers, and a white cloud appeared at the feet of the Lord of heaven. The white clouds spread rapidly and soon spread to the feet of the seven demons. They tacitly stepped on it, and then the magic surged slightly, and a strong thrust was generated from the white clouds. Next, the Tianmo guard left the ruins with the Lord of heaven and went up layer by layer along the cloud road to the Shizhong tianque. Returning to the energy rich tenfold tianque, the Lord of the heaven seemed like a fish into the sea and regained some vitality. This is the paradise of vitality created by him. After entering the Shizhong tianque, the surrounding Aura will automatically nourish his body. A lot of magic has been consumed just now, which has damaged the origin of the body. Therefore, when returning to the Shizhong tianque, the Lord of the heaven can clearly feel the recovery of the body function, and his complexion has finally eased a little. "Go back and heal your wounds. When our magic power is restored, the lower bound will crush the initiator." The Lord of heaven said coldly. Hearing the arrangement of the Lord of heaven, many heavenly demons Wei Shun bowed down and quickly retreated. In the explosion just now, they consumed so much magic that they almost exhausted all their magic. Fortunately, I finally survived. Nothing is better than living. After the Tianmo guard returned, he immediately took out the pill made of various magical food materials, took the pill and meditated to restore his magic. The Lord of heaven did not swallow the magic pill. At this time, he took out a blood red jade bottle from his stored jade pendant, pulled out the lid and poured out a scarlet pill. Suddenly, the smell of fishy smell in the hall, and a strong smell of blood came out from the surface of the scarlet pill. Although it stinks, the Lord of heaven loves it. He looks at it in the palm of his hand for a long time and seems unwilling to eat it. After pondering for a long time, the Lord of heaven finally made up his mind. "Eat!" Thinking of this, the Lord of heaven looked up and swallowed the scarlet pill into his stomach. For the Lord of heaven, this pill is extremely precious. It was refined from the blood essence of one million living people. The physical body of the Lord of heaven is declining constantly. In his early years, he looked for various ways to prolong life. As long as it is a secret recipe that can increase the blood of the physical body, he will collect it. This scarlet pill is called xuedizi, which was found in a world of demons. After receiving the prescription, the Lord of heaven practiced a furnace in the Shizhong tianque, killing more than 3 million people in total. No way. There was an accident during the first two furnaces of refining, which led to the waste of pill refining, and the refined blood condensed by a million people was naturally wasted. Only the third furnace succeeded. At that time, after the Lord of heaven took the blood drop, his physical function recovered a lot. Since then, he regarded this pill as a divine medicine and would refine it as long as he had a chance. Of course, this way of alchemy hurts Tianhe. At the beginning, the Lord of heaven will make all kinds of disguises to block the long mouth of the world. However, there is no airtight wall in the world. The Lord of heaven finally exposed the fact that he killed civilians and refined pills with blood essence. The result is that the Lord of heaven doesn''t have to hide his alchemy anymore. As long as he wants to alchemy, he will harvest life in the empty continent at will. The Lord of heaven is too strong. His Tianmo guard is the bane of all magicians. Everyone just dares to be angry and dare not speak. The ferocity of the Lord of heaven is far from so simple on the surface. "Goo!" The Lord of heaven swallowed the scarlet blood drop into his stomach. Suddenly, the strong blood gas began to rise in his body. It''s shocking that the old skin of the Lord of heaven shows some color, just like the dry hair of dead tree roots. Now there is a sign of turning black. The Lord of heaven''s complexion recovered a little ruddy. This blood drop, which was made by consuming the lives of one million civilians, really had a miraculous effect. There is a cloud mirror in front of the Lord of heaven, on which his shadow is reflected. Seeing that his skin has recovered a little ruddy and his hair has gradually recovered, it seems that after taking blood drops this time, the consumption is very obvious. The Lord of heaven was in a calm mood, and the previous agitation finally came down slowly. According to past experience, taking this blood drop refined by millions of civilians can increase life for at least ten years. However, before the Lord of heaven had time to take a good look at his recovery of Qi, his eyes gradually became frightened. Because he found that his blackened hair gradually lost its color and became very dry, as if it were a pile of dead things. The skin that has recovered Qi and blood begins to become dry and waxy yellow, and the complexion becomes extremely ugly. The state of Qi recovery lasted less than ten seconds and returned to the state before taking blood drops. "No, no use?" Chapter 327 This time, the Lord of heaven was hurt far more than before. After taking the blood drops that increased Qi and blood, my Qi and blood withered in a very short time and recovered to the appearance after serious injury. The Lord of heaven has a cramp in his heart and his hatred soars infinitely. This time, his life was reduced by at least 20 years. His life expectancy, which was not much, has been greatly reduced. The Lord of heaven estimated that he was shocked to find that he had only seven days left. In other words, in his current state, he can live up to seven days. This is because he took blood drops. If it weren''t for blood droplets, he would have been taken away now. "Damn it, we must refine a blood drop as soon as possible!" The Lord of heaven roared in his heart, but he didn''t even dare to breathe on the surface, for fear that his violent activities would consume his few blood essence. The blood drop was used by him for emergency. Unexpectedly, he did save his life at the critical moment. The art of longevity has not been achieved yet. Now the only thing he can count on to increase longevity is blood drops. "Demon guard!" The Lord of heaven whispered. Now the Lord of heaven acts very carefully and returns to the cautious appearance of the past. If he hadn''t sat cross legged on the futon, it would be mistaken for an old man paralyzed in bed. Before the words fell, a thin demon guard came out of the shadow. In the terrorist explosion just now, three Tianmo guards died on the spot, and the remaining seven Tianmo guards also lost a lot. Except for the demon guard on duty, everyone else closed their doors and restored their magic. "Master!" The on duty demon guard knelt down respectfully in front of the Lord of heaven and said with a pale face. Obviously, this person also consumed a lot in the explosion just now. "Shout out the others!" whispered the Lord of heaven. The emaciated demon guard couldn''t help looking stunned. Just now, the Lord of heaven asked everyone to have a rest. It has been less than ten minutes. Why did he call everyone back? Of course, Tianmo Wei is a loyal servant of the Lord of heaven. Even if there is doubt in his heart, he will never show it on the surface. They will only execute orders respectfully. A moment later, the seven heavenly demon guards came together, all bowed their heads, stood respectfully in the hall, silently waiting for the master''s order. The Lord of heaven slowly raised his heavy eyelids and immediately said to one of them, "heimuhe, the last time I arranged for you to refine blood drops, it''s not enough now. You take them to the sky continent and refine two more." ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Hearing this, people couldn''t help trembling in their hearts. The name of xuedizi. As a demon guard, I certainly know what''s going on. Every drop of blood means the death of millions of people. However, as slaves, they have no right to refuse and do not deserve feelings. After receiving the order of the Lord of heaven, even if they are reluctant, they can only leave according to the order. Looking at the back of many Tianmo guards leaving, the Lord of heaven sighed gently and slowly closed his eyes. Three days. It takes three days to refine blood drops. He should close his eyes here and wait for blood drops to arrive. Three days later, after taking blood drops, the Lord of heaven went to revenge. It''s just a mysterious world. It''s unforgivable to let yourself get so badly hurt. Three days later, the Lord of heaven personally went down to the lower world and exploded everything there. His origin has been seriously damaged. Even if he takes blood drops, he won''t live long. As for how long he can live, the Lord of heaven doesn''t count. In short, he will fight for his last chance of life. If he gets the art of longevity, he will get unlimited longevity and eternal rights. If he doesn''t get the art of longevity in the end, his longevity will be further damaged. But it doesn''t matter. It''s not so short to die early or late. The Lord of heaven has made up his mind to level the desert island world in three days. At the same time, desert island world, two boundary mountains. Unknowingly, night has fallen, the night has covered the desert island continent, the stars in the sky are dotted, and the bright moon is across the sky. Meng Hao sat cross legged in the moonlight. With the continuous operation of the eight nine Xuangong, the three heads and six arms Dharma phase has become extremely solid, and each Dharma phase is no different from the real body. After practicing in heaven for a short time, Meng Hao''s strength improved by leaps and bounds, and his combat power soared to more than 80 ranks. The key is that the reward of the system was triggered at that time, which increased Meng Hao''s strength a hundred times. Meng Hao had a clear understanding. At this time, as long as he punched Liangjie mountain, the whole world would jump to pieces. With one punch, the world fell apart. "Hey, with the growth of strength, the world is gradually not suitable for me." "It seems that Yunni didn''t deceive me. The world is really only a mysterious level, and can only carry ten levels of magic at most." "Although there is no limit on physical combat power, the world itself has the ability to bear it." If I try my best, I have a great chance to break the world. Therefore, we should go to heaven as soon as possible. Meng Hao''s thoughts rolled in his heart and had endless longing for the heaven. After only staying in heaven for a while, his strength has improved by leaps and bounds. If you continue to stay there, your strength can definitely reach level 100. Even beyond. The most important thing is that after practicing in the heaven, Meng Hao obtained the Dharma phase of three heads and six arms, which belongs to the supernatural power of the eight nine Xuangong. Meng Hao now seriously suspects that it is not because there are no supernatural elements in the eight nine Xuangong, but because there are no supernatural elements in the desert island world. Suppose that some special energy, such as Reiki, is needed to trigger miracles. The desert island world belongs to the Xuanji world. It has no aura, only magic. In this way, the miraculous of the eight nine Xuangong will not be highlighted, and the mysterious eight nine Xuangong will become an ordinary body refining skill. A moment later, Meng Hao got up slowly and ended his practice. The energy of the desert island world is limited. Meng Hao is now a level 83 warrior. Each upgrade will consume huge energy. Meng Hao estimated that even if he absorbed all the energy of the whole desert island world, he would not support himself to break through level 84. No way, the world level is too low to match your own anti heaven skill. The key is that if Meng Hao absorbs all the energy, others will not think about practicing. Living in the same heaven and earth with Meng Hao is like flowers and trees growing under towering trees. No matter how hard you try, you can''t grow tall. Suddenly, Meng Hao had an idea and looked in the direction of the sea. At that time, the sky angry goshawk took Meng Hao''s sky eye flying eagle to the end of the world. There was a magical light curtain, which was actually a huge space crack. In Meng Hao''s subconscious mind, the world structure of round sky and place should be unstable. According to their own scientific knowledge on earth, this terrain can not exist at all, except in myths and legends. It is said that the ancient famine was a magical continent with a round sky and a round place. Since Pangu created the world, the clear air rose into the sky and the turbid air sank into the earth, forming the original round world. The desert island world obviously does not have this kind of inside information. Although it is much larger than the earth, there is obviously no such saying as creating a world. According to the results of the initial exploration, it is likely that it was isolated by some terrorist force. "I think I should go and have a look myself!" Meng Hao grew up and looked deeply at the bright moon and stars in the sky. In fact, he always wondered what the bright moon and stars in the sky were all about. There is no saying of universal gravitation here. The sun, moon and stars are not planetary States, so what are they? "Go up and have a look!" As soon as this idea appeared, it lingered like a nightmare. His whole body soared and his feet pounded on the ground. With a loud bang, his body shot up like a meteor and rose rapidly into the sky. Meng Hao is now a level 83 warrior. His physical strength is incomparably strong. He can resist the air. With the surge of air, his flight speed became faster and faster. Gradually, Meng Hao felt that the resistance around him became smaller and smaller. It seemed that the air became extremely thin and gradually began to disappear. "This is not right!" Meng Hao thought a little in his heart as he pulled up at top speed. According to the theory learned on the earth, air can be adsorbed on the earth''s surface because of the existence of gravity on the earth. With the increase of distance, the suction of air decreases gradually, making the air thinner and thinner. But now, since the world is not a sphere, why does it conform to this state? How did the gravity of the desert island world come from? With endless doubts, Meng Hao''s speed is faster and faster. The energy gushed around him, forming a huge energy mask on his body surface to wrap his body firmly. The strength has reached the state of Meng Hao, and the body function has already formed an internal circulation, which can last for a long time even without breathing. Therefore, the state of no air in the high altitude has no impact on a strong man like Meng Hao. Gradually, Meng Hao entered a special state. He is like a spaceship sailing in the universe, surrounded by endless darkness. The stars and moon were hanging there, but they could not illuminate the darkness around Meng Hao. Meng Hao stared at the full moon and frowned tightly. When on the ground, the full moon can clearly illuminate the earth. Why can''t you illuminate yourself when you are close to each other? Is there a way to say this kind of light? While Meng Hao continued to rise, he was stunned to find that the bright moon had moved! Yes, the bright moon that has been shining on the earth is like a terrible one eye, looking leisurely at Meng Hao. In an instant, the dazzling light shone on Meng Hao, and an extremely terrible feeling shrouded Meng Hao in an instant. "Ah!" Meng Hao was shocked and his face was as white as paper. The moon, which looked bright and flawless, turned out to be the eyes of some terrorist existence. At the same time, countless lights came from the sky and shone on Meng Hao. For a moment, the light of the stars gathered on Meng Hao, as if countless terrorist beings were staring at Meng Hao. The cold sweat flowed out in an instant and quickly wet Meng Hao''s back. Until then, he was frightened to find that the sun, moon and stars in the sky were not real sun, moon and stars at all, but terrible eyes. They are staring at the desert island world, they are staring at the looted people on earth. At this moment, the whole desert island world fell into boundless darkness. Liangjie mountain, the earth people who are busy building palaces under the light, all quietly raise their heads and look at the endless dark sky. "Is it going to rain? It''s so cloudy that it blocks the moonlight and stars!" Many people muttered to themselves, but they didn''t take it seriously. It''s normal that dark clouds block the moonlight and stars. If they knew the inside story, they would not be so indifferent as they are now. After discovering this situation, Meng Hao was frightened. He quickly turned around and hit the ground. The other party is really too strong. Just looking at himself, he makes himself cold all over and almost collapse. At this moment, Meng Hao gathered hundreds of millions of lights and brought them back to the earth. Meng Hao didn''t look up and went straight into the temporary residence. His manic heart couldn''t be calm for a long time. What secret is hidden above the sky? Who is sacred, always overlooking the world? Are they looking at the native inhabitants of the desert island world or at us? Meng Hao''s heart pounded wildly, terrified. To tell the truth, even the heaven didn''t bring so much pressure to Meng Hao. Meng Hao even felt that with his current level 83 combat power, he could fight in heaven and have a good fight with them. But when I found those terrible eyes above the sky, a great horror appeared in my heart. "Hoo!" Meng Hao breathed out and a strong sense of crisis emerged in his heart. This world, absolutely can''t stay. We must get out of here as soon as possible. The earth can''t go back, so there''s only one way out now. That is, heaven! "I found the terrible secret of the world, and the other party also found myself." "If the other party has a big plot, he will kill himself first in order to remove the obstacles." "Can''t wait, we should hit the heaven as soon as possible and leave here!" Thinking of this, Meng Hao suddenly got up, quietly left the room and walked quickly towards Su cainai''s room. The palace can''t be built. In the next period of time, everyone should rush to Tianzhu peak as soon as possible and kill them from the star gate. At the same time, above the sky. A super huge horror shadow spreads in the starry sky, like a terrible nebula, enveloping the endless universe. "It''s interesting. It was found." "It''s just mole ants. What if they are found?" "Do you think those guys will come to save these people? After all, this is their only blood left." "Maybe, but I don''t think it''s possible to save them." "When they become saints and ancestors, they forget where their roots are." "You are wrong. They are all born creatures. These people are the offspring they created." "You mean Nu Wa?" "Isn''t it?" "Oh, if she hadn''t taken away the luck of making people, how could she become holy?" "It''s useless to say more. Keep waiting. We must seize the next opportunity to become a saint." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 328 Meng Hao returned to the desert island mainland as soon as possible, returned to Liangjie mountain and entered his temporary residence. Turn off the lights and go to sleep! Lying in bed, Meng Hao couldn''t sleep anyway. As soon as he closed his eyes, he felt that countless terrorist beings were quietly watching himself. This terrible experience made him unforgettable only once. "They should not be looking at me, otherwise they can''t wait until my height reaches a certain level before the other party focuses on me." Meng Hao carefully recalled what had just happened and wanted to know how likely he was to be watched. In the beginning, Meng Hao had no light. It was not until Meng Hao reached the sky that those eyes turned to him. In other words, those ''moons'' and'' stars'' have been staring at the whole desert island world, not at themselves. However, if I went to heaven today, will it attract the special attention of those terrorist beings? Never. "The world can''t stay any longer. Leave here as soon as possible." "There are several things that must be solved now." "First, the strength of their own men. They are not qualified to enter the heaven until they reach level 10." "The second is my family. When I go to the heaven this time, I have to have a fierce battle with the magicians in the heaven. In the process, I may not be able to take them into account." "Finally, there are more than 100 million people on earth in the whole desert island world." "Everyone has just been freed from the desperate game. I''m afraid it''s not a good thing to involve them in another war now." "The main thing is that the average strength of people on earth is still too weak. If they go to heaven, there is only a dead end." "It''s hard!" Meng Hao''s mind was full of thoughts and his heart became more and more heavy. He didn''t know what to do next. Meng Hao must not touch the terror of monitoring the world in the sky. Meng Hao''s strength is like a mole ant compared with those strong men overlooking the sky. Then there is only the last way left for the earth people. That is to kill heaven. According to the introduction of Yunni, the strong are like clouds in the sky. Not only the Lord of the sky is a hundred order magician, but also the top ten Heavenly demon guards under him are a hundred order magician. With Meng Hao''s current strength, even if he meets a magician above level 90, it is difficult to get benefits from each other. What''s more, there are so many hundred level super magicians. "No, I want to sneak into the heaven and improve my strength first. Only those who have the strong can set up a stronghold in the heaven." Meng Hao quickly figured out the key and knew what to do next in his first step plan. If you want to stand firm in the sky, you must have a super strong man. Meng Hao is the only candidate. The key is that Meng Hao''s eight nine Xuangong is still at level 83, which is still a long time from the highest level. However, Meng Hao still had something to rely on, that is, the jade pendant he had taken from those favored sons of heaven. You know, there are a lot of magic stored in these jade pendants, which are stored in the lower boundary of the favored children of heaven. Including the jade pendant of Yunni. Most of these magic powers have the appearance of 978 level magic. If you instill all these magic powers into someone, you can create a super magician in a very short time. Yunni is now fully loyal to Meng Hao. If Meng Hao plans to take her to heaven and let her suck her magic back at that time, she will get a 98 level magician. In addition to Yunni, Elena is one of the few magicians in Meng Hao''s camp. Meng Hao thinks he can take Elena with him and give her a magic topping at that time. He believes he can also get a right-hand assistant in the shortest time. The dark ranger is the light Ranger. Although not a magician, the elf shooter also needs the power of elements. If they absorb the magic stored in the jade pendant, they may be able to improve their strength in the shortest time. Then there are witch doctors. They should also have a chance to do it. As for the others, Meng Hao thought carefully for a moment and didn''t find the right person. After all, the constitution of earth people is more suitable for the warrior system, and the talent of magicians is very general. After making up his mind, Meng Hao fell asleep in his heavy thoughts. Sleeping is the best way to decompress. With Meng Hao''s current strength, even if he doesn''t sleep for a long time, his mental strength will not be affected at all. However, sleeping can remove all the hidden fatigue in his spiritual world, which is of great help to his next action to the heaven. After all, no one knows what the specific situation is in the heaven. Perhaps after stepping on the heaven, Meng Hao wants to find a chance to rest. I''m afraid it''s very difficult. Time passed slowly, the long night finally passed, and the desert island world ushered in a new dawn. Meng Hao, who came out of the room, looked at the red sun at the end of the day with mixed feelings. If it had been before, Meng Hao would have shouted to the red clouds all over the sky, "sunrise is so beautiful." But now, Meng Hao can''t laugh. The seemingly passionate Sun may also be the eyes of some terrorist existence. The breeze blows with a faint salty smell, which seems to be the smell of sea water. However, this taste has a strange feeling here. He thought it was not as simple as the sea breeze, but maybe it was the smell of the bloody rain hidden in a mysterious corner. Meng Hao didn''t continue to stare at the red sun. After all, the other party is high above the others and his strength is unfathomable. At least now he doesn''t have the strength to compete with it. With his back to the rising sun, Meng Hao galloped all the way. Soon he came to the room not far away and shouted Su cainai, who was practicing. Nowadays, most people in the whole desert island world are settled in the east of Liangjie mountain. Now at night, few people sleep and rest. They are basically meditating and practicing. Meng Hao''s body refining skill is very extraordinary. After ordinary people practice this skill, their physical quality rises rapidly, almost thousands of miles a day. No one wants to give up this opportunity to improve their strength. They are all holding their strength to practice. People with ordinary qualifications have reached about level 4. I believe they can break through level 5 soon. People with good qualifications have begun to attack level 8 soldiers now. Su cainai''s qualification is naturally unique. In addition, she has a talent for kendo. After practicing the eight nine Xuangong body refining technique given by Meng Hao, her strength has been improving by leaps and bounds. Now, she has touched the threshold of the Ninth level warrior, and seems to be able to impact the peace of the Ninth level warrior at any time. At the moment of contact with Su cainai, Meng Hao was aware of the change in the strength of the other party. So Meng Hao couldn''t help looking stunned and seemed to think of something. Since Su cainai, who has the talent of kendo, has made rapid progress in strength, has the strength of other earth people who have been gifted also made rapid progress? "Boss, are you looking for me?" When Su cainai saw Meng Hao coming to his room, he immediately asked. Because Su cainai practiced in her room, she didn''t pay much attention to her dress. She only wore a loose shirt on her upper body, which was very fluffy and comfortable like pajamas. Wearing a pair of beige shorts and slender thighs exposed outside, it looks particularly attractive. Seeing Meng Hao standing in front of him without talking, he seemed to be thinking about something. Su cainai quietly lowered her head and looked at her dress. Her shy face turned red immediately. When she looked down, she saw two peaks in front of her chest and the embarrassment caused by her shorts being too short. The eyes of the high-level soldiers are extremely sharp. Their dress is the same as wearing nothing in front of Meng Hao. "Oh!" Su cainai blushed. She looked at Meng Hao quietly and at her soft bed. She said to herself, "it''s still early, can''t it..." Su cainai''s heart is hot. She has been looking forward to this day for a long time, and now she finally has a chance. Just as Su cainai was about to invite Meng Hao, the latter suddenly spoke. "Your strength is progressing well. I''m very glad. You go and gather all the other soldiers with special talents. I''ll take you to a place." Hearing this, Su cainai suddenly smiled and was disappointed. It turned out that the master didn''t want to have a relationship with himself. He''s thinking about something else. I knew I was thinking too much. Su cainai hinted at himself, immediately nodded to Meng Hao and replied, "OK, boss, wait for me to change my clothes." While talking, Su cainai took out his strong clothes, quickly dressed up, and then swept away outside the room for the first time. To deliver orders. As for Meng Hao, he sat on the stool in Su cainai''s room and quietly waited for the arrival of other strong people with special talents. After su cainai left, Meng Hao couldn''t help looking at each other''s room. Although it is only a temporary residence, the room is full of girls. Colorful paintings are pasted everywhere, and the on-site arrangement is also quite excellent. "These things should have been looted from the pirate ship. They were thrown away as waste at that time. Unexpectedly, Su cainai left them." Meng Hao thought a little and couldn''t help nodding silently. At that time, Meng Hao wanted to throw away these things because they had no meaning for the survival of the desert island. But now that we have solved the problem of survival, the next step is to improve the living environment. Until then, those seemingly useless things began to come in handy. In addition, there are many strange things in the room. Many of them were brought back by Su cainai when exploring the desert island. They were not thrown away at that time. Now they are just left for use. "Unexpectedly, Su cainai was very careful. I thought she only knew how to cut people with a sword!" Meng Hao pondered in his heart and looked out calmly. Soon, a large number of people began to appear and gather here. "Master, at present, all the soldiers practicing near Liangjie mountain have been called. Now there are only more than 80 people. The others follow Meng Ke to the mainland center of the desert island." Su cainai whispered to Meng Hao. The mainland center of the desert island is where Meng Hao''s base Island rafting platform used to be. There are barracks and civilian buildings, as well as Meng Hao''s original room. When Meng Hao handed over the rear area to his father Meng Nanshan, he had guessed that they would settle there. It is the geomantic treasure land that Meng Hao chose before. Of course, it is a good place. Hearing Su cainai''s words, Meng Hao was not too surprised. He knew it. It''s just that the battle of heaven doesn''t want to involve the family. It''s also a good choice for them to stay here with their family. As for the more than 80 soldiers present, Meng Hao thought to himself for a moment, finally nodded and said, "enough!" Next, Meng Hao didn''t explain, but gave orders directly to the people. "Take the earth demon wolf to Tianzhu peak immediately!" Meng Hao said to the crowd. Everyone was shocked and nodded yes. In the direction of desert island ranch, more than 80 magic wolf Knights handed over their beloved earth magic wolves to these humans. Now, the earth demon wolf has become the most critical means of transportation. Because they run very fast, they have played a great value in the vast land. As for Meng Hao, he snapped his fingers at the sky. A moment later, the sky angry goshawk flew and respectfully stopped by Meng Hao. The soldiers were startled by the big guy, the sky angry Goshawk. The huge wings of the other party flapped, and the strong wind was even stronger than the propeller of the helicopter. "Come with me!" Meng Hao stretched out his hand and grabbed the clouds around him. Then he flashed and took each other down to the back of the sky angry Goshawk. Then Meng Hao waved to Su cainai and said, "come together!" Su cainai was immediately delighted. The sword light under her feet shone, her body suddenly rose, and then fell lightly on the back of the sky angry Goshawk. Next, under Meng Hao''s command, the sky angry goshawk soared into the sky, carrying the three people to the direction of Tianzhu peak. At the same time, on the ground, more than 80 earth magic wolves began to run wildly. In an instant, there was a deafening sound of stepping on the ground on the earth. More than 80 earth magic wolves rushed by, and immediately set off bursts of strong dust. Block out the sun and can hardly see the direction. Time flies by, and four hours have passed in the blink of an eye. When the soldiers set out in the morning, it was noon when they arrived at Tianzhu peak. Meng Hao came here with Su cainai and Yunni on the eagle of wrath, which must be many times faster. Now, they have completed the plan to fight in heaven and are ready to start at any time. Yunni stood behind Meng Hao and looked at the star gate, which had collapsed to no shape, with thousands of feelings in her heart. The gorgeous star gate in the past has disappeared, and now there is only a broken space portal. With the help of the transparent light mask on the portal, you can see some scenes on the opposite side. Suddenly, the clouds show their eyebrows slightly wrinkled, showing a trace of doubt. "Is my water moon cave behind me? Why does it look more like a big lake?" Chapter 329 Since the nuclear bomb exploded, Shuiyue cave has been completely destroyed and turned into a bottomless pit. Even in the whole space continent, this is the lowest point. Because the area of the pit is too large, it is more appropriate to call it a valley. The high temperature of that day melted the ground, making the surface of the whole valley very smooth, as if plated with a layer of rock. The actual situation is a special landscape formed after magma cooling. This explosion had a great impact on the space continent. Earthquakes of varying degrees occurred in the whole continent, mountains and rivers collapsed and rivers shifted. All magicians living here were frightened. After the explosion, Shuiyue cave became a forbidden area in the sky. The chiefs of the four tribes all fell inside, and three of the powerful Tianmo guards also fell, and other experts were killed and injured countless. The Lord of heaven immediately returned to the Shichong tianque after he was badly hurt, and he never came out again. Even the strongest have retreated here, and ordinary people in heaven dare not go to join the fun. Of course, some people are more iron headed and go to watch the excitement in groups. To be exact, they want to make a fortune. After all, so many strong people have died, and each of their belongings is invaluable. If you can find anyone''s stored jade pendant, it will be developed. However, what they didn''t expect was that when they rushed all the way, they found that the whole Shuiyue cave had become a great lake. Due to the strong destructive force of the explosion, the blue river on the sky continent was diverted, and a tributary connected to the explosion point. The water flow of the blue river is particularly large. In just one day, the big pit blasted by the nuclear bomb was filled with river water, forming a circular great lake. When they came here and saw that everything was flooded, they were disappointed and left. In this way, it can be regarded as the title of heaven forbidden area. When Yunni and others looked up at the Stargate, through the hazy boundary membrane, they saw the bottom of Shuiyue Dongtian lake. "You follow me. I''ll take you up first." Meng Hao stared at the broken star gate in the sky and said solemnly. The dark ranger and the light Ranger stepped forward and stood next to Meng Hao, one left and one right, like the most loyal guard. Su cainai, Elena, Yunni, witch doctor and others followed, with dignified eyes. After that, there were Bei ye, de ye, CHEN Ye and Gute. Due to their early rise, their strength grew fastest after they practiced Meng Hao''s eight nine Xuangong body refining technique. As for the others, Meng Hao had no plans to let them go to the heaven for the time being and let them rest on Tianzhu peak for the time being. Wait until you have a firm foothold in the heaven, or have enough space, and then connect them. "Come here, what are you hiding from?" Meng Hao glanced at the crowd and immediately angrily scolded. Hearing this, people looked at Meng Hao one after another. We can see that a thin young man came out of the crowd, looked dejected and in a very lonely mood. People who know him know that his name is Liu Liangyun. He has a talent for tips and is deeply loved by Meng Hao. Well, this love is like the armed police love the police dog? "I want to take you to the heaven and feel it carefully. Is there any danger?" Meng Hao asked softly. Liu Liangyun was so sad that he was very sad. After the last stimulation in heaven, he was really a little scared. I thought I could hide by keeping a low profile as much as possible. I never thought Meng Hao had been worried about himself. There is no way, even if a hundred people are unwilling, they can only be forced to do business at this time. He stood under the gate and assumed that he was going to enter the gate. If there is danger, the hint talent will remind him. A moment later, Liu Liangyun smiled bitterly and shook his head. The innocent eyes seemed to say that there was no danger. In fact, Liu Liangyun wants to get a dangerous result, so he has sufficient reasons to convince Meng Hao not to enter the heaven for the time being. But now, we are not aware of the existence of risk factors. In other words, there is no danger of entering the sky now. Meng Hao is sure to take Liu Liangyun on this trip. The latter''s heart has become a ball. The danger is detected here. At least there are preventive measures. No matter whether the other side dares to lower the boundary again, the numerous Galway weapons erected around him alone can bring him enough sense of security. If you get to the heaven, your eyes are black and you don''t know anything. In case of danger, there is no choice but to run. The problem is that when we get to the heaven, we can''t help it. Even if we choose to run, it''s not certain whether we can run away. Therefore, Liu Liangyun does not want to enter the heaven. However, looking at Meng Hao''s fierce eyes, if he dares to refuse, he is estimated to be killed on the spot. It''s better to die early than late. Take one step at a time! In Liu Liangyun''s fragmentary thoughts, he finally stood beside Meng Hao and went to heaven with the latter. "Why, have an opinion?" Meng Hao asked with great interest. Liu Liangyun was so frightened that he shrunk his neck and immediately squeezed out an ugly smile. He responded miserably: "I dare not have an opinion on the boss''s order, but I have a suggestion." "Oh? You say!" Meng Hao didn''t expect that when he was about to start, the other party still had suggestions. You might as well listen. Liu Liangyun swallowed hard and felt a little timid. Because he found that everyone''s eyes were looking at himself. A person with such a low profile is exposed to so many strong people for the first time. To tell the truth, his head is a little empty. He glanced at the water ripple opposite the diaphragm and immediately said, "my suggestion is that you prepare an oxygen device in advance to enter the water. I''m afraid of drowning." Hearing Liu Liangyun''s words, Meng Hao couldn''t help being stunned. He immediately showed a strange look. Meng Hao had dived to the bottom of the sea for a long time during the battle with Yunni. He was not worried about the lack of oxygen. The reason why humans breathe is that cells need oxygen to provide activity. When combined with oxygen, they can continuously release energy for the body. If there is enough power in the human body to provide energy without the combination of cells and oxygen, in theory, humans can not breathe. Anyway, Meng Hao''s strength at that time was less than ten orders. He had no problem keeping his breath at the bottom of the sea for a long time. Liu Liangyun followed Meng Hao to the heaven last time. When Meng Hao broke through, he got a lot of benefits. Now he is a sixth order soldier. Although the strength is not particularly high in the whole warrior camp, it is absolutely no problem to hold your breath for a long time. Liu Liangyun can ask this question at this time. It seems that he still doesn''t know enough about himself. Except for Liu Liangyun, most of the people present were at level seven or eight. There was absolutely no problem in holding their breath for a long time. Finally, Yunni, since she signed the magic contract with Meng Hao, Meng Hao returned her stored jade pendant to the other party. With the help of the magic stored in the jade pendant, the cloud Ni recovered to the tenth level smoothly. The laws of heaven and earth in the desert island world limit magicians to only ten levels. Therefore, if you want the remaining magic to return to the body, you need to return to the heaven. If so, Yunni still hopes to return to heaven as soon as possible. However, at the thought of the powerful existence in the heaven, her heart began to shake. In short, her mood was very complex and she felt a dilemma. "All right, let''s go!" Meng Hao didn''t answer Liu Liangyun''s question and didn''t bother to answer him. He roared directly and plundered towards the star gate in the sky. As Meng Hao got up, the dark ranger and the light Ranger broke out at the same time. When Meng Hao broke into the star gate, they quickly followed in. At the same time, Yunni, Su cainai, Elena, witch doctor and others rose up at the same time, and broke into the heaven one after another after the dark ranger and the light Ranger. Their figure had just disappeared. Lord Bei, Lord De, Lord Chen and Gutt also rose in the air. According to the order arranged in advance, they broke through the star gate one after another and entered the heaven. Seeing this scene, Liu Liangyun took a swipe at the corners of his mouth and knew he couldn''t hide. "Hey, you wait for me!" Liu Liangyun shouted in a hurry. He was also full of momentum and broke in through the star gate. Although the sixth order combat power is not too strong in the human camp, its strength can not be underestimated. After a fierce sprint, it immediately caught up with the people in front. "Poop!" After Meng Hao broke into the sky, he went directly to the bottom of Shuiyue Dongtian lake and drilled out of the bottom of the lake. Before Meng Hao could stand firm, others came here one after another to meet Meng Hao at the bottom of the lake. Yunni''s face was startled by a magic shield on the surface of her body and looked at the huge pits and lakes. If she remembered correctly, this should be her practice residence, water moon cave. But now, it''s obviously destroyed. What happened when I entered the desert island world? She took out her stored jade pendant. A white light appeared at her fingertips and intruded along the stored jade pendant. The next moment, the magic stored in the cloud began to flow out quickly along the white light and enter the cloud''s body at a very fast speed. These were her magic powers, but now they are just returned to their original owners. In everyone''s surprised and shocked eyes, the strength of Yunni began to rise, and the spiritual pressure of terror began to condense. In order to prevent the news of her return to heaven from being leaked, Yunni quickly suppressed her spiritual power, and the magic fluctuation around her was also forcibly suppressed within a certain range. In this way, the strong in heaven will not find the clue here. Now Yunni is Meng Hao''s person. Of course, she should think of Meng Hao first when she does anything. The strength of Yunni kept rising. When it reached 98 steps, the climb finally stopped. Ninety eight level magician sounds terrible. "Let me come!" Yunni suddenly opened her mouth. Even in the water, her voice spread to everyone''s ears without hindrance. Next, the magic around the cloud rose sharply, and the magic mask on the body surface began to expand and become larger. With the enlargement of the magic mask, the surrounding lake water is also squeezed out at the speed of naked eye space. Suddenly, the magic mask trembled, and Meng Hao''s figure was wrapped by the mask, pushing away all the lake water around him. Meng Hao immediately felt his body empty, and the pressure generated by the lake disappeared in an instant. Then, the figures of the dark ranger and the light Ranger were shrouded in this magic shield to help them drain the lake. With the passage of time, the magic mask became larger and larger, enveloping everyone below. The deepest part of the valley was shrouded by this huge magic mask, but it became a special space without water. Everyone looked at the dark stone walls around curiously, and their hearts were full of shock. Meng Hao is also looking at the surrounding stone walls. There are traces of magma flowing on them. He has generally guessed the reason for the formation of this great lake. It must have something to do with the bomb you detonated. It seems that the power of the 300 nuclear bombs he buried is still quite terrible. He blew them up here directly. I don''t know if the explosion took away the life of the magician in the sky. If more were killed, Meng Hao would have less trouble when he fought in the future. "Feel it. Is there any danger here?" Meng Hao waved to Liu Liangyun and motioned for the other party to quickly predict a wave. Liu Liangyun smiled bitterly in his heart, but he acted very quickly. He sat down directly in front of Meng Hao''s face, like an old monk in peace, and looked decent. A moment later, Liu Liangyun''s eyebrows gradually wrinkled, and fine beads of sweat began to appear on his forehead. The next moment, Liu Liangyun opened his eyes in vain. [warning: the enemy will launch an attack in three days. The attack is swift and violent. You can''t resist. Stay here. There is only a dead end. I suggest you leave here as soon as possible.] Liu Liangyun felt like crying when he got this hint. He doesn''t want to be here, but there''s no way. "Boss, I just got a hint that the enemy will arrive here in three days. The comers are very powerful. We can''t stay and fight hard. We should go back as soon as possible." Liu Liangyun said solemnly, with some fear in his eyes. "Go back?" Meng Hao frowned with displeasure. Others don''t know, but Meng Hao knows that the real desert island world is much more terrible than the heaven. Meng Hao will never go back as long as he can stand firm in the heaven. "Three days is enough. Let''s practice as soon as possible!" Meng Hao gave orders to the crowd and immediately took out pieces of fine jade pendants from the. This was taken from the favored children of heaven in the lower world. Meng Hao took away all the weapons and equipment inside. Now there is only pure magic left in it. One for the dark ranger, one for the light Ranger, one for Elena, and one for the witch doctor. Magic is helpful to their strength growth, so Meng Hao asked them to directly absorb the magic stored in the jade pendant and improve their magic power as quickly as possible. Of course, the absorption method is personally guided by Yunni. As for others, they practice the eight nine Xuangong body refining technique passed on to them by Meng Hao here. The special energy in the heaven is very rich. The speed of cultivation here is definitely more than 100 times that of the desert island world. Chapter 330 At the bottom of the great lake, a huge energy mask holds up half the sky. Inside the hood, dozens of figures are sitting cross legged, meditating and practicing here. The fastest progress in cultivation belongs to the magic series. As Meng Hao has prepared jade pendants for everyone, there is enough magic storage in them. As long as you successfully absorb the magic, you can improve your strength at a very fast speed. Although the dark ranger and the light Ranger belong to the archer department, their energy is almost the same. These magic can be successfully transformed into their own power. The dark ranger increases the power of ice, and the light Ranger increases the power of wind system. In addition to the two of them, the speed of practice of others is also very considerable. Elena was originally a magician, but her strength has long reached the bottleneck due to her personal qualifications. But now, Elena has got a lot of magic support, which was something she didn''t even dare to think about. This practice is equivalent to magic topping. You don''t care if there is a bottleneck. Just rush up all the time. Compared with Elena, the witch doctor''s practice seems more implicit. He held the jade pendant in one hand, and the powerful magic continued to converge into his body. His fingers made strange Dharma Seals, sometimes with strong curse power, and sometimes full of warm and peaceful healing power. In short, the witch doctor is a contradictory community. Killing with the left hand and saving with the right hand only care about your own thoughts in your heart. The people who practice magic live up to the expectations of the people, and the soldiers who practice the power of the flesh don''t try to make more concessions. No one expected that after the eight nine Xuangong body refining reached the heaven, the cultivation speed should be so fast. Bei ye, de ye, CHEN Ye, Gute and others were stunned. It seems that there are special energies everywhere. These energies are different from magic elements. They can revive the withered body and rejuvenate the withered vegetation. We named this special energy Reiki. The Reiki density of the heaven is too high, far beyond the desert island world. Of course, compared with the earth, it is far worse. There is not only no aura on earth, but also no magic. The aura of heaven has reached a heinous level. As if this energy had existed for an infinite number of years and had never been absorbed. Meng Hao didn''t pay much attention to the people''s practice reaction, because he was busy breaking through. Of course, Meng Hao didn''t stay at the bottom of Shuiyue cave and Tianhu lake to practice, but quietly flew away to 30 kilometers away. There''s no way. There''s too much movement during his practice. If he''s at the bottom of the great lake, if he absorbs too much Reiki because of breakthrough, he may be locked in advance by the strong in the heaven. In fact, Meng Hao didn''t know that the celestial world had just been hit hard by the nuclear bomb. They were recuperating in the next few days. They were very safe. This is a lush bamboo forest. I don''t know if it''s because of the high concentration of celestial aura. The bamboo here grows very high, and each one has the thickness of thigh. Meng Hao saw such a thick bamboo forest for the first time. Standing in the bamboo forest, Meng Hao can easily hide his body shape. Recently, Meng Hao has been hiding here to practice and constantly absorb the rich aura between heaven and earth. The three heads and six arms Dharma phase had already appeared completely. Under this state of Dharma phase, Meng Hao''s cultivation speed was three times faster than before. More importantly, whenever Meng Hao upgrades and breaks through, the system will always send congratulatory messages on time, and the energy will rise by 100 times. Therefore, in the past half day, Meng Hao''s strength soared from level 83 to level 89, and his strength is still rising. Time passed slowly. In the uneasy hearts of everyone, the sky finally ushered in the night. In the bamboo forest, Meng Hao gently floated up, stepped on the top of the bamboo leaves and looked at the bright moon in the sky. The desert island world is a world of round sky and place. To be exact, it is a cage arranged by some kind of terrorist existence. The heavens and stars, heaven and earth, sun and moon there are false. So the question is, is the sun, moon and stars in the sky real? The celestial world is very magical, and the most magical is the empty land. This continent is a special continent suspended in the sky. It can also be said that this continent is directly suspended in the cosmic stars. On the mainland, there are ten slightly smaller suspended continents. With the continuous upward movement, the area gradually decreases, which is called the ten tianque in the heaven. People living above are symbols of identity and status. People on the empty continent take climbing the ten sky que as their lifelong goal. It can be understood that as long as you climb any layer of tianque, your identity and strength will change. He who becomes the Lord of heaven will have an iron rice bowl in the future. If you can''t climb the tianque, you can only be a cow and a horse in the sky continent and be enslaved for a lifetime. After a moment of meditation, Meng Hao returned to the bottom of the bamboo forest and began a new round of cultivation. Meng Hao didn''t think of this kind of cultivation state without being disturbed. For him now, it''s almost impossible to meet and ask. Originally thought that he would have a fierce fight with the magician here after arriving at the sky continent, but now it seems that he thinks too much. Quietly lurking in the sky continent for so long, not to mention the official magician, even the scattered magicians nearby didn''t meet one. "Where has everyone gone?" Meng Hao was full of doubts and didn''t know why. Even the native Yunni felt that this situation was extremely abnormal. In the past, although the area around Shuiyue cave was also a forbidden area for magicians, people living nearby still often appeared nearby. But now, let alone people, I haven''t even seen an animal. "It''s weird!" This is the answer given by Yunni after observing the surrounding environment. She couldn''t tell what was strange. Meng Hao gave Yunni the order to guard the practice place at the bottom of the lake, so although Yunni came to the heaven, she was not in a hurry to go back and have a look. Now things have changed. The once proud daughter of heaven has become Meng Hao''s maid. To tell the truth, she hasn''t figured out how to meet her relatives and friends. This is the end of the matter. There is no turning back. If it''s a big deal, it''s gone. Just think you''re dead. The cloud Ni kept her heart horizontal at the bottom of the lake without going out. She devoted herself to guarding the earth people from the desert island world. Without words overnight, everyone''s strength has increased by leaps and bounds. Meng Hao''s strength has also soared a lot. With a hundred times the reward of the system, his physical combat power has reached level 90. What''s special about the ninetieth order battle body? In addition to having super combat effectiveness, he also has super recovery ability. Even if Meng Hao did not use the magic dragon heart, his recovery power also increased greatly. As long as he can''t be killed in a second, Meng Hao''s body can recover automatically. Theoretically, the rebirth of a broken arm can be achieved, and the strength of resilience can be seen. Meng Hao has a clear understanding in his heart. If his strength can go further, he may reach the realm of blood dropping and rebirth. Meng Hao at that time, even if his body was blasted, as long as a drop of blood was active, he could be resurrected. Of course, after resurrection, it will certainly consume a lot of physical strength, and everything will start from scratch. A once-in-a-lifetime opportunity is not common. Meng Hao is infatuated with his practice. Even when the sun rises, he doesn''t mean to stop. [Ding, congratulations to the host on obtaining five men above level 90. They have successfully established their first stronghold in heaven.] Meng Hao was startled by the sudden system prompt. His eyes flashed, as if he thought of something, and he nodded silently. So it seems that Yunni, dark ranger, light Ranger, Elena and witch doctor have all broken through above level 90. Naturally, there is no need to say more about Yunni''s strength. She was originally a 98 level magician, but now she is just recovering her strength. Dark ranger and light Ranger are gifted. With the help of the energy stored in the jade pendant, they should be able to easily break through above level 90. Elena was originally a magician, and her strength naturally soared after toppling. Meng Hao was surprised that the witch doctor could break through above level 90. The witch doctor looks very talkative. Although he can''t see his age, he can also guess that he is very old. Meng Hao was surprised that he could break through above level 90 in such a short time. [Ding, successfully establish the first stronghold and reward one primary city.] [primary city: it covers an area of 1 square kilometer, and the strength of the city wall can resist the full attack of ten level magicians.] [Ding, trigger divine Qi, and get a hundred times reward.] Hundredfold reward options: 1100 primary cities. 2. 1 high-grade city. [advanced city: it covers an area of 100 square kilometers, and the strength of the city wall can resist the full attack of thirty level magicians.] When the familiar options reappeared, Meng Hao couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart. I haven''t felt familiar for a long time. Meng Hao was a little excited when the system gave a hundred times increase of his familiarity again. "Select 2!" Meng Hao roared in his heart and made a decision as soon as possible. At this stage, he has just arrived in the sky. In fact, his heel has not yet stood firm. What''s the use of so many cities? It''s better to have a big one with high defense. It should be able to provide a foothold for yourself. [congratulations! The host has obtained an advanced city. Please choose the place to build the city. The system will complete the building within 24 hours.] Meng Hao was so happy that he immediately jumped up and flew away in the direction of the great lake. The desert island world is connected at the bottom of the great lake. This is an important stronghold for Meng Hao to stick to. He feels that he can''t be robbed by the magicians of the empty space continent. Therefore, Meng Hao decided to build his city on the great lake. The area of the great lake is not small. There are more than 70 square kilometers, and a city of 100 square kilometers can just cover the whole lake. "Right here!" Meng Hao pointed at it and chose the city building address. Suddenly, with Meng Hao''s finger moving, a blue light appeared, like an illusory shadow, covering the lake and the earth below. Seeing this scene, Meng Hao thought a little. This is the projection of the system reward city. He can determine the location of the city to be built according to the blue light curtain projection. After some adjustment, Meng Hao selected the location and began to build the city. [the city is being built. Please wait. It is expected to be completed in 24 hours.] With the sound of the system prompt, Meng Hao saw a special air engine surging around the great lake. The foundation prototype of a city has quietly emerged. "I won''t call you up until the city is built. After all, there''s nothing to stop it. It''s bad if it''s found." Meng Hao did not enter the bottom of the lake. He sat quietly on the smooth ground not far from the great lake, practicing silently while waiting for the construction of the city. It has to be said that the previous nuclear explosion was too fierce. The rocks were destroyed by Qigen dozens of miles away from the explosion core. The place where Meng Hao is now is on the hard granite. After the devastation of the energy shock wave, this piece of granite seems to have been polished by skilled craftsmen for countless years. The surface is as smooth as a mirror, which is uncanny. Meng Hao knew that this was his masterpiece, and his mood changed a lot for no reason. [Ding! Branch line task is detected, do you want to start it?] Suddenly, the familiar system prompt sounded again, and Meng Hao was stunned. Today''s system is a little active. It seems that after coming to the heaven, many system restrictions have been cleared away. According to previous experience, Meng Hao knows that the task given by the system must be answered. If not, his intestines will be green. "Open!" Meng Hao replied. [Ding, the host starts the branch mission, please check it.] [in addition to the central continent, the sky continent is surrounded by 16 continents of Tianyun. Now there is a crisis in Hanze Prefecture in the north. The Lord of heaven wants to kill millions of people to refine blood drops. Please stop the host.] "Blood drops? What''s that?" Meng Hao was stunned when he received the branch line task. To tell the truth, it was the first time he heard the name. He didn''t know what it was for. However, judging by the name, it must not be a good thing. Since the system allows itself to stop, it must be bad for itself. So, must go! "Yunni, come up!" Above the lake, Meng Hao whispered to the bottom. The thick voice passed through the water of the great lake and finally reached Yunni''s ears. Everyone couldn''t help looking up, a little surprised. It was found that the master had left before. It turned out that he had left the great lake and wandered out. After being summoned, Yunni flew out of the lake for the first time and came to Meng Hao. "Master, are you looking for me?" Yunni said softly. Meng Hao nodded silently and asked, "do you know where hanzezhou is?" "Han Zezhou?" With a flash of cloud, Meng Hao was surprised to know the name of such a remote place. Hanzezhou is a rare cold place in the sky continent. The temperature there is very low all year round. In winter, it is dozens of degrees below zero, and there are few vegetation and animals. After a brief recall, Yunni nodded gently and replied, "I know, it''s a bitter and cold place." Meng Hao nodded gently and said, "take me there!" Chapter 331 In addition to the central continent, the sky continent is surrounded by 16 Tianyun continents. Now in the northern Hanze continent, the atmosphere suddenly becomes strange. Hanzezhou is located in the far north, with the temperature freezing all the year round. The official organization responsible for governing this place is naturally also the magician trade union. The magician union here is different from the desert island continent. The magician trade union in the desert island mainland is basically dominated by magicians, and magicians are under the jurisdiction of the trade union. The magicians in heaven are mainly tribes. Although the official organization is the magician trade union, it is the helmsman of each major tribe who really has the right to speak. In addition to the four tribal chiefs who have been killed in the bombing, there are many tribal rudders all over the empty continent, and the helmsman of these rudders has the right to speak. The helmsman of hanzezhou is a middle-aged magician named nanogood. Although he looks middle-aged, his real age is over 400 years old. In terms of the life span of celestial magicians, more than 400 years old is equivalent to about 40 years old of people on earth. It''s not too much to call him a strong man. On this day, nanogood received a task, which was so heavy that he couldn''t breathe. Hanzezhou, the magician''s Union, is in the majestic hall. It belongs to the water tribe, and the helmsman nano Goode is the strong one from the water tribe. Nano Gude Duan sat in the main position of the hall and looked at many strong people below. He sat upright, glancing at the shadow beside him from time to time. In the shadow, a heavenly demon guard from the Shizhong tianque stands quietly. He stands there quietly. He can be seen by the naked eye, but he can''t feel his existence. There are more than 20 strong men in the whole hall, but no one knows the existence of Tianmo Wei except the helmsman nano Goode. This makes nanogood feel very difficult. Because he didn''t want to announce this terrible order. Nanogood''s face became more and more ugly because he had felt the demonguard putting pressure on him. "Everybody!" As soon as nanogood spoke, the huge palace immediately quieted down. Everyone looked up and looked at him solemnly. The atmosphere in the whole palace suddenly became depressed. Many of the strong members of the magician Union were puzzled. Why is the helmsman nanogood so serious today? Is it because of the fall of the patriarch of the Ministry of water? No, all the chiefs of the four tribes have fallen, and the helmsmen from all over the sky continent have already secretly celebrated. I remember that night, when everyone learned the news of the fall of the clan head, they drank happily all day and night. The sudden seriousness made people confused. "I received the Lord''s order today. We need Han Zezhou''s cooperation to refine a blood drop." Before the words fell, the people in the hall were stunned in vain. The crowd stood in four rows. From left to right, there are the strong ones of water tribe, fire tribe, earth tribe and wind tribe. This is the jurisdiction of water tribe, so the people of water tribe stand on the far left. In heaven, those in power are located on the left, representing the main position, and many magicians on the right can only serve as deputy positions. "Helmsman, why did you choose us to refine blood drops in hanzezhou? We are located in the extreme north, a bitter and cold place, with a small population. Refining blood drops here is not conducive to our future rule!" The speaker is the leftmost member of the first row, from elder yiertu of Shuibu tribe. Hearing yiertu''s words, others echoed one after another, saying that it was difficult to understand the matter. Nanogood''s face is bitter. In fact, he doesn''t want to refine blood drops within his jurisdiction. You know, refining a blood drop requires more than one million people''s blood. This is the premise of one-time success. According to the previous experience of refining blood drops, few can be successfully refined at one time. I remember that the last time blood drops were refined was 20 years ago. At that time, it was successfully refined three times in succession, killing three million people. This time, although we have relevant experience in refining blood drops, we can''t guarantee that they can be refined at one time. According to a rough estimate, it will take at least two million people to do it. With a population of two million, for the vast and sparsely populated hanzezhou, only the butcher city can do it. Nano Gude took a deep breath and whispered, "this matter has been settled. It''s useless to say more. Next, let''s implement it according to the requirements." While talking, nanogood looked at yiertu and said, "elder yiertu, I''ll leave this matter to you. Make sure to refine bleeding drops within three days." Yiertu looked stunned and said in a loud voice, "helmsman, do you think our Lord is old and confused? What''s the use of refining blood drops with his body? Isn''t it a waste of life?" Hearing this, nanogood turned pale with horror. He glared and shouted, "bold, you little elder, dare to discuss the Lord, palm and mouth!" Before the voice fell, nanogood suddenly threw out a bus palm. With the fierce wind blowing, a loud slap in the face of yiertu. Yiertu did not expect that the helmsman, who had always been very considerate of his subordinates, suddenly became so irritable. It''s the first time in so many years that people below have been shot in public. "Helmsman!" Yiertu covered his swollen face and looked at nano Goode in amazement. "Shut up and get out!" Nanogood shouted, but his eyes were shining, winking at him desperately. We are all partners who have lived together for countless years and know each other very well. Seeing today''s nano Goode''s abnormal look, they knew that the other party might have difficulties. They stopped talking and bowed back immediately. Others left one after another and followed nanogood''s orders. Soon after they left the hall, the shadow in the dark finally slowly appeared, and put away the Tianmo blade in their hands. Just now, when yiertu was making rude remarks, the Tianmo guard had taken out his Tianmo blade and wanted to put the guy who talked about the Lord of heaven behind the law. Unexpectedly, nanogood interrupted his action with a slap. It seems that nano Goode punished yiertu, but in fact saved the latter''s life. "It seems that the people in hanzezhou are arrogant!" The heavenly demon guard stared at nanogood with gloomy eyes and said in a cold voice. The cold voice made nanogood feel like falling into an ice cellar. When facing the Tianmo Wei, he always had the illusion that he would be killed by the other party at any time. Tianmo Wei is the pawn of the Lord of heaven. If the Lord of heaven is dissatisfied with anyone, Tianmo Wei will raise a butcher''s knife at any time. Seeing that nano Goode didn''t speak, Tianmo Wei''s eyes were still cold and continued: "I can ignore these details, but the matter about blood drops must be completed within three days, otherwise, all of us will die, including me!" Hearing the words of Tianmo Wei, nano gudehu was shocked and immediately responded: "spare no effort and die!" Until this moment, nano Gude realized the seriousness of the problem, because he heard that the high demon guard said that if he could not complete the task, the other party would die together. What can make the super demon guard whose magic reaches level 100 die? Of course, the Lord of heaven died. The Lord of heaven is very old. He is old enough to be buried at any time. Tianmo Wei is the slave of the Lord of heaven. If the Lord of heaven falls, all Tianmo Wei will die together. Unless the Lord of heaven breaks the magic contract with the Tianmo guard before he dies, will he do so with the character of the vicious Lord of heaven? The answer must be No. "Don''t worry, I''ll do it myself. Although hanzezhou is remote, there are still cities with a population of more than one million." "The population of Hanyuan City, not far from here, has exceeded 3 million, which is enough to complete this task." Nanogood said respectfully. Strength to the extent of nano Goode, he has already developed the value of seeing life as grass mustard. Moreover, he has lived for more than 400 years and has paid no attention to the life of mortals. It''s better for those mole ants to die than to die by themselves. "Just know. I believe you have some ways to deal with those mole ants whose strength is less than level 10." At this point, the whole body of the heavenly demon guard lit up, and he was ready to use his magic evasion to leave here. Before leaving, he looked at nano Goode with deep eyes and said, "I give you a piece of advice. I hope you can take care of yourself. You are not the only one refining blood drops, and others are refining them. I hope you should understand the Lord''s mood. If anyone falls off the chain at this time, he will die." Before the voice fell, the light around the demon guard flashed, and the whole person immediately disappeared in place. Nano Goode looked at each other''s leaving figure, stayed for a long time, and finally sighed deeply. "Anyway, it''s not the first time. It''s no big deal as long as the cover up is good afterwards." With a murmur, nanogood also flashed around and left here with his magic escape. At the same time, in the high altitude, Meng Hao and Yunni stepped on a white cloud, fled all the way from the Shuiyue cave site, flew for seven or eight hours, and finally arrived at hanzezhou. The problem is that the area of hanzezhou is very large. Meng Hao doesn''t know where the branch line task location given by the system is. Yunni was full of questions. She asked East and West all the way. She already knew the general purpose of going to hanzezhou this time. "Is that true? The main slaughterhouse in heaven to refine blood droplets?" The cloud Ni looks serious and asks cautiously. In her impression, the Lord of heaven was an amiable old man. He is very harsh to the strong magicians of the older generation, but he is very friendly to the magicians of the younger generation. Most of the magic cultivation resources in heaven are basically inclined to young magicians. Like Yunni, the proud son of heaven, is enjoying a very high treatment. Otherwise, at the age of Yunni, it is impossible to have such high magical attainments. Meng Hao didn''t answer Yunni''s words. He kept staring at the continent ahead and secretly communicated with the system in his heart. "System, where is the location of the branch line mission? The area of hanzezhou is so vast, larger than the whole earth before. How can I find it?" Meng Hao complained with the system in his heart. The area of the sky continent is extremely vast. Even the most peripheral continent is not as large as ordinary people can imagine. If Meng Hao''s strength had not risen and his flight speed had accelerated, it would be difficult for him to reach hanzezhou. Of course, along the way, Meng Hao was flying in clouds. Yunni is a cultivation genius in the magic world. The four elements of earth, water, fire and wind are all proficient in cultivation, and all departments of magic are very proficient. For example, when she was on her way now, her magic cloud evasion could carry Meng Hao flying at high speed. Although Meng Hao can also fly, the stagnant flight relying on the physical force is naturally not as easy as the magic flight escape. This feeling is the same as the gap between running and high-speed rail. Meng Hao consulted the system for a long time, but the system was out of order and didn''t respond at all. Meng Hao didn''t know about Han Zezhou. He looked for it with such a black eye. It was like looking for a needle in a haystack. It was impossible to find it. "Yunni, do you think if the Lord of heaven refined blood drops, where would he choose to kill his people?" Meng Hao communicated with the communication system for a long time and didn''t get the answer. He had to start consulting Yunni. After all, Yunni is a local magician in the sky continent. We should know more about hanzezhou. Hearing Meng Hao''s question, Yunni couldn''t help thinking in her heart. Her bright eyes were as bright as stars, and her snow-white jade hand stretched out to give directions to the vast and desolate continent in front of her. In addition to the central continent, the sky continent is surrounded by 16 Tianyun continents, and Hanze continent is in the northernmost part, which is connected with the extreme northern desert. There are many terrible Warcraft in the Arctic desert, often killing the people of hanzezhou. In order to fight those Warcraft, hanzezhou built many strong cities, with a population of 300000 to 500000. However, many cities have a population of more than one million. For example, Hanyuan City, which is adjacent to the desert, is a big city with a population of more than 3 million. It is the front line against the desert gods in the north. If the main slaughtering city in heaven, it will certainly choose Hanyuan city. After slaughtering the city, as long as you create an illusion of demon invasion, you will deliberately retreat at that time. If the city is broken by Warcraft, you can throw this pot to Warcraft. After some analysis, Yunni finally felt that the probability of crisis in Hanyuan city was the greatest. Meng Hao listened to the beauty''s analysis all the way and couldn''t help nodding silently. Unexpectedly, Yunni is not only beautiful, but also wise in analyzing problems. She is simply her own smart star. It seems that Yunni''s position as a female military division will be stable in the future. "Well, in that case, we''ll go to Hanyuan city immediately!" Meng Hao''s eyes twinkled and said to the clouds. The cloud Ni nodded gently and said, "stand firm. We''ll go there now." Before the voice fell, the magic of the clouds rippled all over the body, the white clouds trembled suddenly at the foot, and the speed surged in vain. Meng Hao hugged Yunni''s slender waist and was in a particularly happy mood. Gusts of wind and clouds, hand in hand with the beauty to cross the world of mortals. Cool! Chapter 332 Hanyuan city is one of the largest cities in hanzezhou. There are tall walls built here, with a population of more than 3 million. On the city wall, complex magic runes are engraved on it, which can resist the impact of Warcraft fangs and claws. The greatest significance of the existence of Hanyuan city is to resist Warcraft in the desert of the far north. This can be regarded as the bridgehead for people in the sky and the land to hunt Warcraft. As this is the nearest city to the desert, many magicians who enter the desert to hunt Warcraft will stop here. Some people buy food and medicine here, others buy weapons and equipment here. When everything is ready, they go to the desert in groups. There are also magicians who return with a full load and choose to sell their prey in Hanyuan city. The main prey is the demon core of Warcraft, as well as the fur of precious prey, even fangs and claws, which can be made into weapons. In short, this is a big city full of blood and hope. Some people want to get rich, others want to make a name for themselves. Countless young people come here with dreams and are ready to take a chance. But today, the lively Hanyuan city is a little unusual. The squares of the main streets were covered with notices of the magician''s Union. "Warning!" "Recently, the Scouts of the magician Union reported that a large number of Warcraft gathered in the desert to attack Hanyuan city." "In order to protect the safety of Hanyuan City, all the people should do their part." "Please arrive at Hanyuan square at noon today. The helmsman of Hanyuan has important instructions. All men, women, old and young must be present. Violators will be dealt with as deserters." ¡­¡­ With the notices posted on the main streets, the whole Hanyuan city was boiling. In other words, the siege of Warcraft did not happen before, but at that time, it was basically the strong members of the magician trade union stationed at the city wall. Although the war needs the unity of the army and the people, it really hasn''t happened to let the residents of the city go to the battlefield. Of course, the notice does not require ordinary people to go to the battlefield, but it is too much to follow the instructions and deal with deserters. A group of people swear, but they have to obey. Although the folk custom of Hanyuan city is fierce, it still has no temper against the powerful magician trade union. As time goes by, there are more and more people in Hanyuan square. To tell the truth, it is impossible for all the more than three million people to gather in the square. Even if it comes, it can''t hold it. But it doesn''t matter. The purpose of the magician union is just to make a gimmick. Let people all over the world know that Warcraft is about to attack the city. The whole people of Hanyuan City attack. In the fierce battle with Warcraft, the whole army is destroyed, the city is broken and people are killed. How did these people die? Who knows? There are more and more people in Hanyuan square. Countless people come here with their families and wait for the instruction of the chief helmsman. We really don''t understand. Even if we want the whole people to resist Warcraft, it''s also the men in the family who go to the battlefield. It''s useless for the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled to go! On the square, sun Hongwei led his daughter, looked at more and more people, and gradually frowned. To his surprise, there are not only more and more residents here, but also more and more magicians in the trade union. Sun Hongwei is a twenty-three level magician. He originally lived in the double heaven que, but he offended people some time ago, so he ran to Hanyuan city to avoid the pursuit of the enemy. Fleeing all the way, he developed a strong anti reconnaissance ability. In order to avoid pursuit, he was very sensitive to all hostile existence. At this moment, he clearly felt something wrong. "No, these trade union magicians are all fresh faces. Although they don''t know where they come from, they are all murderous." Sun Hongwei was a little frightened and quietly pressed his left hand on his magic sabre. This is his magic weapon. When waving the sabre, he has a certain chance to trigger fire attack with searing damage. Basically, he has magical weapons and has few enemies in the same level. However, there are too many trade union magicians around him, which is far from what he can deal with alone. If these magicians want to kill everyone, don''t they want to die here? Sun Hongwei was frightened. Although these magicians had not shown their butcher''s knives to the people, he clearly felt the cold. "Xi''er, I''ll take you out of here. Don''t talk." Sun Hongwei held his daughter''s hand tightly and whispered. My daughter is only five years old. She fled with her father for more than half a year. She has suffered a lot and is very clever and sensible. When she was young, she knew that whenever her father said these words to herself, it meant that she would start running away again. She doesn''t like to run away, but she can''t help it. She wants to live. Sun Hongwei walked slowly along with the crowd, pretending not to find any clues. He gradually moved to the sparsely populated place, because he found that most magicians were gathering towards the crowded place. This is clearly the rhythm of hands-on. With his long-term experience of running away, he knows that now is not the best time to run for his life. He wants to wait for these magicians to rush out as soon as they start. Because at that time, the scene was the most chaotic. If the magician wanted to kill, he would certainly concentrate on dealing with the personnel in the densely populated area. Only when you rush out at that moment can you have a chance to live. Sun Hongwei once lived in the double tianque for a period of time and heard many secrets at that time. It is said that more than 20 years ago, Warcraft suddenly launched a massive attack on the empty space continent, destroying several cities one after another. However, it was later investigated that there was no Warcraft invasion at that time. These things can be proved by those who go to the desert to hunt Warcraft. Of course, the people in those cities died, and no one explored the real cause of death for them. Later, the official announced that it was the invasion of Warcraft, and everyone accepted this statement. Now, officials say there are signs of Warcraft invasion, but many friends who have just returned from the desert have proved that the Warcraft army has never gathered. Anyway, let''s leave here first. The world is very dark. Time passed slowly. Before noon, hundreds of thousands of people had gathered at the scene. Sun Hongwei has been paying attention to the direction of the city gate. Once something happens here, he will rush to the nearest city gate with his daughter for the first time and leave here first. Walking, sun Hongwei suddenly changed his face. Because he saw that the open door was suddenly closed. "No!" Sun Hongwei was shocked and turned pale. He knew he had miscalculated. In other words, he underestimated the determination of the magicians. Close the gate in broad daylight. You don''t have to think about it. There must be heavy soldiers guarding the gate. It must be very difficult to escape. "What should I do?" Sun Hongwei was frightened. He held his daughter''s hand tightly and didn''t know what to do for a moment. At the same time, many people who came here also found abnormalities. I''ve been here for so long, not to mention the helmsman. I don''t even have an officer. There is a high platform in the center of Hanyuan square. Similar gatherings have been held before. At that time, the elders of the magician trade union sat there high and looked at the people like mole ants. Now, the stands are empty, and there seems to be no intention of official members to attend. It may not be time yet. After all, the notice board says noon. Now it''s more than an hour away from noon. The footsteps around were more and more messy. A large number of magicians came from a distance. Many people were holding magic weapons, all of them fierce. People seem to have an illusion that these magicians are coming for ordinary people. Facts have proved that this is not an illusion. Indeed, it is aimed at them. In the magician camp, there was a strong magician riding a huge black Warcraft from a distance. This is a demon leopard. It is more than three meters long. It is as dark as ink. It is covered with scales and armor. Its four hoofs are strong and powerful. When running, the tiger is alive. Such a big body hides explosive power. The strength of this demon leopard alone is enough to kill most magicians below level 50. Seeing the visitor, everyone was surprised. Master of the black wind Hall of the Sorcerer''s Union, nalanjie! This man is a 67 level magician and a great man in Hanyuan city who covers the sky with one hand. The point is, nalanjie is in charge of killing varva. Why is he here? Is it a direct live speech to encourage everyone to join the army and go to the desert to hunt Warcraft? Shouldn''t it? They were full of doubts and felt that everything could not be touched. Behind naranjie, thousands of magicians lined up, holding standard magic spears and murderous all over. Obviously, these magician armies were not local magicians in Hanyuan City, but were transferred from other territories. At this moment, naranjie, who was riding on the demon leopard, shouted at the unarmed people in front with his fierce twitching magic saber: "Kill!" Suddenly, thousands of magicians directly soared behind them and rushed to the crowd. Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked. The worst thing happened. Although we didn''t know what the magician union wanted to do, we still made a desperate resistance at the moment of life and death. The folk custom of Hanyuan city is fierce. People living here basically have experience in hunting Warcraft. Their strength may not be very strong, but they have rich combat experience. When confirming that these magician armies wanted to do it themselves, they also made a counterattack at the first time. In an instant, the gorgeous awn bloomed in the sky, and the magnificent Magic Elements stirred in the sky. While producing a large number of blasting roars, it also set off bursts of bloody rain. Sun Hongwei, who had been waiting for the opportunity, was full of momentum. He picked up his daughter and fled to the sparsely populated direction. His speed is very fast. I believe that the magician''s army is aimed at the vast majority of people and will not pay too much attention to himself. Maybe after the massacre, the magician army will liquidate everyone. But it is imperative that they concentrate on areas with high numbers of massacres. "Why did they slaughter the residents of the city?" "Is it because of blood droplets?" Thinking of some possibility, sun Hongwei was so frightened that he sweated all over. A long time ago, the gossip spread that the cities destroyed by Warcraft were not destroyed by Warcraft, but refined blood and refined into blood drops after being slaughtered by the Lord of heaven. These are unofficial histories with low credibility. However, combined with the current situation, it is strangely highly consistent. If so, this time, he may not have a chance to escape. At the same time, outside Hanyuan City, Meng Hao galloped all the way in the magic cloud of clouds and finally came to Hanyuan city. This is a very tall city. The city wall is 50 meters high. It is engraved with complex magic runes. It looks very cool. Meng Hao was even more surprised that a layer of glittering magic mask appeared over the whole city, like an inverted bowl, protecting the whole city. Seeing this scene, Meng Hao immediately admired it from the bottom of his heart. In this way, the whole city becomes solid enough to protect its residents from infringement. Just when Meng Hao wanted to praise each other, the clouds of his peers changed greatly. "No, the magic shield of Hanyuan city has been opened, and they have started the massacre plan!" The cloud Ni exclaimed and immediately rushed forward with Meng Hao. On the way here, Meng Hao has told Yunni the purpose of this trip. Meng Hao claimed that he had received news that a magician''s army was going to kill the city here, but he didn''t know which city to kill. When choosing Hanyuan city at that time, it was Yunni''s suggestion. Seeing the reaction of Yunni, Meng Hao realized that although the magic defense mask of the city was cool, it was not opened on weekdays. The operation of the magic shield needs to consume a lot of magic. The magic comes either from the magic stone or from the magic core of Warcraft. But either way, the consumption is huge. If it is not for war or foreign invasion, it will not be opened. It must be fishy to open the magic shield for no reason. The cloud carrying Meng Hao flew to the gate at a very fast speed. There is a magic sword array in the sky. If someone breaks through the air, it will be cut into meat and mud by the sword array. Therefore, Yunni plans to take Meng Hao to make a breakthrough from the gate of the city. Yunni pinched her hands, and an amazing ice cone appeared from her palm. With her sudden shooting, the ice cone bombarded the city gate accurately. Suddenly, the magic Rune on the gate lit up. As a 98th order magician, she failed to break through the gate with an amazing blow. It seems that the city gate is specially protected. "Let me do it!" Meng Hao said in a calm voice. He walked towards the city gate, then raised his hand and punched the city gate. Suddenly, the magic Rune on the city gate lit up again, but this time, the lit magic Rune went out quickly and burst open immediately. The city gate with amazing defense was destroyed by Meng Hao. Yunni looked at Meng Hao in surprise, and her beautiful eyes fell on his fist. How powerful is it to smash the gate of Hanyuan city with one punch? Inside the city gate, many magicians and soldiers guarding the city turned back one after another and looked at the city gate smashed by one punch. They all fell into chaos. What about the invincibility? How did you get blown up by a punch? Chapter 333 It has to be said that the magic defense ability of the city gate is very strong, but the physical defense ability is actually very general. Of course, this can''t blame Hanyuan City, because the main attack means here are magic attacks, and you never have to worry about physical attacks. Although there are soldiers in the space continent, the combat effectiveness is generally low. The defense magic mask has a certain physical defense ability, which is mainly aimed at the huge impact of Warcraft. Although the physical power of Warcraft is strong, the magic attack power of Warcraft with magic core is stronger. Therefore, Warcraft will not choose physical attack unless under special circumstances. Meng Hao blasted the city gate with one punch and immediately walked towards the Hanyuan city with clouds in the shocked eyes of everyone. At this moment, the killing in the city has just begun. The captain of the magician in charge of the city gate area frowned and looked at the comer. A man and a woman are talented and beautiful. The young man is promoted, his face is dignified, his muscles are obvious, and he looks handsome and unparalleled. The girl has a proud figure, white and beautiful skin, a pair of beautiful eyes are very flexible, and there is magic rippling around her. She is a powerful magician. The magician captain can''t see how high she is. "Stop!" The captain of the magician immediately turned around, and the magic spear in his hand suddenly flashed a cold light, and dozens of magician soldiers immediately followed. There was no magic fluctuation on the boy, and he didn''t use magic at all. He looked ordinary. However, we just saw his understatement blow up the city gate, so no one dared to take him lightly. "Help!" Sun Hongwei was delighted to see the visitor and immediately shouted for help. Just now he had been thinking about breaking through the gate, but before he could act, the gate closed. Fortunately, there is no unique way. Unexpectedly, someone broke the gate directly outside. Whoever comes first, as long as he can live, he is a benefactor. Many magician soldiers turned pale when they heard this. The two magician soldiers quickly got up as fast as lightning and rushed towards sun Hongwei. In the blink of an eye, the two magicians rushed to kill the past, and the terrible Qi machine immediately shrouded sun Hongwei and his daughter. "Dad, I''m afraid!" The five-year-old daughter was pale, frightened, her lips trembled, and her eyes were full of fear. Sun Hongwei also changed his face. The other party came too fast and too fierce. He didn''t have time to avoid. "Miso!" The shrill roar sounded, and two dark magic spears pierced out. One stabbed sun Hongwei and the other stabbed his daughter. "Ah!" Sun Hongwei was shocked. His magic soared all over him, hoping to dodge away with his daughter with his own strength. However, the two magician soldiers are from the triple tianque. They are all magicians of more than thirty levels. Sun Hongwei can''t compete at all. "Dang!" When sun Hongwei was ready to fight each other with his own magic shield, a tall figure appeared in front of him. Meng Hao appeared beside sun Hongwei with a plain face, then gently stretched out his right hand and bent his fingers to the front. Suddenly, the air exploded, and a terrible wave of air rose in an instant. At the same time, an energy stick appeared in the air and directly bombarded the two magicians horizontally. In everyone''s shocked eyes, the two magic spears were broken and destroyed in an instant. The two magician soldiers were stunned. They threw away their weapons in a hurry. They were full of magic and wanted to escape in the distance. However, their speed is too slow in Meng Hao''s eyes. When Meng Hao''s blast appeared in front of them, it was too late for them to avoid. "Poof poof!" Two explosions in succession, the soldiers of the two magicians burst open one after another, and burst into a blood mist in the air. They are only more than thirty level magicians, and their physical strength is very weak. With Meng Hao''s current strength, it''s too easy to crush them. "This..." Sun Hongwei could not help but be stunned and frightened by Meng Hao''s terrorist means. "What magic is this?" "Qu Zhi can pop up such terrible power. Shouldn''t it be magic?" "There was no magic wave just now. That power is the physical power of the other party!" "How strong!" How many years has the space continent not seen soldiers? Doesn''t it mean that soldiers'' practice is too harsh to grow up at all? Why are there such strong soldiers? When sun Hongwei was shocked, Meng Hao spoke. Meng Hao glanced across the chaotic battlefield and roared: "the Lord of heaven is full of evil, slaughtering millions, refining blood and living forever. He is really a very evil man in the world. Today, on behalf of all the people in the world, I will fight against lawlessness and kill thugs. Please follow me to kill thieves! " Meng Hao roared, and immediately his body shook into the sky. The devil''s long gun automatically flew into his hand, shining a bright divine light. Many residents of Hanyuan city who were being slaughtered looked excited at this time. "Heaven opens its eyes, and someone will come to save us!" "Attack the lawless and kill the thugs. Well said, I''ll kill the thieves with you!" Many Warcraft hunters who stayed in the city, including many hidden experts, saw someone take the lead, stopped hiding and began to take out weapons to kill the magician''s army. Ordinary residents in the city, even if their magic is not strong, also use their sporadic magic to attack the magician army with Meng Hao. Meng Hao wants this effect. In fact, he didn''t want to be the Savior, but when he saw so many people slaughtered, he still couldn''t bear it. At the same time, Meng Hao has deeper considerations. The desert island world can''t stay. He will kill a future in the sky next. Since ancient times, those who have won the hearts of the people have won the world. Meng Hao decides to save the people of Hanyuan City, which can not only complete the task of hindering the Lord of heaven released by the system, but also gain a certain prestige. When it is fully carried out with the Lord of heaven in the future, these insignificant actions may be help. Meng Hao''s body suddenly swept up, and his eyes immediately stared at the strong magician riding a black Warcraft. Among all the magicians, only he rode the Warcraft and was definitely the leader of these magician soldiers. Shoot the horse first, catch the thief first, catch the king, Meng Hao stared at him, and the devil''s long gun stabbed him immediately. Nalanjie, riding on the magic leopard, was surprised and angry when he saw someone taking the lead in giving feedback. Angrily, someone dared to resist. As one man rebelled, all the Dalits rebelled. Although the soldiers want to kill them, it is still like crushing mole ants, but it has caused a lot of trouble. Surprisingly, the strength of the newcomer should not be underestimated. Nalanjie is a 67 level magician. As the leader of the black wind hall, he has never seen anyone''s physical strength so strong. "How many ranks is such a powerful physical strength?" Nalanjie had many thoughts in his mind, but he had no time to think, because the other party''s long black gun had killed himself. Magician Union soldiers, the standard weapon is the magic spear. The other party also uses a long gun, but he doesn''t know the grade. "Magic Vajra shield!" Nalanjie roared and showed his most powerful defensive magic for the first time. Suddenly, a little golden light lit up in nalanjie''s eyebrows. Then, the golden light was instantly bright and turned into a huge energy mask to wrap his body inside. In this way, nalanji was relieved. He was a 67th order magician. When he cast his magic Vajra shield, he was enough to resist the full blow of the 70th order magician. As long as the strength of the other party does not exceed 70 ranks, nalanjie will not be in the slightest danger. The other party looks so young. He should be a suckling boy. Even if he has good talent, he can''t have too high combat skills at this age. As the leader of the black wind hall, nalanjie has seen too many favored sons of heaven. These young people are arrogant and look powerful to ordinary people, but they basically eat the strong of the older generation. Although the other side looked aggressive, nalanjie was not afraid at all. He felt that he could resist the other side''s attack. Unfortunately, he guessed wrong. The price is his life! With the explosion, the golden magic shield was broken like a bubble, and the figure behind it burst at this time. On the battlefield, tens of thousands of magician soldiers were shocked and stunned when they saw this scene. In their mind, the magical nalanjie hall leader was blasted by the other party. What kind of strength is this? For a moment, the morale of tens of thousands of magicians was shaken. The commander-in-chief was killed. So many troops scattered at once. Most importantly, in order to facilitate the execution of the slaughter mission, these magician armies were transferred from different places and did not know each other. Originally, they were on guard against each other. With naranjie''s death, everyone''s killing work became perfunctory. Looking back at the direction of ordinary civilians, they were enthusiastic and began to frantically fight back against the magician army hunting them. Meng Hao is as fast as lightning. He shuttles through the crowd and splashes a large amount of blood every time he rushes through. Compared with magicians, the means of soldiers to kill is still too single. A magician is best at killing on such a large scale. "Yunni, when are you going to see the play?" Meng Hao was bleeding all over and shouted to the clouds across the air. Yunni was originally a person from the heaven. She knew that the reason why these magician armies were sent out was absolutely following the order of the Lord of the heaven. If she does, she will kill the people of the Lord of heaven. From then on, she will become the enemy of the Lord of heaven. Due to the complex background, I considered more, so I didn''t do it for a while. But on second thought, is an emperor who will stretch out a butcher''s knife to his own people really a good emperor? The answer is, of course, No. In that case, it doesn''t seem so difficult to accept hostility. Thinking of this, the clouds immediately floated up, countless breezes rippled around her body, and small wind blades were densely arranged around her, like the tip of a needle. Seeing this beautiful shadow, everyone couldn''t help but feel excited. It''s so beautiful. It''s the most beautiful goddess in my heart! Everyone can''t help thinking that even at the moment of life and death, this idea can''t be restrained. Suddenly, someone looked at the figure of the cloud, seemed to think of something, and immediately shouted, "isn''t she the cloud fairy? The strongest of the younger generation!" Someone exclaimed and shouted the name of Yunni. After such a reminder, many people remembered the information about cloud. Yunni, one of the most valued young disciples of the Lord of heaven, ranks first among the leaders of the young generation and has invincible combat power in the young generation. The cloud has a great reputation in the sky. Once it appeared, it immediately aroused everyone''s surprised voice. Fortunately, this is in the battle of life and death crisis. Otherwise, it is estimated that many people will rush forward to see the style of the peerless goddess. For the voices of these people, the clouds did not dodge, and there was no change in their beautiful expressions, as if they had not been heard. She was covered with wind blades, shining bursts of blue light, and the sharp edge hummed. It seemed that the void could not bear this terrible force. In everyone''s surprised eyes, Yunni gently closed her eyes. At the same time, in the void, the vigorous wind was making great efforts, and the sharp sword chanting sounded, one after another, like a mountain roaring and tsunami. At the next moment, countless wind blades moved. These wind blades seem to have eyes. After passing through a very long distance, they bombard the magician''s army accurately. Yunni is a 98 level magician, which is equivalent to the magic ceiling of the younger generation. Ordinary magicians can''t compete with it at all. The blue waves are rippling in the sky, and countless wind blades are like crucian carp crossing the river, forming a wind blade River in the sky. Countless wind blades jumped out of the river and frantically reaped the lives of magician soldiers. At this moment, the magician soldiers who were originally scattered in the sand gave up the task of slaughtering civilians one after another and ran frantically towards the distance. The strength of the other party is too strong. If you don''t go, you will die here. "Come back to me, and those who disobey orders will be killed!" Suddenly, an explosion roar came, and yiertu''s magic burst out, and flew from a distance. Together with yiertu, there is nanagude, the strongest in Hanze Prefecture. Nanogood was furious. Just now he and yiertu were busy arranging a large Dharma array. After these civilians were slaughtered, they refined their blood essence into blood droplets. How can the situation on the battlefield be incomprehensible if you come so late? Meng Hao held his shoulders in his hands and looked at the two powerful magicians with great interest. His eyes showed a touch of coldness. "If I guess correctly, you are the behind the scenes of this incident?" "No, the messenger behind the scenes is the Lord of heaven. So, your identity is, running dog?" Meng Hao said coldly, and the killing in his eyes became prosperous. These magicians are the minions of the Lord of heaven. If they want to have a foothold in heaven in the future, they will certainly have a fight with each other. Isn''t this a coincidence? Since there will inevitably be a war in the future, why not end it early today? Thinking of this, Meng Hao''s eyes were boiling, and his killing intention rippled out unreservedly. "Yunni, do your best to kill them!" Chapter 334 Yiertu and nano Goode did not expect that such great changes had taken place in the original plan. Everything was done by the young man in front of him. People felt very strange to the new young man. They thought carefully, but they didn''t find such a rising star in the sky. Yiertu and nanogood racked their brains and did not think where the young man came from. However, when the clouds appeared, all the fog was untied. Yunni is very famous in the world of heaven, and its reputation is among the best among the younger generation. Yiertu and nano Goode are also big people in the sky. Of course, they are very familiar with clouds. Especially the latter, once wanted to make the other party''s unspoken rules. Unfortunately, she was sheltered by the Lord of heaven, which made his little mind impossible to realize. Some time ago, Yunni was ordered to go to the desert island world to perform a secret mission. Everyone knew that the clouds had fallen below. Unexpectedly, they came back today. Thinking of this, yiertu and nanogood couldn''t help but shrink their pupils and looked at the young man in front of the cloud. One in front of the other, the man in front and the clouds behind. Obviously, Yunni has been following behind each other. In that case, doesn''t it mean that the other party is inferior from the desert island world? How is this possible? They couldn''t help but feel a little incredible. People in heaven have always regarded themselves highly, especially those in the lower world. In their eyes, the people in the lower world have mediocre qualifications and all exist like mole ants. It is extremely difficult for anyone from the lower world to ascend to the heaven. It never occurred to me that this man was so arrogant after he came up. One person''s power, want to hinder their tens of thousands of magic army? You''re kidding! Yiertu and nanogood looked at each other, and they immediately made a decision. Nanogood is responsible for stopping Yunni, and yiertu is responsible for killing Meng Hao. The two cooperated with each other and had a clear division of labor. In an instant, they plundered out, and each chose the target they wanted to attack. Nanogood is the helmsman of hanzezhou and the strongest here. His magic has reached more than 95 levels and his combat power is enormous. Yiertu is also a strong man above the ninetieth order. Among the magician unions in hanzezhou, in addition to the strongest nano Goode, he ranks second. In their view, this division of labor is extremely reasonable. Yunni is a 98th order magician, and nanogood is a 95th order magician. There is no special difference in strength between the two sides. Nanogood is confident to block Yunni. Yiertu rushed towards Meng Hao. In his opinion, Meng Hao is ordinary, there is almost no magic fluctuation all over his body, and his combat effectiveness is estimated to be poor. He wants to kill each other at the first time, and then free his hand to help nanogood. At that time, the two will work together enough to eliminate the clouds. After being successfully refined into blood drops, give it to the Lord of heaven. It''s an absolute great achievement. Yiertu looked indifferent and arrogant. He held a snow-white magic Zen stick in his right hand, on which strong wind elements were constantly rippling. Meng Hao narrowed his eyes and stared at the magic Zen stick in each other''s hands. "That''s the wind staff. It can mobilize the power of the wind. The power of wind magic can be increased by 50% when it is exercised by the wind staff." The voice of the cloud came in time to dispel Meng Hao''s doubts. Meng Hao couldn''t help narrowing his eyes and thinking a little in his heart. For him, this wind stick is dispensable. Since he obtained the eight or nine Xuangong body refining technique, he didn''t use magic much. Because the physical power exceeds the magic power too much, it is the power to destroy the sky and the earth, which is much more convenient than releasing magic. It is worth mentioning that Meng Hao''s magic has reached more than 90 levels. Meng Hao absorbed the surplus magic power in the jade pendant seized at that time. Meng Hao didn''t mean to use magic, so all the magic elements in his body were silent, so he couldn''t see any magic fluctuations around him. Therefore, yiertu mistook him for nothing. Of course, if yiertu came a little earlier and saw Meng Hao blow up the moat, he wouldn''t say so. "Your opponent is me!" When nanogood saw that the cloud was still explaining to the young man, he immediately showed a sneer. Don''t you think it''s too late to introduce the enemy to each other now? Yiertu is also a great joy in his heart. The man in front of him is really a silly boy. He doesn''t even know the famous wind staff. In hanzezhou, the reputation of wind staff is as high as the sun. In the distance, the action of magician soldiers killing civilians has stopped. At this time, both civilians who are struggling to resist and magician soldiers who are killing their hearts look at this battlefield. Countless civilians prayed that the new young man would win. After all, if he wins, everyone can live. The magician soldiers stared at Meng Hao. The scene of Meng Hao stabbing nalanjie to death just now was like a nightmare. They hoped that elder yiertu could kill each other and strengthen his prestige. "Die!" In the attention of the crowd, yiertu burst and roared, and the wind stick in his hand suddenly hit Meng Hao. Suddenly, the powerful magic soared in an instant, and the magic above the ninetieth order was like a volcano that had been suppressed for many years. The next moment, an extremely terrible hurricane appeared, turned into a turbid wind dragon and swept away towards Meng Hao. In everyone''s shocked eyes, Meng Hao''s figure was swallowed up by the wind dragon. "Ah, this..." In the distance, many civilians who had been longing for miracles saw Meng Hao engulfed by the hurricane and felt like falling into an ice cellar. The hope that had just ignited was extinguished in an instant. I thought this was a strong man who could save all sentient beings from water and fire. Unexpectedly, it was just a flash in the pan and could not stop the minions of the Lord of heaven. When the magician soldiers saw this scene, they all breathed a sigh of relief. After all, yiertu is the chief elder of hanzezhou magician''s trade union. His magic is above level 90 and his combat effectiveness is amazing. The human boy from the lower world is stronger than naranjie of level 67, but when he meets a Super Master of level 90 or above, he can only drink and hate. The person who is most stunned should be yiertu. Originally, I saw the other party so arrogant and thought how strong the other party''s strength was. Now he just wanted to say, "that''s it?" When yiertu wanted to turn around and leave to help nanogood deal with the clouds, he was shocked to find a figure. Yes, there was a figure standing proudly in the center of the terrible hurricane. At this time, he was calm and walking towards him with firm steps. He was tall, slightly thin and looked like a weak scholar, but in the core of the terrible hurricane, the soles of his feet seemed to take root on the earth and did not move at all. What shocked yiertu even more was that the other party was walking towards him through the hurricane he hit as if nothing had happened. "Goo!" Yiertu swallowed hard and his eyes widened. As a magician above level 90, he knows his attack very well. He did his best with that blow just now. Under the increase of the wind staff, the power can be imagined. Even better than nano Goode, it can never be so calm. The other party obviously didn''t show any magic, but it was not affected by the hurricane. He walked steadily towards yiertu. Seeing this scene, all the civilians watching the war in the distance shouted excitedly. "God, such a strong hurricane, if someone else, must have lost all the bones." "Who is he? Why is he so strong? He''s not even afraid of the wind stick." "Boo, look at the situation first. If the young man wins, we don''t have to die." "That''s great. By the way, what''s his name?" "I don''t know. If he can save us, he will be our reborn parents." "Why don''t we call Dad together?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Among the crowd, there was a lot of discussion. Meng Hao didn''t care at all. He walked towards yiertu step by step. It seems to move slowly, but in fact it is very fast. Just a blink of an eye, Meng Hao''s figure appeared beside Yi ERTU. However, he did not start, so he passed each other. Yiertuben has laid the wind staff in front of him, ready to resist the possible attack of the other party. But the other party just left? Didn''t even lift your arm? What on earth does he want to do? When Yi ERTU was puzzled, Meng Hao suddenly squeezed out two heads and four arms behind him. One arm clenched his fist and hit him hard on the head. "Boom!" A loud noise came, and the blood immediately burst out with brains, just like a red fireworks, beautiful and unparalleled. Everyone looked at Meng Hao in disbelief. To be exact, he looked at his Dharma phase with three heads and six arms. It''s so shocking. Well-informed people in heaven have never seen it. Maybe this is the real God! "Bang!" Until yiertu''s body fell heavily to the ground, everyone''s consciousness was pulled back to reality and everyone woke up like a dream. What kind of magic is this? Too strong! Not far away, nanogood looked at the headless corpse lying on the ground and couldn''t help tightening his pupils. When Meng Hao shot just now, he didn''t feel the ripple of Magic Elements on the other party. In other words, the punch just now was just the physical strength of the other party. The other party has such powerful physical strength. Is the other party a soldier relying on physical strength? How can such a high-level warrior appear? Nanogood looked at the clouds and Meng Hao. Suddenly, he looked sluggish and seemed to think of something. Yunni goes to the lower world to help find the art of longevity in the heaven. As a result, the art of longevity was not found and he himself disappeared. Is it because he has practiced the art of eternal life that he has become extremely powerful and made Yunni bow down and become a minister? It must be! Nanogood was breathless, and he felt he had made a great discovery. The reason why the Lord of heaven is anxious to refine blood drops is that he has little life and is about to fall. If at this time, the Lord of heaven has obtained the art of longevity, don''t you have to hurry to refine blood drops? Thinking of this, nanogood''s eyes flashed, and his magic didn''t want the crazy gush of capital, turning into a sea of fire to drown the clouds. And he himself was holding up a golden magic shield and flying away at a very fast speed. No one expected that nanogood should go so decisively. Meng Hao also maintained the body of Dharma phase with three heads and six arms. Seeing that nano Goode performed magic evasion and fled, he immediately grabbed a magic spear from a magician warrior nearby. At the next moment, Meng Hao hardly had to aim and hurled it at the figure in the sky. In an instant, the deafening sound of air tearing appeared, and the magic spear directly penetrated the void and sped away at a high speed in the distance. Nanogood, who was flying, felt the sharp edge behind him and immediately showed a look of horror. He had more magic around him and flew a broken line in the sky, trying to get rid of the pursuit of the magic spear. However, the magic spear has long locked his Qi machine. No matter where he flies, the magic spear will chase him wherever and never die. A moment later, there was an explosion in the sky. Then the golden light disappeared and the blood mist flourished. Nanogood was caught up by the magic spear, the magic shield was instantly blasted, and a big hole was blasted out of his chest. The blood continued to shoot out along the wound, and the smell of nanogood suddenly became listless, and then his body fell straight to the ground. At this time, a black light flashed in the distance, and a figure wearing a black robe appeared, directly using magic to hold nano Goode''s falling body. The man was dressed in black, dressed in a black robe and wearing a gold mask. He looked a little seeping. "What happened?" The heavenly demon guard in charge of hanzezhou asked coldly. He had been resting in the magician''s Union. He estimated that the time was almost up, so he came to have a look and wanted to know whether nano Goode and yiertu were cheating. Unexpectedly, just came here to see such a scene. You know, nanogood is the most powerful magician in hanzezhou. Otherwise, he can''t be the helmsman here. Such a powerful magician was pierced by a spear, and his body was pierced. Is the magic spear a magic weapon? The heavenly demon guard looked at the magic spear that pierced nanogood with gloomy eyes and found that the spear was ordinary and was the standard weapon in the magician''s army. In this way, it is because the physical strength of the enemy is too overbearing. Tianmo Wei has a very strong fighting talent. Just taking a look at nanogood''s injury, he can deduce a lot of information about the enemy. "Lord devil, just me!" Nanogood''s mouth overflowed with a lot of blood. He stretched out his big hand stained with blood, hoping that the Tianmo guard could save his life. He was only pierced by a spear. He pulled out the spear to stop bleeding quickly. He could take good healing medicine and rescue him. However, it was a dark finger that responded to nanogood. "Don''t worry. I''ll avenge you." Before the voice fell, the finger tip of the Tianmo guard was shining brightly, and nano Goode''s body was suddenly blown apart. Chapter 335 The messy battlefield was strangely quiet. Everyone''s eyes looked at the man in black. People in Hanyuan city know that this is the Supreme Tianmo guard and the personal bodyguard of the Lord of heaven. In the world of heaven, except for the Lord of the world of heaven, the only magician who has reached level 100 is Tianmo Wei. Magicians who can become Tianmo Wei are all super strong without exception. Compared with other magicians, Tianmo Wei seems to have greater and better luck. Because not all magicians can become members of Tianmo Wei after reaching level 100. Basically, if a magician reaches level 100, the Lord of heaven will kill each other at the first time. Only when the Lord of heaven feels that the other party has potential, will he sacrifice the magic contract, take the other party as a slave and act as his own bodyguard. Those hundred order magicians who died miserably are of course unlucky people. Of course, there are generally no wild level 100 magicians. After all, when the magician arrives at the back, every breakthrough will make a lot of noise, which can''t be stopped at all. Normally, when the magician breaks through level 99, the Lord of heaven has already started. Because a hundred order magician is the limit of the world. After becoming a hundred order magician, his strength reaches the upper limit of the world and is basically difficult to kill. The Lord of heaven will never allow such existence. Having said so much, I just want to make one point. Level 100 magicians are strong and difficult to kill. A 100 rank magician is enough to sweep the whole Hanze continent. This is also the main reason why Tianmo Wei is so arrogant. Nanogood''s death failed to set off any waves in the heart of Tianmo Wei. Under his golden mask, his eyes were suffused with cold light. "You are the inferior from the desert island world!" The golden faced heavenly demon guard looked at Meng Hao with Yin dove''s eyes and asked coldly. Meng Hao stared at the other party with his eyes. He had held the devil''s long gun tightly in his hand. His muscles were tight and stared at the other party like a great enemy. The golden faced Tianmo guard''s eyes are extremely sharp and full of strong aggression. At the beginning, the golden faced Tianmo guard once followed the Lord of heaven to Shuiyue cave. Originally, they intended to go directly to the lower boundary. Unexpectedly, they encountered an accident in Shuiyue cave. A terrible magic weapon suddenly exploded, and the terrible shock wave and high-temperature radiation took away many people''s lives. Including the lives of three demons. The golden faced Tianmo guard reacted quickly and put up the protective cover for the first time. In fact, although the power of the nuclear bomb is very strong, it is not enough to burst the protective cover of a hundred order magicians. Those magicians who were killed by nuclear bombs were those who didn''t have time to release the magic shield. The magician''s body is relatively weak. Without the protection of the shield, it is impossible to compete with the power of the nuclear bomb. Meng Hao did not know how many people were killed by the nuclear bomb at that time, nor did he know that Tianmo Wei had died from the nuclear bomb explosion. Now he only saw a strong killing intention in each other''s eyes, as if both sides had deep hatred. The golden faced demon guard is really full of hatred for Meng Hao. What he hated was not the death of other demonguard brothers, but because the Lord of heaven was badly hurt. Tianmo Wei doesn''t care whether the Lord of heaven is healthy. What he cares about is that once the Lord of heaven dies, they will be buried together. At that time, they signed a slave contract with the Lord of heaven. If the master died, the slave would follow his soul. The Lord of heaven is obviously running out of time. When the Lord of heaven dies, he will die. Therefore, the golden faced demon guard is full of hatred for the desert island world. Since Meng Hao came from the desert island world, it made the Tianmo guard angry. "Dare to kill in front of me, you are very kind!" The golden faced demon Wei snorted coldly, and his body immediately became hazy. "Just now I saw your state. Your physical strength is good. You should be a soldier!" The golden faced demon guard sneered, and his body became a green translucent state. He walked slowly towards Meng Hao, smiled and said, "come on, give me a punch!" Hearing each other''s words, Meng Hao couldn''t help shrinking his pupils. What''s the situation with the other party? It looks a little strange. However, since the other party wants to punch himself, you''re welcome to blow his body directly. Meng Hao has great confidence in his own strength. He believes that his full punch can definitely explode the other party''s head. "Meng Hao!" Suddenly, there was a voice of clouds around him, which made Meng Hao have to step down. The cloud Ni immediately whispered, "the golden faced heavenly demon guard is a hundred level magician, who can cast an ethereal state." "Ethereal state?" Meng Hao frowned and said he had never heard of it. Meng Hao''s strength soared rapidly, with both advantages and disadvantages. For example, Meng Hao didn''t know enough about the cultivation realm of celestial magicians. He only knew that the higher the level of the magician, the stronger the strength. However, he was not very clear about the special secrets of magicians of different levels. After the war just now, Meng Hao''s self-confidence has burst. With his current physical strength, he can easily kill magicians above level 96. However, in front of the hundred level golden faced demon guard, his body was obviously strange. Yunni quietly introduced: "the ethereal state is a special state that only a 100 level magician can perform. When the magician''s level reaches 100 levels, the four elements of earth, water, fire and wind will enter a balanced state." "This balance can be reflected not only in the magician''s body, but also in the magician''s body." "Now, what the golden faced Tianmo guard displays is the magic balance body. In this state, he melts into the magic elements, and the magic elements melt into heaven and earth." "In this state, he can only be attacked by magic, and physical attacks are completely ineffective." Cloud Ni said and walked forward and stood in front of Meng Hao. Obviously, she''s the only one in the war. She is a ninety-eight level magician, and there is still a long time to go before the hundred level. Especially for the golden faced demon guard who has entered the magical ethereal state, the magical combat effectiveness will be greatly increased. Yunni is definitely not his opponent. Hearing Yunni''s words, Meng Hao thought a little. Originally, this state can ignore physical attacks! So, when the magician enters level 100, he can finish conquering the warrior system. "My fist attack is a physical attack. That''s right. Then the problem comes. What about my Dharma true body?" Meng Hao has practiced the eight nine Xuangong and can use three heads and six arms. The Dharma phase has the same attack power as the noumenon. Because it is condensed by the power method, the question arises. Is this attack a magic attack or a physical attack? Thinking of this, Meng Hao couldn''t help but tilt his mouth and stepped forward. "Is it true that you said let me punch?" Meng Hao asked with a smile. The golden faced Tianmo guard didn''t expect that the other party really wanted to punch himself. It''s really stupid. Since I dare to let the other party punch, it means that physical attack can never hurt me. In that case, come here. "I really want to see your despair when your attack is ineffective!" The golden faced heavenly demon guard has his hands down and his whole body is glowing with this green transparent light. It looks like a delicate glass. "Come on, I''ll stand here and let you see the horror of the limit magician!" The golden faced heavenly demon guard sneered, and sure enough, he put on a hard posture to resist Meng Hao''s attack. Nowadays, countless civilians and tens of thousands of magician soldiers are watching. Let these ants see how strong they are. Tianmo Wei hasn''t done anything for a long time. The world has long forgotten the horror of extreme magician. Now, in fact, people all over the world find the feeling of fear. Meng Hao''s eyes were boiling. To tell the truth, he was so big that he had never seen such an arrogant person. Obviously, the other party thinks he is a soldier and can conquer himself. However, there are exceptions to everything. This time, the other party is expected to capsize. "Ready, I''m coming!" Meng Hao roared and rushed towards the other party. The golden faced demon guard smiled proudly and said, "come on, if I blink, I''m your grandson!" Before the words fell, Meng Hao''s fist hit the golden mask of the golden faced Tianmo guard. The golden faced heavenly demon guard didn''t dodge, and didn''t blink. He just stared at Meng Hao''s fist. It''s stupid that someone should attack the magician in the state of ethereal body with his fist. The golden faced Tianmo guard has a hunch that the opponent''s fist will pass over his face unimpeded, just like hitting in the air. However, to the surprise of the golden faced Tianmo guard, Meng Hao wiped his face when his fist was about to hit him. It felt as if the punch was not accurate enough and the arm was not long enough. "Can you miss it?" The golden faced demon guard sneered in his heart. He just wanted to make a mockery, but suddenly his face changed. He saw that after Meng Hao turned around, another Meng Hao came to his face. The other party''s rotation just now was just to expose the Meng Hao behind him. "What ghost?" The golden faced demon guard was startled. The Dharma of three heads and six arms is something that does not exist in the heaven. No one has ever seen humans in this form. Even though the golden faced Tianmo guards have strong psychological quality, they are also startled by this special shape. However, when he saw that Meng Hao also smashed himself with his fist, his hanging heart was finally put down. As long as it''s a fist attack, it''s a physical attack that you can ignore. At this time, he felt that the magic elements in front of him began to beat at a high speed, as if all the magic elements were pushed aside as the fist approached. "Ah, this!" The golden faced demon guard was terrified. With the fluctuation of Magic Elements in front of him, he has judged that this is not a physical attack, but a magic attack. "How could this happen?!" The golden faced heavenly demon guard exclaimed in his heart, and suddenly dodged towards the back. However, it was too late to dodge now. Meng Hao''s shadow of FA Xiang fist hit him hard in the face. "Bang!" When a loud noise came, the golden mask of the golden faced Tianmo guard broke, and the sharp debris splashed everywhere, directly passing through his green and transparent body without leaving any trace. The splitting of the mask is a physical attack, so it can''t affect him. It directly passes through his body and falls to the ground. Meng Hao''s Dharma phase seems to be the essence. In fact, it is not a physical entity, but a special energy body. Although the attack of energy body can not be called magic attack, it is not a physical attack. Obviously, this level of attack is effective for ethereal magicians. With a fist pounding on the face of the golden faced Tianmo guard, another method was at the same time, and hit him hard in the face. Suddenly, the sound of banging was heard everywhere. The golden faced demon guard was soon hit with bruised nose and swollen face, and blood flowed wildly in his mouth and nose. "Broken!" The golden faced heavenly demon guard roared, and a huge energy mask suddenly rose around his body, bouncing Meng Hao''s figure out. As a 100 level magician, magic is naturally very powerful. Meng Hao could not break through the magic shield he had laid. Meng Hao rolled over and stood up beside the cloud. He took back his three heads and six arms, looked at each other with a smile and said, "how about this punch? Are you satisfied?" The mask of the golden faced Tianmo guard has been broken, revealing his slightly morbid face. In fact, the age of the golden faced demon guard is not very old, no more than 200 years old at most. In this group of magicians with the longest life span of 1000 years, 200 years old is actually very young. Equivalent to the age of 20 on earth. However, although the golden faced Tianmo guard still has a lot of life, his face looks very pale and obviously sick due to the influence of the Lord of heaven. "I underestimated you. I didn''t expect that there was such an evil skill!" The heavenly demon guard snorted coldly, raised his hand and released a magic to himself. Suddenly, a golden light fell from the sky, and the warm energy wrapped his body in an instant. In Meng Hao''s shocked eyes, the scars on the golden faced demon guard''s face disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye, and recovered to a good state in the blink of an eye. At the same time, the golden faced demon guard was full of blood and could not see the slightest sign of injury. A therapy that directly restored his state to his best. "Sleeping trough, this move is cool. I also want to learn!" Meng Hao was surprised by the other party''s means. To tell the truth, there are many magicians around him. Except for the witch doctor, no one seems to be proficient in this kind of therapy. So Meng Hao turned to the clouds and asked, "can you do this?" Yunni nodded gently and said, "this is a basic healing skill. The other party''s magic has reached the magician''s ceiling. It is like a magic skill. Although I can release it, the effect should be greatly reduced." Hearing Yunni''s words, Meng Hao thought a little. It seems that when the magic reaches level 100, the magician''s abilities in all aspects will be improved by leaps and bounds. Maybe this is the qualitative change caused by quantitative change. Meng Hao stared at each other with burning eyes and constantly analyzed the situation between the two sides in his heart. With Meng Hao''s current strength, he can''t break the defense shield of a hundred order magician. In this way, the other party becomes an immortal Xiaoqiang. As long as the opponent''s magic shield can''t be broken, he can''t do anything. "It''s hard!" Meng Hao sighed with emotion. Unless we can find a way to break the other party''s magic mask, otherwise, the other party will always be invincible. Suddenly, Meng Hao was shocked and seemed to think of something. "Yes, how can I forget it!" While talking, Meng Hao took out a magic Rune from the storage ring, and the bright golden light immediately sparkled. Critical strike Rune! Chapter 336 Meng Hao has a lot of inventory here, but due to the increase of his strength, many of these inventory can''t be used. It''s not that the quality of these inventories is poor, but because Meng Hao''s strength is too strong. He can compare with many treasures with one blow. However, there are some weapons and equipment such as adding attributes, which are still very useful. For example, the critical strike rune that has not been willing to use before is one of them. Critical hit rune is a magic Rune made of special magic materials. When used, it can double the attacker''s arbitrary attack. In other words, the stronger the caster, the greater the effect of critical hit runes. With Meng Hao''s current strength, if the critical hit rune is used to increase the attack power, it will reach an appalling level. Meng Hao takes out the critical strike Rune and quietly pinches it in the palm of his hand. He didn''t use it easily. He was a little worried. What if the critical strike rune is only valid for magicians and not for physical attack soldiers? Critical strike rune is an item obtained in the desert island world. As we all know, the desert island world is a magical world. Including the present heaven, it is actually a magical world. Therefore, critical strike runes are likely to be effective only against magic attacks. Meng Hao doesn''t have many critical strike runes. Each one is very precious. He can''t waste it easily. Therefore, he plans to use this critical hit Rune on the Dharma phase. "Damn guy, let you know my power!" The devil Wei roared fiercely and squeezed out legal lines on his bloody face. It seemed that he had been angry to the limit. Of course, fury belongs to fury, and Tianmo Wei will not affect the speed of shooting. As a hundred order magician, he has experienced countless battles. This small opening defeat was nothing to him. Now, his strength can completely crush Meng Hao''s cloud, and he still has an advantage. Moreover, his therapy has completely cured his injury, and the blood on his face is only the remaining blood. In fact, the wound has already completely healed. "Die for me, Amnesty Tianlei!" The demon guard roared and stretched out his hands to the sky. Suddenly, the clear sky was overcast, and countless black clouds gathered. Among them, thunder roared, and countless terrorist thunders were brewing. Meng Hao suddenly looked up and a touch of fear appeared in his eyes. Black clouds brought him a heavy sense of oppression. In the black clouds in the sky, he could clearly perceive that there was a gathering of terrible energy. Obviously, that is the power that a magician below level 100 can''t bear. Although Meng Hao is not a magician, he does not dare to use his body to receive the attack of the other party. The magician''s attack is powerful, but there is a big disadvantage, that is, the casting time is too long. The heavenly demon guard shows the power of supporting the heaven. In order to condense enough power, he should continue to cast spells for a period of time. After all, gathering such a large amount of thunder, as a 100 level magician, it can''t be achieved overnight. For Meng Hao, this is the only chance. "You must interrupt each other''s casting, otherwise I will have no strength to turn over!" Meng Hao gave a low roar and suddenly ejected out of his body. The air blew and roared. Meng Hao''s speed was too fast. His terrible sprint force directly burst the air and appeared next to Tianmo Wei in an instant. Aware of Meng Hao''s arrival, the Tianmo guard did not dodge and continued to cast spells. Because he has confidence in his magic shield. Is the magic shield laid by a hundred level magician that ordinary people can easily break? The Tianmo guard knows the attack of that degree just now. The strength will never break his magic shield. Therefore, you can cast the spell at ease. When the sky thunder falls, everything will return to dust and earth to earth, and everything will disappear. Meng Hao''s forward momentum is unabated and his speed is as fast as neon. When he rushed to the other side, the other side was still casting spells and turned a blind eye to his arrival. The gesture seemed to say, "hit me. If you can break my defense, I''ll lose." "Being looked down upon!" Meng Hao whispered in his heart and thought clearly about the other party''s thoughts in an instant. The other party is so confident that he is very confident in his magic shield. In that case, let yourself completely destroy each other''s confidence. "Fa Xiang real body!" Meng Hao burst into a roar, and the real body of the three head and six arm Dharma appeared again. Every Dharma phase is like essence, which is no different from noumenon. Meng Hao instantly gained 360 degrees of perspective and controlled any Dharma phase at will. Seeing Meng Hao in such a state, the heavenly demon guard who was casting spells couldn''t help but feel cold and hum. It''s the same move again. Ridiculous. As a high-ranking hundred order heavenly demon guard, how can you fall twice in the same place? The heavenly demon guard still doesn''t care about the other party''s attack. He believes that his magic shield can completely block the other party''s attack. The key is that his spell casting has reached the most critical moment. If he stops now, he will not only be unable to complete the attack, but also be backfired. So, only one way to the black. "Oh!" At this moment, Meng haole. Facts have proved that at any time, don''t underestimate your opponent. Especially when both parties do not understand. Meng Hao snorted coldly, and the true body of FA Xiang had pinched the critical hit Rune into his hand. At the next moment, the real body of FA Xiang clenched his fist and hit the head of Tianmo Wei. The huge fist first hit the magic light shield. With a loud click, in the shocked eyes of everyone, the strong protective shield was broken. "Impossible!" Tianmo Wei exclaimed. Before he had time to respond, the golden fist hit him in the face again. "Bang!" This time, the attack power was unprecedented and overbearing. He directly smashed the seven meat and eight vegetables of the demon guard, blood flowed in his mouth and nose, and his teeth were broken to the ground. Without the magic shield, like other magicians, Tianmo Wei''s body is relatively weak. It is impossible to withstand Meng Hao''s fist attack. In the same realm, the soldiers are famous for being tough and invincible in close combat. If a magician is approached by a soldier, unless he has a strong body protection magic shield, his end will be absolutely miserable. For example, in the current Tianmo Wei, his magic shield was broken. At this time, he was bullied by Meng Hao and was constantly beating his head. This is not the most critical. The most important thing is that the thunder cloud in the sky is about to be completed. When it is about to succeed, it falls short, which makes Tianmo Wei suffer a huge counterattack. Now, the magic in the body of the heavenly demon guard is rolling, and it is not light to be eaten back. It can''t release any magic in a short time. We can imagine the result of close combat with Meng Hao before we can''t support the magic shield. "Bang bang!" In the sky, it exploded like thunder. Meng Hao''s three heads and six arms FA Xiang took turns to fight and beat the devil guard. Now, the magic shield of Tianmo Wei has been cracked. Next, whether it is a physical attack or a magic attack, it can accurately bombard the other party, and can play more than 100% of the effect. Real fist to meat. In the rear of the battlefield, the clouds that had been ready for the full battle grew up in surprise and stared at all this. She really didn''t expect that Meng Hao could beat a hundred steps of the demon guard. Yunni has strong talent and rich combat experience. She knew that in the war just now, Meng Hao used special means to break the defense of Tianmo Wei. As the saying goes, one step at a time, one step at a time. After Meng Hao took the lead, he continued to output, without giving the other party any chance to respond. When the magic guard''s body shield was broken that day, the end was doomed. In the distance, the ordinary people and magician soldiers who were originally as powerful as water and fire were all dumbfounded. No one thought that there were so many flips in a battle. Tianmo Wei, who thought he would win after he took the shot, was defeated. You know, Tianmo Wei represents the ceiling of celestial magicians and is the strongest in the world. There used to be ten demons. Since the last terrible explosion, there are only seven demons left. However, as long as there is a Tianmo Wei, the status of Tianmo Wei is unshakable. A hundred level magician has the power to destroy heaven and earth. For example, just now, when thunder clouds appeared in the sky, we really thought that the end of the world had come, and thunder would destroy everything. But unexpectedly, the young man on the opposite side could forcibly interrupt the magic casting of the Tianmo guard, and turned against the guest and directly occupied the upper hand in the battle. In this case, the young man should win. In that case, don''t you have to die? Thinking of this, ordinary people are very happy. Everyone''s blood is boiling, and their hearts are full of strong anti resistance. In the past, when facing the magician''s army, everyone could only be submissive. Even if the other party wanted to massacre civilians in large quantities, most people just wanted to run for their lives and never wanted to resist. Now, someone has broken the myth of invincibility of Tianmo Wei. Tianmo Wei can be defeated, so his fate will have a chance to be in his own hands. In that case, what are you afraid of? Fight! In order to continue to live, hit hard! "Kill!" Ordinary people burst out with unprecedented fighting enthusiasm. It is located in Hanze Island, connected with the northern desert. It was originally a place with fierce folk customs. Now we see hope. With leaders, everyone''s combat effectiveness soars in an instant. The original fierce magician army was frightened by the situation on the battlefield. It''s unimaginable that the young man who appeared out of thin air defeated Tianmo Wei. The key is that the man didn''t use magic to defeat the Tianmo guard, but used melee. That''s a soldier! "How terrible!" At the sight of the figure with three heads and six arms, many members of the magician army shuddered. For them, it''s not a man at all, it''s a devil. "Bang!" A loud noise came, and blood and brains immediately sputtered out in all directions. Finally, Meng Hao blasted the head of Tianmo Wei with a fist and completely ended his life. After this battle, Meng Hao felt that he was full of energy, and the operation of the eight nine Xuangong was faster. "My power is soaring!" "It seems that the method of cross knee meditation to increase strength is far inferior to the battle of equal strength!" Meng Hao looked at the magician''s army with gloomy eyes, and immediately flashed into the middle of the army. Next, the three headed and six armed Dharma phase showed great power. Six fists bombarded the crowd and soon defeated the army composed of tens of thousands of magicians. "Run!" Finally, the soldiers could no longer bear this psychological pressure and immediately flew away at a high speed in the distance. This level of fighting has far exceeded their ability to bear. Yunni is not idle. As a 98 level magician, it''s as simple as crushing an ant to deal with this more than 30 level magician warrior. The clouds waved their palms, the blue waves rippled in the sky, and the clear sword light formed a great lake of blade energy. At the next moment, countless sword lights fell from the sky, as if they had eyes and stabbed the magician soldiers who wanted to escape. In the blink of an eye, there were no more flying magicians and soldiers between heaven and earth. One move fell and everyone was killed. There are also magicians who are smart. They know that the target is too obvious when flying away, so they can''t fly out, so they hide low-key in the crowd and try to muddle through. At this time, ordinary people all showed their golden eyes and directly pulled out these people. Of course, there is no need for Meng Hao''s cloud to start. Ordinary people directly put these executioners in place. When the curtain of a great war came to an end, the bloody gas condensed on the whole square and soon spread towards the whole city. Meng Hao had not had time to clean the battlefield, and the familiar sound of machinery appeared again. [Ding, congratulations to the host. Complete the task of impeding the refining of blood drops of the Lord of heaven. Reward one of the great immortal''s Jue.] "Da pin Tian Xian Jue!" Meng Hao couldn''t help trembling when he heard the name. He didn''t know what kind of skill it was, but he knew it by name. It must be a fairy art. Maybe it''s really the practice of immortality. Meng Hao stood quietly and wanted to sit cross legged and start practicing. But he knows, not now. Because this is the place where the Lord of heaven refines blood drops. There are seven Tianmo guards. After killing one, there are six. However, the system has prompted that the task is completed, indicating that the other party''s refining of blood drops has been destroyed by itself. So what''s next? Of course, it is to publicize what happened here, so that the people of the whole sky continent know that the Lord of heaven is a murderous devil. In order to increase their Qi and blood, they kill the city and refine blood droplets to prolong their life. Is this kind of person still worthy to be the Lord of heaven? Meng Hao''s eyes twinkled with pure light. As long as this matter is handled well, the Lord of heaven will have a headache for a long time in the future. This period of time is the critical moment of Meng Hao''s rise. "Master, this is what we found from them." Yunni has cleaned the battlefield and paid special attention to those powerful magicians. No surprise, the jade pendant was found on their bodies. I believe it has all the savings and treasures of these guys. Great, rich! Meng Hao has just arrived in heaven. What he lacks is the inside information. And now, here comes the inside story! Meng Hao suddenly found a way to rise. There are many large cities like Hanyuan city with a large population in Hanze Zhou. Of course, there are many more in other continents and even the sky continent. If you rob all the magician unions there, doesn''t it mean that you have them all! Chapter 337 There are a lot of magic stones and crystal coins in the jade pendant of Tianmo Wei. In addition, there are many magic weapons and various precious magic medicinal materials. Of course, there are some celebrity calligraphy and paintings, but these things are completely useless to Meng Hao. At this time, a middle-aged man came towards Meng Hao. His feet were firm and he held a little girl in his hand. When sun Hongwei learned that he had been rescued, he immediately took his daughter to thank him. "My Lord, thank you for saving us. You are our reborn parents in the future. If you need anything, please speak. We will die forever!" While talking, sun Hongwei knelt on one knee and expressed his gratitude to Meng Hao. Seeing her father kneeling on the ground, Xi''er knelt behind him, and her watery big eyes looked at Meng Hao gratefully. She was really frightened just now. She thought she was going to die. Unexpectedly, after the adult came, she defeated the bad guys and saved everyone. Other rescued people responded one after another, all kneeling on one knee towards Meng Hao''s place, and offered their gratitude piously. If Meng Hao had not appeared here like a God, we might have been killed by the Tianmo guard and the magician army. Thinking of this, people can''t help wondering. You know, Tianmo Wei represents the existence of the Lord of heaven. What he does must be assigned by the Lord of heaven. However, everyone is the people of the Lord of heaven. Why did he kill his own people? Of course, many people already know about xuedizi. In order to refine the medicine to replenish qi and blood, the Lord of heaven did not hesitate to kill the city. However, most people don''t know about it. Meng Hao needs to publicize this matter so that people in other cities can be prepared to prevent such incidents from happening again. If the Lord of heaven succeeded in refining blood drops from other places, would his task be a failure? In case of task failure, will the system reward you just got be forcibly taken back? At the thought of this, Meng Hao couldn''t help feeling hot. Compared with the harvest here, the grand immortal formula rewarded by the system is obviously more precious. Meng Hao resisted the impulse to leave and said to the person in front of him: "I only saved you out of my heart. I don''t want to see the wicked do harm to the world." "The man who wants to kill you, the Lord of heaven, is short of Qi and blood. He hopes to refine your blood into blood drops and prolong his life." "I don''t know if this will happen in other cities, but I don''t want any of you to be hurt." "Spread the news and let everyone in the whole sky continent know that the Lord of heaven has been possessed. He wants to kill his people to refine blood drops, so that big housework must be careful." "As for me..." Meng Hao''s eyes were boiling, and there was a puff of pride in his heart. "You can call me emperor Haotian!" With that, Meng Hao winked at the clouds before everyone reacted, and they immediately rushed to the sky. Meng Hao stepped out under his feet, and the ripples of energy disappeared at the end of the sky. The cloud is stepping on the clouds. The speed is not to be outdone. In the blink of an eye, it has reached the horizon. In Hanyuan City, countless people looked at the back of the two leaving, and their hearts were shocked beyond measure. "Emperor Haotian!" They murmured to themselves, and their eyes were full of shock. It turned out that the man who saved everyone was Emperor Haotian. Everyone kept the name of Haotian emperor in mind, and then kowtowed to the direction Meng Hao left. Both gratitude for saving lives and awe of the strong. "By the way, spread the news here!" Everyone woke up like a dream and suddenly remembered what Meng Hao had said before. The Lord of heaven will be very angry if he knows that the Tianmo guard fell here. Maybe he will send other Tianmo guards here at that time. At that time, people still could not escape death. We must publicize what happened here and protect ourselves with the general trend of the world. Only in this way can we have a chance to live. For a time, various means of communication appeared one after another. Someone took out the magic missionary and remotely informed his close friends of what happened here. What''s more, he left Hanyuan city directly and galloped towards the sky continent. Soon, an explosive news exploded in the whole space continent. "The Lord of heaven is running out of time. He is seriously injured due to lack of Qi and blood. In order to prolong his life, he did not hesitate to kill 3 million people of Hanyuan city to refine blood drops. The cruelty of the means is heinous." "Fortunately, Emperor Haotian arrived in time, killed the Tianmo guard and stopped all this. Emperor Haotian was kind and loved the people and saved the lives of 3 million people in Hanyuan city." "It is said that the Lord of heaven has been possessed. He regards his people as grass mustard and takes their lives at will." "Everyone should be careful. If you see the heavenly demon guard or the magician army, please run away immediately." "Don''t be afraid if you can''t run away. Fight!" "Where there is oppression, there is resistance!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The news exploded like a bomb in the sky continent, and spread all over the sky continent in less than half a day. Even, the news went straight up to the Shizhong tianque. When the Lord of heaven got the news, he was spewed out with blood. This is very bad for his old body. The Lord of heaven''s eyes were very dark and cruel. He gnashed his teeth and said word by word: "Haotian emperor?" Next, the Lord of heaven slowly closed his eyes. Since the method of refining blood drops doesn''t work, we can only go that way In short, he is the supreme existence and can never die! ¡­¡­ Near the Shuiyue Dongtian site, on the great lake formed by the explosion a few days ago, a huge city stands tall. The city of system reward has been built. When Meng Hao and Yunni return here, the huge city has been fully displayed in front of them. Meng Hao flew in and just wanted to fall into the city from above, but he was stunned to find that there was a translucent energy mask above, emitting colorful light. Meng Hao was stunned and soon showed great joy. The city rewarded by the system even comes with its own defense shield. In this way, he would not have to worry about an enemy attacking the city from above. Meng Hao waved to the clouds and did not break through from above. Meng Hao asked the cloud: "your magic attainments are relatively high. Feel it. How about the defense of this wizard energy shield." Hearing Meng Hao''s words, Yunni gently nodded and immediately leaned towards the position of the colorful shield. Because Yunni didn''t know whether the energy shield contained kill array, she carefully stretched out a finger and a white magic light column slowly spread out. With such careful exploration, if this is a killing array, she can retreat all over. The white magic light column slowly touched the colorful energy shield, and a special feeling immediately rushed to the heart of the clouds. To be exact, it was the feeling of palpitation. "Red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple, there are seven layers of protection!" Yunni was surprised on the spot. It was the first time she saw this special defensive light array. In heaven, to be exact, in the magic world, generally speaking, the defense shield can only be a single element shield, otherwise it is extremely difficult to use. Unless, like the patriarchs of the four tribes, they do it one by one and seal something one after another, it can have a similar effect. However, it was the first time for her to see a protective mask formed by seven kinds of energy at the same time. According to Yunni''s keen perception of magic elements, she knows that the defense of each layer of magic shield can reach a hundred levels. In other words, each layer of magic shield can resist the full blow of a hundred order magicians. However, the colorful energy in the colorful light mask is integrated. While breaking the first energy, we should break the back energy as soon as possible. In other words, the attacker must break the seven energy defense in one breath, so that he can have the opportunity to break the protective mask. Otherwise, as long as there is a little breathing space, those blasted energy masks will change smoothly, breed and supplement, and become powerful energy shields again. Aware of this, Yunni couldn''t help being surprised. There should be such a terrible energy shield in the world. As a magician, I certainly know the value of this energy shield. With this shield, as long as the opponent can''t break the seven fold energy shield in one breath, the previously broken energy shield will recover quickly. After the shock, Yunni repeated the things she realized with Meng Hao, and the shock in her heart was beyond words. Meng Hao thought a little and was very satisfied with the answer. If you can resist the full attack of a hundred order magician, and the other party has to continuously break through the seven defenses, the city defense array will be in danger of being broken. Now looking around, I can''t find such a powerful character for the time being. Of course, Meng Hao was not careless about it. In a real battle, no one cares whether it is a single fight or a group fight. Everyone will only see the final result. If you really fight with the Lord of heaven, the other party needs to send more Tianmo guards. It''s still easy to break the city defense when they fight together. Meng Hao was awarded the city by the system. When he came under the gate, he naturally felt his control over the city. Meng Hao has a clear understanding that he can control the energy shield of the city through his own consciousness. That is to say, the seven colored city is a reward that the city brings with itself, whether it is open or closed, which has the final say of Meng Hao. "Open the door!" Standing under the city, Meng Hao said coldly to the heavy gate. The city seemed to have independent life. After hearing Meng Hao''s words, the gate really opened slowly. Meng Hao was shocked and immediately pushed the door in with the clouds. The vision in front of us is instantly open, and the most eye-catching nature is the great lake. When Meng Hao chose the address of the city, he directly chose to surround the great lake in the center of the city. If it were just a simple big lake, Meng Hao would not care. However, there is a space portal connecting the desert island world at the bottom of the great lake. If Meng Hao wants to return to the desert island world, he must go back from here. Therefore, the Great Lakes are now the transportation hub connecting the two worlds. Only by occupying here can we really have no worries at home. Meng Hao walked around the city and had a preliminary understanding of the city. The area of the city is not small, two-thirds of which is occupied by the Great Lakes, and only one-third of the land area in the city. To Meng Hao''s delight, many attics have been built on a third of the land. These attics are much more upscale than the wooden houses and villas he built on the desert island. Meng Hao counted roughly. At present, there are about 50 attics on the ground. In addition to the attic, there are wide roads, all paved with cyan granite. Not only very strong, but also very beautiful. Looking at the surface of the Great Lakes, it is not empty. On the lake, there are more than a dozen large ships floating quietly on it. Docks have been built around, and there are many tools for loading and unloading. Meng Hao really didn''t expect that the city with the system reward should even consider these details so carefully. In fact, Meng Hao has a question in his heart. The system rewarded a city last time. Will there be similar rewards in the future? At that time, will the city be directly selected in other places, or will it continue to increase the area of the city like a doll? Meng Hao gently shook his head and couldn''t help laughing. In any case, two ways to build a city can be. If you want to expand rapidly, another city will be separated from the current city. The two sides become a corner and cooperate with each other, which can help Meng Hao speed up the expansion. If you want to play steadily, of course, it is in the form of dolls to continuously expand the area of the city. In the future, this is the inner city built in the heaven. With the increasing number of reward cities, the area of cities will expand one by one. First ring, second ring, third ring, Fourth Ring Ah... Ah... Five rings Meng Hao thought and walked to the lake. At present, it should be possible to pick up more people. At that time, living in this city, even if a hundred level magician arrives here, it is not easy to break through the defense here. Of course, before that, Meng Hao plans to build an undersea tunnel. It''s easy to build. Meng Hao waved to the clouds and said, "the lake is full of water. Can you use magic to build a tunnel so that people under the water can come out directly?" Next, Meng Hao plans to pick up all the soldiers in the desert island world. When he has a firm foothold, his family and friends will follow. At that time, we must not sink to the bottom of the great lake as soon as we come up. Therefore, it is imperative to build an underwater tunnel. "It''s not easy?" Yunni whispered back and immediately gently pointed to the great lake in front of her. Suddenly, energy ripples appeared on the great lake, and a huge underwater tunnel appeared. Then, the cold current hit, and the tunnel just built was instantly frozen, retaining an ice and snow channel. In the passage, Yunni kindly built the steps, so that if the people below want to come up, they don''t have to worry about slipping. That''s great! Yunni, you''re great! Chapter 338 Meng Hao gave his city a resounding name: Haotian city! As the soldiers came out along the underwater tunnel, Haotiancheng finally had the first batch of aborigines. Out of caution, Meng Hao has no plan to arrange his family for the time being. After all, Meng Hao''s foundation in heaven is too shallow. At present, there is only one city. Although the city''s protective array is awesome, Meng Hao does not want to put all his egg in one basket. It is obvious that there are extremely terrible things in the desert island world, especially the sun, moon and stars above the sky. Almost all of them are terrorist, staring into the eyes of the desert island world. Therefore, Meng Hao was in a hurry to leave and go to heaven to open up a second place for survival. Of course, the heaven is not easy to treat. It''s also very dangerous here. Fortunately, the Lord of heaven of this generation has been dazzled to the extreme in order to live long. Otherwise, Meng Hao might have been killed when he first came here. Now with Haotian City, Meng Hao has a basic foothold in the heaven. At present, the heaven is in chaos. With the news of refining blood drops in the slaughterhouse of Hanyuan city spreading, everyone''s attention is now focused on the Lord of the heaven and the heavenly demon guard, and no one pays attention to Meng Hao for the time being. For Meng Hao, this is the best precious rise time. Haotiancheng, the largest building. This is a nine story building, with glass stairs, red bricks and green tiles all over it, and all kinds of magical and amazing sculptures emerge in endlessly. The eaves are curved and carved with three holy beasts: dragon, Phoenix and unicorn, each facing the outside of the building. The load-bearing column of the building is very strong, as if the weight of the whole building is all pressed on this column. The steps inside the building are also very exquisite. Each step is paved with rock plates of different colors. It seems that it has been carefully polished and smooth as a mirror. This building is not only beautiful, but also has an ethereal meaning. Walking into it makes people feel relaxed and quiet. Keep going up the stairs, and the spirit in your heart will increase. It seems that your mind has become extremely open and noble spirit is brewing in your mind. If this nine story building appears on the earth, it will definitely become the most famous scenic spot in the world. Meng Hao named the tallest building: Haoqi building! On the ninth floor of Haoqi building, Meng Hao sat on a mahogany seat with tea sets on the table, and the fresh tea fragrance floated in the room. Meng Hao sipped a cup of tea and immediately took out a cyan stone plate from the storage ring and gently placed it next to the wooden table. Meng Hao seized it from the hundred level heavenly demon guard. It''s called bluestone Futon. Sitting on it can speed up the magic cultivation. Of course, Meng Hao doesn''t practice magic, but he can also try it. Therefore, Meng Hao gently sat on the blue stone futon, and the whole person suddenly felt cold and calm. Haoqi building had the function of calming Qi and concentrating. Now, coupled with bluestone futon, Meng Hao soon reached a special state of peace of mind. You know, no matter what kind of practice, peace of mind is the most important. Thinking of this, Meng Hao immediately stopped hesitating and took out the system reward he just got: Da pin Tian Xian Jue. The skills of the system reward are directly imprinted in Meng Hao''s mind in the way of memory, both the previous eight nine Xuangong and the current Da pin Tianxian Jue. Meng Hao arranged everything and began to try to practice the great immortal formula. You can tell by the name that this is a kind of magic. No matter whether it is supernatural or not, as long as it can increase his combat effectiveness, you should practice as soon as possible. Although the Lord of heaven is very old, his combat effectiveness is still quite terrible, especially the Tianmo guards under him are very difficult to deal with. Although Meng Hao now interrupts the other party''s refining blood drops, which seemingly hinders the other party''s recovery of Qi and blood, Meng Hao knows that it is impossible to stop the other party completely. As the Lord of heaven for so many years, the other party must have countless backhands and details in the future. There are even many things that Meng Hao can''t imagine at all. Therefore, when facing the Lord of heaven, Meng Hao doesn''t dare to relax for a moment. Meng Hao doesn''t know what the Lord of heaven will do. He only knows that it''s right to improve his strength as soon as possible. As long as Meng Hao has enough strength, he will not be afraid of any conspiracy of the Lord of heaven. According to the records of Da pin Tian Xian Jue, Meng Hao began to practice according to the guidance given by memory. The first step, Reiki into the body. This great immortal formula is obviously not a common skill. The first step alone can block the footsteps of countless people. If you want to practice the great immortal formula, you must first feel the aura. Reiki is a special energy gas. To be exact, it is a special ability particle. This energy particle is different from the magic element. It is smaller and purer than the magic element. Reiki particles regardless of their attributes, everything seems to be the most original state, as if it existed forever. Meng Hao''s mental power is very strong, and his body''s sensing ability is also very strong. He soon found the Reiki particles floating between heaven and earth. According to the records of DAPIN Tianxian Jue, Meng Hao tried to establish contact with these Reiki particles, and then tried to pull them into his body. This feeling is wonderful and completely different from the feeling of practicing magic. It''s as if your spiritual power met a new friend. First introduce yourself to each other. After getting familiar with each other, your spiritual power said, "come to my house and play!" Therefore, these Reiki particles were happily included in Meng Hao''s body with the guidance of spiritual force. With the aura entering the body, Meng Hao immediately felt his state of mind cold. This is an unprecedented experience. The magician''s cultivation mainly focuses on spiritual power. Magic is constantly gathering in the sea of knowledge. In fact, its essence is spiritual power with element attributes. The cultivation of eight nine Xuangong is the power of the body. The special energy between heaven and earth enters the body and constantly temper every cell, so as to continuously improve the strength of the body. The great immortal formula can be regarded as a real method of cultivating immortality. After the aura enters the body, Meng Hao obviously feels that his body has become different. The body becomes more pure and clean, and the mind becomes clear. Meng Hao has a clear understanding in his heart. Maybe the great immortal formula is the real skill that can make him live forever. Next, Meng Hao stopped thinking. His eyes were closed and immersed in the cultivation of immortals. The more auras gathered, they poured into Meng Hao''s body, quenched his whole body and washed the dirt and impurities generated in his flesh. In theory, the earlier the time to practice the great immortal formula, the better. At the same time, the purer the body, the better. Like Meng Hao, he has achieved great success in the cultivation of eight nine Xuangong. It will be very difficult to practice the great immortal formula again. Because the first layer of DAPIN Tianxian formula is to wash the dirt of the flesh. The eight nine Xuangong is very powerful, which makes Meng Hao''s physical strength extremely powerful. However, there is a hidden danger behind this powerful, that is, the flesh will accumulate particularly large dirt. This kind of dirt can''t be seen on the surface, but it has a great impact on a person''s constitution. The great immortal formula can perfectly wash dirt. If the eight nine Xuangong and the great immortal formula are practiced at the same time, they will complement each other. So Meng Hao, who was practicing, tried to practice the eight nine Xuangong at the same time. With the eight nine Xuangong quietly running, Meng Hao was immediately startled. Because he found that the cultivation speed of eighty-nine Xuangong soared dozens of times. However, this high-speed experience lasted only about 15 seconds and then reappeared and slowed down. This feeling is like experiencing the high-speed download speed of 15 seconds. There is no VIP behind, and the speed suddenly slows down again. Meng Hao''s heart was full of joy instead of the drop caused by the deceleration. He knew that the reason for this result was that the cultivation of eight nine Xuangong had reached an extremely advanced level. If you didn''t practice the eight nine Xuangong at the beginning, when you practice the eight nine Xuangong and the great immortal formula at the same time, they complement each other, isn''t the speed endless? The body without dirt can mostly improve the cultivation speed of the eight nine Xuangong, while the strong physique can greatly promote the cultivation speed of the great immortal formula. Nowadays, the eight nine Xuangong has reached a high level of cultivation. It is almost impossible to continue to enter the high-speed state. In this way, it has greatly promoted the practice of DAPIN Tianxian Jue. After all, the main practice content of the first layer of DAPIN Tianxian formula is Reiki into the body, which is descaling in the final analysis. In other words, the more dirt in the body, the more Aura absorbed in the first layer, and the faster the absorption speed. The amount of Reiki absorbed directly affects the following step: building a foundation. Yes, after the condensed gas enters the body, the next step is to build a road foundation. Because Meng Hao''s body is extremely powerful, in the process of condensing Qi into the body in the first layer, Reiki enters the body quickly and more, and soon pushed the Da pin Tianxian formula to the second layer. "The foundation has been built!" Meng Hao was awestruck by this speed of cultivation. He is the first person to cultivate immortality. He doesn''t know how fast others practice. Without comparison, there is no reference, and he doesn''t know his own cultivation talent. In short, it took only more than an hour to condense gas and build the foundation. It should be very fast. Building a foundation requires a lot of aura and a strong and stable physique. Meng Hao''s physique naturally goes without saying. He claims to be the strongest in heaven, and no one can stand up against it. Therefore, the most critical step of Meng Hao''s foundation building is to temper the body in advance. The next step is to constantly absorb Reiki. Meng Hao sits on the blue stone Futon. The aura between heaven and earth gathers from all directions of the heaven through the moat of Hao Tiancheng. There are many auras in heaven, but no one has the art of cultivating immortals, so the aura here has never been absorbed by anyone. In this way, Meng Hao was fulfilled. There was a Reiki storm in the sky. Countless Reiki gathered over Haotian city from all directions, forming a layer of thick white clouds. Although it is white clouds, when the thickness reaches a certain degree, it directly blocks the sunshine in the sky. In this way, when people look up at the sky, they still see a dark cloud. In a moment, the aura clouds squeezed each other, making the aura more and more rich. Until a certain moment, the richness reached a peak, and the aura liquid came out of the clouds. "Patter!" As a raindrop fell, the aura raindrop directly hit the moat array and fell to pieces in an instant. However, these auras did not disappear, but infiltrated along the moat and gathered towards the Haoqi tower. At the same time, there are aura raindrops falling in the sky, falling on the moat, and then turned into a breeze and attracted into the Haoqi building. Meng Hao felt that the aura around him was unprecedented. He felt as if he were in a sea of aura. The Taoist foundation in his body was madly absorbing aura nutrients. Meng Hao''s spiritual power magically appeared in his body. At this moment, his consciousness condensed near Dantian. After Reiki enters the body, it enters the Dantian in the lower abdomen. At this moment, a dry land appeared in the Dantian. With the continuous injection of aura into the dry land, the land became more and more stable and seemed to be full of vitality. I don''t know how long later, a bright ball of light appeared on this vibrant land. When the light ball appeared, it was very small. However, with the nourishment of nutrients on the land, the light ball began to become larger and larger, and the energy became more and more abundant, gradually turning into gold. "The third floor, golden elixir!" The great immortal formula was running rapidly, and the aura between heaven and earth was constantly forced into his body, making his breath soar. Before Meng Hao, although his physical strength was strong, no matter how strong he was, he was still a mortal. As long as it is a mortal, life has an end. The most powerful magician can live to 1000 years. A thousand years old is the limit of a magician. No matter how hard he works and how much he pays, it is impossible to restore the passage of vitality. In fact, soldiers are the same. Although Meng Hao didn''t know how long the soldier''s final life span was, he knew that when his life span was exhausted, the soldier''s Qi and blood would also fall sharply until it fell completely. Only those who practice immortality are qualified to fight for life with heaven. This may be the way of longevity that the Lord of heaven has been looking for. There is a strong physical body from the cultivation of the powerful eight nine Xuangong. The great immortal formula has enough support. There is no need to worry that the physical body can not withstand the impact of Reiki. In other words, as long as you have enough aura, Da pin Tianxian formula can be promoted continuously. Unless the physical body can''t support it, or the aura is gone. But obviously, there is nothing missing in the current heaven. Meng Hao exhaled heartily, and his aura rolled in and poured into his body. The golden elixir is bigger and bigger, and its light is more and more intense. It seems that there is a special life in it. Time passed slowly, and the process of absorbing Reiki at a high speed lasted more than two hours. Until a certain moment, the golden elixir in the elixir field suddenly shone, and a terrible force began to recover in the golden elixir. At the next moment, there were numerous cracks on the surface of the golden elixir, and it seemed that there was a terrible light and consciousness to drill out of the golden elixir. "Click!" With the sound of a burst of fragmentation, the golden elixir broke. A young baby made of powder carved jade broke out of the golden elixir. Grand immortal formula, level 4: Yuanying! Chapter 339 When Yuanying appeared, Meng Hao''s spiritual power exploded. Meng Hao has practiced magic, and his own magic is also very good. For Meng Hao, the power of magic is second. The key is that after practicing magic, his spiritual power becomes very powerful. Before cultivating Yuanying, Meng Hao''s spiritual power has been stored in his sea of knowledge. It can be released or recovered freely. However, there is a prerequisite, that is, the vast majority of spiritual power should remain in the sea of knowledge. If all the spiritual power is released, Meng Hao''s consciousness will be separated from his body, and he may never come back. Just think about the result that mental power can''t come back. Either stupid or stupid. There is a great possibility of becoming a vegetable. Because there is no carrier after the spiritual force is separated from the body, these spiritual forces floating in the void will become like rootless duckweed and float away at will without the control of their master. Eventually dissipated completely. But now, it''s different. Meng Hao''s great immortal formula gave birth to Yuanying, and his spiritual power finally had a carrier. Yuanying is the carrier of spiritual power. With the majestic spirit injected into Yuanying, Meng Hao suddenly opened his eyes. At this moment, an extremely spiritual force revived among Yuanying, making Meng Hao''s spiritual force soar in geometric multiples. When there is no carrier, the spiritual power is already very strong. Now with the carrier, the strength of the spiritual power is instantly increased by a hundred times. Meng Hao stared curiously at the baby in his Dantian, and his face showed a strange color. Because he found that the little guy was a reduced version of himself. He was naked and a little ashamed. "Oh!" Meng Hao, who was practicing, was delighted. He had a clear understanding that his yuan baby could be separated from the body. Yes, Yuan Ying can leave the flesh and fly to the sky and hide. However, compared with the powerful physical body, Yuanying is still relatively fragile. In case of being watched by a powerful magician and inflicting a heavy blow on Yuanying, Meng Hao''s mental strength may suffer a great loss. If Yuanying is badly hurt, maybe Yuanying will collapse directly, which is similar to the end of mental force separation. The collapse of Yuanying means that the carrier of mental power is gone, and Yuanying is still very dangerous in vitro. Besides, Meng Hao''s flesh is so powerful that he will never easily abandon his flesh. Unless it comes to life or death, Yuanying can abandon his body and escape. At the same time, Yuanying also has a very terrible ability, that is, seizing. If Meng Hao and the enemy are killed during the battle and his body is fragmented, he can escape with the help of Yuanying. If he meets the body he wants, he can directly rush into the other party''s body and give it up. The strength of Yuanying is displayed in the spiritual level. People without Yuanying are vulnerable in front of Yuanying. Meng Hao felt that even the most powerful Tianmo Wei in the world could not afford to lose. Of course, Meng Hao''s physical potential is far greater than that of Tianmo Wei, and his combat effectiveness is much higher than that of the other party. Of course, he will not give up his good body and take away a pair of garbage body. Meng Hao gave up Yuanying''s attempt to leave the body and continued to keep calm and practice the great immortal formula. Yuanying period is very strong in front of ordinary magicians, but it is still vulnerable in the eyes of powerful magicians such as Tianmo Wei. Therefore, Meng Hao should continue to practice. In the sky, Reiki storm is over and a new Reiki storm is coming. The great immortal formula is very extraordinary. When Meng Hao is running this set of cultivation skills, he can obviously feel that a special Qi machine has spread to the whole sky continent. In other words, cultivating the great immortal formula is not only to absorb the nearby aura, but also all the aura of the whole world. However, those auras are too far away from here. It takes some time to gather together. Of course, this change is enough to disturb the magicians on the whole space continent. However, now, the whole sky continent is in panic. Many regions and cities have built iron walls and walls, supporting their troops and respecting themselves. The current situation is very clear. The unpopular Lord of heaven is about to fall, so many Tianmo guards loyal to him will die together. Then, who will dominate the space continent next is unknown. Originally, except for the Lord of heaven and the demon guard, the chiefs of the four tribes had the highest prestige. However, these highly respected patriarchs all died in one step. Moreover, in recent years, the Lord of heaven has made great efforts to crack down on high-level magicians. Even powerful magicians are all low-key and hide their abilities. Therefore, magicians do not know who will become the new Lord of heaven. At this time, it is right to protect one third of one mu of land. The whole empty space continent, plus the sixteen border wasteland States, plus the nine storey tianque except the highest place, all the strong can''t stand it, silently garrison troops and wait for new changes in the situation. In this way, Meng Hao took advantage of it. If it was in the past, such a big aura fluctuation would certainly cause countless magicians to come around and even launch an attack. However, now all parties are afraid of each other. They can''t understand the aura changes in the sky. In their eyes, it''s just a cloud. The surging wind is generally exclusive to the wind magician. Everyone is suspicious that the other wind magician is doing something, so no one moved. Even Meng Hao did not expect that his practice would be so smooth. As time slowly passed, countless auras entered his body with the operation of dappin Tianxian formula. After Yuan Ying absorbed enough spiritual power, his body was also constantly absorbing auras and accelerating quenching. Countless impurities and dirt were washed out by aura. With the continuous operation of dappin Tianxian formula, Meng Hao''s body became more and more pure. All the hidden dangers accumulated in the cultivation of the eight nine Xuangong have been swept away. When Meng Hao''s physical purity reached a certain level, the eight nine Xuangong operated by itself, and the magnificent energy entered his body, making his physical strength soar again. Dappin Tianxian Jue seems to be a cleaning assistant, constantly clearing the cache space in Meng Hao''s body. Whenever the cache space reaches a certain level, the eight nine Xuangong will run by itself, and the powerful force will fill this part of the cache space again. As a result, Meng Hao''s physical strength began to soar rapidly. In the same realm, Meng Hao''s physical strength carries more and more energy. With the enhancement of Meng Hao''s physical strength, the cultivation speed of Da pin Tian Xian Jue becomes faster and faster. The eight nine Xuangong and Da pin Tian Xian Jue are really complementary skills. At the same time, practice and get twice the result with half the effort. At this time, Meng Hao had a special feeling that Yuanying became very swollen, as if she carried too much spiritual power and couldn''t hold it. At the same time, the flesh also has an unprecedented desire, which seems to hope that the spiritual power in Yuanying can return to the body. "Ah, this!" Meng Hao was surprised and suddenly felt a little flustered. On the way to practice, Meng Hao had no master. To be exact, the system was his master. He didn''t know whether his feelings were accurate or not, because at this moment, he felt that he should explode his Yuanying. Yes, Yuan Ying blew it up directly in the elixir field, so that the mental power that finally entered Yuan Ying could be released again. In fact, Yuan Ying''s cultivation is an extremely long process, because practitioners should not only improve Yuan Ying''s strength, but also constantly improve the strength of the flesh. Both are indispensable, and it is very difficult to practice. However, Meng Hao''s eighty-nine Xuangong has reached ninety-three levels of physical strength, and will soon reach the peak of the world. The key is that Meng Hao''s spiritual power is also very strong because of practicing magic, which makes Yuanying grow very fast. Whether it is the power of the flesh or the power of Yuanying, it can be called soaring. Therefore, it took Meng Hao only three hours to practice Yuanying''s power to the extreme, which was about to explode. "I don''t have a master. I can only choose to trust the system." "In that case, let''s go!" Meng Hao slowly closed his eyes and sat firmly on the blue stone Futon. His breath became long and steady. At the next moment, there seemed to be thunder in Meng Hao''s Dantian, and a terrible spiritual force swept through his whole body. At this moment, Meng Hao was shocked all over and his mind roared, as if the whole person had been divided into hundreds of millions, and severe pain tore his spirit. Gradually, the pain began to ease and gradually disappeared. A moment later, Meng Hao''s spirit felt unprecedented warmth. At this moment, Meng Hao was pleasantly surprised to find that his spiritual power has spread all over every cell in himself. The strength of the physical body was blessed by the spiritual power. Meng Hao''s breath soared again, and his strength improved by leaps and bounds. Great immortal formula, level 5: turn God! Yes, Meng Hao has become an immortal in the realm of transforming gods. Not only has his strength improved by leaps and bounds, but also he has obtained an extremely powerful ability. "Drop blood rebirth!" Yes, now, his mental power has spread all over his body, and every part of his body has its own mental power. If he is killed by the enemy on that day, as long as the consciousness in a drop of blood is not destroyed, he will have the chance of rebirth. "How strong!" Meng Hao was delighted. In fact, the strength of huashenjing alone can''t compare with his physical combat power when he practiced 89 Xuangong to level 93. However, Meng Hao was glad that from now on, his body began to have miracles. Dropping blood and rebirth is the best proof. Since it can be reborn by dropping blood, it is natural to have problems such as broken arm rebirth, wound recovery and so on. "I finally know what the meaning of Yuanying''s appearance is!" After he reached the level of God, Meng Haoming realized the meaning of Yuanying territory. Before that, Meng Hao felt that the spiritual power entered Yuanying and came out again, which was completely meaningless. But now it seems that the spiritual power has soared more than a hundred times after entering Yuanying. The key is that Yuanying has integrated the spiritual power into the four limbs and bones of the flesh, so that he has obtained the supernatural ability. Anyway, great! Meng Hao became more and more fond of the great immortal formula and couldn''t help but continue to practice. Meng Hao is already a strong man in the realm of God. What will be the next level? ¡­¡­ At the same time, in front of the old lord of heaven, there was a vast cloud mirror in front of him, which demonstrated many pictures. It is a city with a small area, but it looks incomparably gorgeous. It is carved with all kinds of ancient and simple runes, which looks very mysterious. The cloudy eyes of the Lord of heaven had been staring at the highest attic, in which a young man sat cross legged. The Lord of heaven frowned slightly. With his control over the empty land, he couldn''t explore the information in the attic. Even if the origin of the world had been refined by him, he still couldn''t see through what was in the attic. "It''s strange that the other party is running a very strange skill, which can shield the secret of heaven!" The Lord of heaven frowned. The whole space continent is the Lord of heaven, and the origin of the world has been refined by him. He is the master of the world. Theoretically speaking, in this world, he can see wherever he wants and go wherever he wants. But now, there is a place in the world that he can''t see through. "Is he the boy from the desert island world?" "Exactly, from the earth?" "Yunni betrayed me. Maybe she was countered by the boy." "It seems that the boy has something. The art of longevity may be in him." The Lord of heaven murmured, his eyes became out of focus, his body was rotten and dilapidated, and he seemed to die at any time. He stretched out his dry and rough hand and gently pushed out a bright jade pendant. Creation jade ultimatum! This is the name given to the jade pendant by the Lord of heaven himself. In his early years, the Lord of heaven found many space nodes in the sky continent. He rushed through those space nodes with overbearing magic and entered the different world. These spatial nodes are refined by the Lord of heaven with supreme magic and become star gates. The star gate connecting the desert island world and the heaven is actually refined by the Lord of the heaven. In his early years, the Lord of heaven discovered the creation jade ultimatum in other worlds and found that the jade ultimatum has a very powerful ability, that is, it can forcibly transfer life in other worlds. The Lord of heaven calls this ability species migration. As long as a species is locked in advance, they can be forcibly moved to a designated location. For example, in a desert island. For example, in caves. For example, on a bamboo raft. For example, on a floating island. ¡­¡­ The earth man was watched by the Lord of heaven and forcibly moved to the desert island world. Now, the Lord of heaven has a bold decision to move the terrorist species found in a world to the empty continent. Blood drops can''t be refined and his Qi and blood can''t be restored. It''s too difficult to capture the art of longevity. If you want to restore your strength, you must use a large amount of Qi and blood! At that time, those terrorist species can kill the magicians in the sky and space. And he can recover the source he consumed before with the help of the HP generated by killing. The reason why the Lord of heaven is so desperate is that the other party has found some truth. For the Lord of heaven who has little time, he will die at any time anyway. If he succeeds in obtaining the art of longevity, everyone will be happy. If you can''t get the art of longevity, let the whole world bury yourself! This is the last madness of the Lord of heaven! "Magic dragon, come!" Chapter 340 Yuncheng is one of the largest cities in the sky continent, with a population of nearly ten million. Since the news that the Lord of heaven slaughtered the city spread in the sky continent, all the major cities were terrified and frightened by the news. In particular, some people returned from Hanyuan city and told their relatives and friends what had happened there in detail. As these people spread the news, the whole cloud city was boiling. To tell the truth, people in the world have suffered from the Lord of heaven for a long time. We have long wanted to change our master. So on this day, many big cities with large population rose one after another and declared independence. Cloud City is one of many cities that declared independence. The master of Cloud City is named Dugu Caixia. She is a magician with magic power at level 98. She is more than 300 years old this year. Dugu Caixia was very talented. She practiced magic very fast and her magic improved rapidly. She soon became a magician above level 90. However, Dugu Caixia was very smart. She knew that if her magic entered the country too quickly, she would be secretly liquidated by the Lord of heaven. In order not to be stared at, she deliberately suppressed her strength after entering the ninetieth level to prevent her magic cultivation from going too fast. Fortunately, the Lord of heaven thought that Dugu Caixia would not affect his rule, so he didn''t bother her. With the passage of time, Dugu Caixia became stronger and stronger, and her talent could not be suppressed at all. Fortunately, after the Lord of heaven got the creation jade ultimatum, he focused on the art of longevity and didn''t pay too much attention to the situation of the magician in the sky and the mainland. As long as no one breaks through the realm of a hundred level magician, the Lord of heaven will ignore it. Therefore, Dugu Caixia''s cultivation reached level 98 smoothly, and her strength continued to rise. She has a clear understanding that if she allows her magic to rise, she can break through the 100th order in two months and become the top strong person in the world. If it had been before, Dugu Caixia would never have dared to think so, but now everything is different. The Lord of heaven has no way, and his body has been seriously damaged. Even the arrogant Tianmo guard has fallen three. Of course, this is not the main reason to shake the position of the Lord of heaven in people''s hearts. What really chills the magicians in the sky continent is the massacre of Hanyuan city. If it had not been stopped by a young soldier from the lower world, millions of people in Hanyuan city might have been refined into blood droplets. The key is that the young soldier killed a Tianmo guard whose strength reached level 100. This battle is of great significance to the magicians in the sky and space continent. Because the young soldier broke the myth of the invincibility of the demon guard. It turned out that Tianmo Wei, who had been pressing everyone out of breath, would also be defeated. The strong who had ideas in their hearts made decisions one after another at this time. Under the banner of protecting the people of the city, they wantonly recruit troops and horses, and no longer suppress their own strength, revealing their sharp claws and teeth. The Lord of heaven thinks he controls the whole world well. In fact, his control over the world is very weak. In particular, he was obsessed with looking for the art of longevity and did not intend to give up the position of the Lord of heaven, which made all the powerful magicians resent him. Now that there is an opportunity to resist, of course we should seize the opportunity. Dugu Caixia claimed that in order to protect the people of Yuncheng, from this moment on, Yuncheng declared independence, and no one was allowed to tell Yuncheng what to do. The guardians of Cloud City vow to live or die with Cloud City. With Yuncheng''s declaration of independence, other major cities followed suit. For a time, the sky continent blossomed everywhere, and there was smoke of gunpowder everywhere. Members of the magician trade union bear the brunt, and have been targeted in those independent cities. Many magicians in the trade union have been killed one after another. The Sorcerer''s Union is deeply intertwined and has great energy. Of course, it will fight with these independent aspirants. As a result, the whole sky continent was filled with gunsmoke, and the war was burning more and more. While the magicians in the sky and the sky were fighting each other, a terrible lightning suddenly appeared in the sky. The earth shaking explosion attracted everyone''s attention. Both people in practice and those in sleep were awakened one after another. Everyone couldn''t help looking up at the sky and looking at the terrible lightning in the sky. To people''s surprise, the lightning did not disappear after it appeared, but remained in the sky, as if a terrible crack appeared in the sky. At the same time, a special Qi machine is shrouded next to the lightning, which shines with a strange and familiar crystal light, and the virtual shadow of a jade ultimatum looms in the crystal light. "It is the creation jade ultimatum of the Lord of heaven!" Someone exclaimed and pointed to the virtual shadow of the jade ultimatum in the sky. When they saw the empty shadow of the jade ultimatum, they all showed a look of shock. Many people have seen the virtual shadow of this jade ultimatum. When the Lord of heaven opened the game of all worlds, the virtual shadow of this jade ultimatum appeared. As we all know, this is the great killer of the Lord of heaven. Obviously, the Lord of heaven has shot again! "What does the Lord of heaven do? Why does he make this lightning in the sky?" "The Lord of heaven is really powerful. The skinny camel is bigger than the horse. Is he demonstrating against the city that declared independence?" "Have you found that the lightning has not disappeared, and the crack seems to have become a space crack." "Look, that crack is getting bigger!" The shocked people finally found the clue. They realized that what appeared in the sky was not a simple lightning, but an extremely terrible space crack. The problem is that the space crack is expanding, as if tearing the world apart and tearing out a huge space gap. "What does the Lord of heaven want to do?" At this stage, no one knows what the Lord of heaven wants to do. A time-consuming super terror exists, and the other party has great power. Once it goes crazy, it is really frightening. At this time, a breath of terror appeared from the space crack. It seems that there is something terrible at the other end of the space crack. A moment later, a dark magic dragon appeared outside the space crack. Its body is huge and covered with black scales. It looks like a person standing in the void. Its ruthless eyes are staring at the world through the space crack. After waiting for a moment, the magic dragon seemed to realize that there was no danger in the world, immediately shook its wings and jumped out of the space crack. Next, more and more magic dragons jumped out of the space crack and angrily entered the world. Soon, the magic dragons targeted the delicious magicians. Until this moment, everyone showed a look of shock and terror. The Lord of heaven is so cruel that he has attracted foreign magic dragons. Looking at the top of the cloud tower, the tallest building in the Cloud City, Dugu Caixia was shocked to see those terrible magic dragons falling from the sky. She hastily ordered to open the moat to keep these terrible species out of the moat. Therefore, the heavy protective light array was opened, like an inverted bowl, covering the whole Cloud City. Together, there are nearly 10 million people living here and tens of thousands of magician troops guarding here. Yunni stood on the cloud tower, her eyes couldn''t help beating. It''s really hard for her to imagine that the Lord of heaven would take the initiative to recruit foreign magic dragons into the world. Does the Lord of heaven really want to destroy the whole world? "Boom!" At this time, a heavy impact sound came, and a fat magic hit the moat of Cloud City. The moat array was hit by the other party and glittered. There were bursts of energy ripples on the protective cover. It seemed that it was barely able to block the other party''s attack. Looking at the black scales on the body of the foreign magic dragon, Dugu Caixia couldn''t help but look down and feel a touch of despair in her heart. The reason why foreign magic dragons are terrible is not that they have too strong attack power, but because the other party has the defense ability to shut down the magician. Yes, the black magic dragon scale has the ability of natural immunity to magic. To be exact, the skin of the foreign magic dragon ignores magic attacks and can be automatically immune to magic attacks. This is the tricky thing for magicians. The magician''s attack means mainly rely on magic. If the enemy can be immune to magic, how can he fight? Can only be hanged. If you want to kill these magic dragons, you can only rely on the brute force of soldiers. "Lord Dugu, there is a city 300 kilometers east. It used to be the land of water, moon and cave, but now it has become a city of people in the desert island world, named Haotian city." "The key is that Meng Hao, the leader of Haotian City, has strong physical combat power. When he was in Hanyuan City, he fought with Tianmo guard for dozens of rounds, using all the physical strength of soldiers." "If we can call the Lord of Haotian city to help, we will survive the next magic dragon attack." A general of Cloud City asked Dugu Caixia. Dugu Caixia announced her independence. She was definitely not a bare commander. There were many people in her hands. Many people were very strong and could occupy important positions in Cloud City. With their help, Dugu Caixia dared to stand up and declare independence. But I didn''t expect that just after independence, the Lord of heaven shot. One shot is a means to destroy the sky and the earth. Dugu Caixia was once a famous beauty in the sky and the mainland. Now she is more than 300 years old and still has a lasting charm. In terms of the magician''s age, more than 300 years old is equivalent to 30 years old among human beings. No wonder Dugu Caixia shows the image of a charming young woman. Dugu Caixia thought for a long time and finally shook her head. "Not to mention the strength of the other party, the Lord of heaven has attracted the magic dragon and will certainly attack his Haotian city. How can he save us?" The cloud Ni snorted coldly and shook her head after all. When the magic dragon comes, it will attack the whole sky continent, and Haotian city will not be spared. "We''d better find a way to save ourselves. Since the magic dragon can defend against magic attacks, let''s use magic to urge the weapon and attack with the help of the sharpness of the weapon!" Dugu Caixia grabbed the long bow from a magician around her before she finished speaking. The magician was not good at archery, but on the wall, bows and arrows can easily play a great value. So there are many bows and arrows here. Dugu Caixia bent her bow and took an arrow, and her powerful magic attached to the surface of the arrow. "Wind escape!" Dugu Caixia drank and the arrow in her hand burst out. The arrows of the wind escape technique are used. The speed of archery is very fast. It''s as fast as neon. The power of bow and arrow. When the quality of arrow is certain, the faster the speed, the greater the attack power. With the blessing of wind escape, the flight speed of the arrow soared to the extreme, and accurately bombarded the belly of the magic dragon. The magic dragon originally wanted to continue to attack the moat of Cloud City. Its cold eyes saw a sharp arrow coming from the city below. The magic dragon instinctively wanted to avoid the arrow, but the arrow was so fast that it almost disappeared in a flash. When he wanted to find the arrow, he suddenly felt a shock and a severe pain came from his abdomen. The seemingly small arrow broke the defense of the magic dragon. "Ow!" A shrill scream came out, and the magic dragon began to roar loudly. It spread its huge wings and launched a charge against the Cloud City. The magic dragon is powerful and its body size is amazing. When it spreads its wings and flies, it brings an extremely terrible oppressive force to people. The magic dragon swooped down very quickly. When it rushed to the city defense array, it did not directly collide and attack as before, but opened its mouth and spit out a large amount of dark green coconut juice at the city defense array. "Magic dragon poison breath!" As the dark green magic dragon poison breath sprayed on the moat array, the bright moat array produced bursts of Zizi sound, and dark smoke spread on the surface of the array. Seeing this scene, Dugu Caixia was shocked before she could be happy. The city defense array can resist the impact of the magic dragon, but this poison breath does too much damage to the array. If this situation continues, the moat will be broken sooner or later. "Everyone, all use magic to urge weapons to kill this Liao!" Dugu Caixia drank and pulled out a spear. After pouring magic, she immediately threw it at the enchanted dragon like a javelin. Tens of thousands of garrisons fought with cold weapons according to Dugu Caixia''s arrangement. For a moment, arrows and spears were constantly fired to attack all magic dragons near here. The magic dragon is not afraid at all. Their defense is strong. Even if they are seriously injured, they will break the city. After it is broken, nearly ten million people below will become the rations of the magic dragon family. Therefore, the magic dragon rushed down fearlessly, and the magicians below hit their weapons into the air at all costs. The battle became fierce in an instant. In the direction of Haotiancheng, Meng Hao has finished his practice. After practicing the great immortal formula, Meng Hao''s strength has made a qualitative leap, and the increase of physical strength is not a star and a half. At this time, a huge magic dragon found Haotian city and immediately launched an attack on the city defense array. In the view of magic dragon, such a small city should be easily broken. However, after an impact, it was bounced back. The magic dragon didn''t believe in evil. Just about to collide again, a tall young man suddenly appeared outside the array and looked at it with an unhappy face. "Where did you come from? Will you pay for breaking my moat?" Chapter 341 Haotian city was in the sky. The magic dragon looked at the moat array below with surprise. His cold eyes were full of fear. What is the situation of this array? Why are there colorful lights? There seems to be only one color of the moat array in other cities. The moat array here has seven colors, and its defense power is beyond imagination. When the magic dragon was considering whether to charge again, a young man rushed out of the array. Meng Hao stepped on the void and looked at the magic dragon in front of him. The magic dragon is fat and similar to the dragon image in Western Mythology on earth. Big belly, wide wings, strong hind legs, sharp claws, dark scales, terrible fangs You can see at a glance that he is an extremely ferocious barbarian. The other party''s body looks very strong. I don''t know if it contains enough energy. Roast the meat of the magic dragon. It should be able to cultivate a large number of strong people! The magic dragon flashed huge wings and looked at Meng Hao with fear. In this young man, it felt a great threat. With the magic dragon''s instinct, it felt that the young man in front of him was very different from the rest of the world. The main reason is the difference of war intention, and the air machine is very different. When others launch an attack, there will be a lot of bright and colorful around them. In fact, the threat is not big. However, the young man was clearly standing in front of him, but the magic dragon felt a fatal threat. It seems that the other party''s body has the power to destroy heaven and earth, and he can kill himself at will. "Don''t be afraid. My scales are very special. They are natural materials to isolate magic. They have strong immunity to magic. They can''t hurt me!" The demon dragon snorted heavily and comforted himself in his heart. He didn''t immediately turn around and run away. Moreover, other magic dragons found that some of the situation here were also coming towards this place. When we go together, we don''t have to worry anymore. "I ask you something. How are you going to pay for bumping into my moat?" Meng Hao pointed to the magic dragon and shouted. Magic Dragon: Is there something wrong with this man? Do you know what we came to this world for? No wonder I had the illusion of a strong sense of crisis just now. It turned out that the young man in front of me was a fool! The demon dragon roared and pressed down the fear in his heart. With a strong fan of his broad wings, his fat and majestic body shot at Meng Hao. Meng Hao''s head tilted and a trace of doubt appeared in his eyes. With the continuous cultivation of the great immortal formula, Meng Hao''s physical combat power is also soaring. Now he is a 96 rank soldier. At the same time, when Meng Hao condensed Yuanying, his spiritual strength soared hundreds of times. Although Yuanying has now integrated into all parts of his body, his powerful perception has become more powerful than before. Therefore, he could clearly perceive that the combat effectiveness of the opposite magic dragon was equivalent to more than 50 soldiers. Level 50 warriors are not particularly high for magicians here, but their scales can make them immune to magic. In this way, in the eyes of local magicians, these magic dragons are extremely terrible. However, in Meng Hao''s eyes, these magic dragons are just like that. "Boom!" The magic dragon shot angrily. It pushed out its strong legs and grabbed Meng Hao with sharp claws. Meng Hao stood still. When the other party was within ten meters of him, he fiercely waved his fist. Suddenly, a huge energy wave appeared. Before Meng Hao''s fist, a mass of white air was compressed into a fist shadow, and then smashed at the enchanted dragon with an extremely rapid attitude. With a bang, the huge fist shadow immediately collided with the claws of the magic dragon. The magic dragon felt the ferocity of this energy and suddenly changed his face. But there is no way. Its speed is too fast. Now it can''t stop its body shape. It can only fight with each other with its super flesh. Realizing this, Meng Hao couldn''t help laughing. It''s still naive to compete with people who have practiced eight or nine Xuangong. Meng Hao did not dodge, but his fist continued to work. "Pooh!" An explosion came, and the big claw of the magic dragon was broken by Meng Hao''s energy fist. At the same time, the energy impact fist shadow did not disappear. After exploding the claws of the magic dragon, the fist shadow collided with the body of the magic dragon in an incomparable posture. "Boom!" There was another loud noise, and the fist shadow impacted from the belly of the magic dragon and burst out directly on the other party''s heavy back. Meng Hao punched through the magic dragon! On the surface, the magic dragon has only two wounds on its abdomen and back. In fact, its internal organs have been smashed by Meng Hao''s fist. "Ow!" After a shrill scream, the breath of the magic dragon began to decline rapidly, and the huge body fell to the ground. "Boom!" The heavy body fell to the ground and splashed a lot of dust. The magic dragon that fell to the ground was already out of breath. Seeing this scene, those other magic dragons who had planned to attack the city stopped one after another and spared directly from the sky over Haotian city. It''s scary. No, it scares the dragon. Just now, the young man punched through the body of the adult magic dragon. You know, the magic dragon is proud of its powerful body. Before that, they have never lost in this regard. It''s just that there are people outside the dragon. I didn''t expect the young people here to have such a powerful body. It seems that this man is a powerful soldier. Ordinary magic dragons consciously bypassed Haotiancheng. They felt that this thorny figure should be handed over to the Dragon King. As for them, it''s not good to deal with other cities. As a result, many magic dragons turned their directions and flew away towards other nearby cities. For a moment, there was no shadow of magic dragon in the air outside Haotian City, and they all scared away. In Haotian City, a group of trembling people were shocked to see this scene. Naturally, it goes without saying that Yunni is a magician. When she was in the sky continent, she had heard of the creature magic dragon. To be exact, the magic dragon is the natural enemy of the world and naturally subdues the magician. Their scales can be immune to any magic attack. No matter how powerful a magician is, he will be helpless when he meets them. Just now, Yunni was still thinking about the strategy to break the enemy, but Meng Hao had already smashed the enemy with one punch. "How strong!" The cloud Ni whispered softly, her eyes gently stared at Meng Hao''s back, and a blush flashed on her pretty face. The dark ranger, the light Ranger, Su cainai, Bei ye, de ye, CHEN Ye and Gute were also shocked. They were already ready to fight with all their strength, but they didn''t expect to use them at all. In fact, their strength can be regarded as the top in the desert island world, but it is not enough in the space continent. In addition to accepting the dark ranger, light Ranger, Elena, witch doctor and others who have stored the magic in the jade pendant, the physical strength of others is still very weak. Meng Hao didn''t care about the shocked eyes of the people. In his opinion, they had just entered the heaven from the desert island world, and their strength was still growing, so they wouldn''t laugh at them. Meng Hao plans to train everyone to be strong, so that the city he built in heaven can be more stable. "This magic dragon is not small. It should be able to eat for a long time, but I don''t know the effect!" Meng Hao whispered and floated to the body of the magic dragon. He reached out and grabbed the tail of the magic dragon. Then Meng Hao moved and dragged the body of the magic dragon back to Haotian city. "The scale armor of the magic dragon is good. It can be made into battle armor. In this way, you can ignore the magician''s attack and realize magic immunity!" Meng Hao was moved and suddenly had a good idea. From the desert island world to the sky continent, we must fight here in the future. All the strong here are magicians. They have extremely powerful magic, especially the Lord of heaven and the devil guard. They are all 100 order super terrorist beings. Moreover, the sky is so big that there are crouching tigers, hidden dragons and old monsters with profound magic. In the future, if there is a conflict with the local strong, these powerful magicians are inevitable obstacles, and there will be a war between the two sides. In that case, why don''t you prepare in advance and create enough defensive armor? Using the scale armor of magic dragon to make defensive armor will play an important role in future battles. "Master Bei, you guys peel off the scales of the magic dragon. Remember to keep them as complete as possible. Don''t damage them. I can still use them later." Meng Hao stood in front of the huge body of the magic dragon and said to Bei ye and others. Bei Ye immediately nodded solemnly, indicating that he was professional in skinning small animals. Although the small animal may be a little big, the principle is the same. Meng Hao nodded gently, then turned his head and looked at Elena. "Elena, when they finish peeling the skin, you can cut these magic dragon meat into small pieces and cook it for everyone to stew and replenish their body." Although Elena is a magician, she is quite proficient in cooking. Meng Hao only ate the dishes made by Elena once and knew clearly that Elena would be a chef in the future. Other people couldn''t help but brighten their eyes when they heard this. This magic dragon is very powerful at first sight. If it is stewed or fried, it will greatly improve its physical strength after eating. In particular, master Bei and other people who practice physical combat power are very excited at this time. They want to eat the magic dragon raw now. However, listening to Meng Hao''s arrangement, everyone showed doubt. What does Meng Hao want to do with so many arrangements for everyone? Just command the scene? Why schedule in advance? The dark ranger knows Meng Hao best. She walked to Meng Hao with her long legs. Snow-white put her hand around Meng Hao''s arm and asked, "master, where are you going?" Meng Hao gently scraped the dark ranger''s upturned nose, smiled and said, "of course I''m going to catch more magic dragons!" While talking, Meng Hao looked gently at the clouds. "Wait a minute, I''m going out to hunt the magic dragon. You and everyone are here." "The moat of Haotian city is a colorful array, which can resist seven consecutive attacks by a hundred order magician. It has strong defense and recovery." "With the attack power of the magic dragon, it should not be easy to break through the defense of the moat array. You just need to attack from the array and stop the other party." "I''ll be right back. There shouldn''t be too much crisis." While talking, Meng Hao''s body flew lightly. Before they could respond, Meng haofei suddenly burst out an energy ripple under his feet in the air. At the next moment, Meng Hao''s body was like a human shell and shot directly outside the array. At the same time, the fierce war in Yuncheng never stopped, and the battle soon entered a white hot state. The magic dragon has strong magic defense. Even if the magic of Cloud City Leader Dugu Caixia is superior, it is very difficult to deal with these rough and fleshy guys. The area of Cloud City is too large, far beyond the area of Haotian city. As a result, Dugu Caixia''s defense area increased greatly. Although the city protection array has protected the whole city, the protection area is too large, making the defense relatively weak. After a series of attacks by the magic dragon, the moat was finally broken. When the array was broken, hundreds of magic dragons attacked the Cloud City. Without the protection of the moat, these magicians are lambs to be slaughtered in the eyes of the magic dragon. The magician''s body is very delicious. The magician with higher magic power will eat better. Especially those old magicians who lost their teeth. They eat very chewy. The magic dragon likes this feeling best. The magic dragon rushed into the city and launched a tragic massacre against the residents here. They spread their huge wings and fell directly from the sky. While crashing into houses and buildings, they swallowed all the residents here. For a time, the city was bloody. Although the residents'' bodies were swallowed by the magic dragon, their Qi and blood gathered strangely in a certain direction. It seems that a large array of blood and Qi has been arranged at the bottom of the earth, so that the blood and Qi of those killed by the magic dragon slowly gather along a special medium. At this moment, people yelled at the Lord of heaven. At that time, people saw the creation jade ultimatum, which was the unique magic weapon of the Lord of heaven. Obviously, the magic dragon was recruited by the Lord of heaven. Many magicians with powerful magic are well-informed. Someone found the blood gathering in a certain direction and found some truth in shock. "Look, those Qi and blood are flowing in the same direction!" "It''s the Lord of heaven. He''s refining blood drops!" "It turned out that his purpose to tear open the space crack and attract the magic dragon is to create enough killings to refine blood drops!" Knowing all this, everyone hated the Lord of heaven and immediately scolded him. However, scolding him can''t solve any problems. The first thing we have to face is life and death. Just when everyone was frightened, a young figure appeared in the eyes of everyone. Chapter 342 Cloud City, the moat array was broken, and the magic dragon rushed into the city and killed the people living here. They have thick scales, sharp claws and terrible fangs. They can bite anyone''s body with a single bite. The strong tail sweeps across and can easily explode anyone''s body. The city leader Dugu Caixia was shocked. If the situation continues like this, the people here will be killed by the other party sooner or later. The key is that as the big array was broken, the magic dragons who attacked other cities in the distance found it and gathered here one after another. For the magic dragon army, this is their base camp to kill humans and replenish energy. Just when Dugu Caixia and others fell into despair, a young man appeared in the eyes of everyone. Wearing a green shirt and short hair, he looks very energetic. Especially those bright eyes, which seem to have a divine awn boiling, have a strong momentum and authority. Seeing this figure, many magicians and strong people immediately brightened up. "It''s him!" Someone exclaimed at the exit. These people have been in Hanyuan city and experienced the first battle of Tianmo guards before. At that time, it was the young man who blew up the body of Tianmo Wei. "Who is he?" In the exclamation, someone asked in a frozen voice. "He is the young man who killed Tianmo Wei. He seems to be from the lower world of the desert island world." "Really? It''s him. He''s really gorgeous." "What is he doing here? Is he here to help?" "By the way, he seems to be a high-level warrior, majoring in physical strength. Maybe he can defeat the magic dragon." "Really? That''s great!" "What''s his name?" "I don''t know, but the city where he lives is called Haotian city. He came from Haotian city." Everyone whispered to each other, and a smile appeared in despair. Now, the magic dragon has pressed everyone out of breath, and people are dying all the time. At this time, we are certainly happy to come out with a strong helping hand. Those who do not know the identity of the comer suddenly show a sudden look when they hear the words of others. During this time, there has been a lot of talk about the killing of Tianmo Wei. The anti killing of Tianmo Wei by the powerful young man in the lower world is also a topic that everyone likes to talk about. This matter has long been spread among ordinary people, so when someone introduced Meng Hao''s identity, many people suddenly showed a sudden look. However, Meng Hao has no deep friendship with local magicians, and most of them don''t know his name. However, there are three gilded characters about Haotiancheng on Haotiancheng. People here may have seen it before, so they know that Meng Hao comes from Haotiancheng. After Meng Hao came here, he walked slowly in the void and soon attracted a lot of magic dragon attention. Meng Hao narrowed his eyes and showed a dangerous color. With his current sense of soul, he can easily judge the strength of many magic dragons. The strength of most magic dragons is about level 50, a few are level 60, and there is only one above level 70. So Meng Hao''s eyes looked at the huge magic dragon with red claws on its wide meat wings near the space crack. This is a 70 step magic dragon. The color of its wings is different from other magic dragons. It should be the leader of this team. Of course, these magic dragons only came to explore the way first. It does not rule out that there are stronger magic dragons after the space crack. After Meng Hao came here, he was not in a hurry. Because he saw the creation jade ultimatum in the sky like colored glass. "Is this the creation jade ultimatum?!" Meng Hao was shocked. He knew it was a complete treasure at a glance. Intuition told him that if he could get the creation jade ultimatum, maybe he would have a chance to return to earth. Although there is no magic or aura on the earth, it is the home of the earth people. In addition, the Lord of heaven tried his best to get the earth people here, which obviously made a great discovery on the earth. Maybe there are some unknown secrets hidden on the earth, but the earth people have not found them before. "Roar!" Suddenly, a fierce roar came, and a dark magic dragon jumped out from behind Meng Hao. It was covered with scales, and its sharp claws directly grabbed Meng Hao''s back neck. Meng Hao stood still. When the magic dragon appeared within ten meters of him, the three heads and six arms appeared in vain. The sudden change startled the evil dragon with sneaky attack. It had never seen anyone grow two bodies from behind. The key is that each other''s three bodies share two legs, which seems to be very coordinated and has a strong explosive force. "Fifty step magic dragon!" A Dharma phase behind him smiled brightly at the magic dragon, and then punched him. "Bang!" The great power exploded on the body surface of the magic dragon. If the magic dragon was struck by lightning, its body suddenly flew backward. Under the witness of all the magic dragons and magicians, the magic dragon rolled in the sky for more than ten weeks, and then steadily spread its wings and stabilized its shape. "No injuries!" The magic dragon was overjoyed. It turned out that the man looked very powerful. In fact, the real body of FA Xiang was also a magic attack! The demon dragon screamed and immediately shook its wings, ready to attack again. On the ground, all the magicians in the Cloud City showed disappointment. Originally, they thought that the young soldier from the lower world could lead everyone out of despair. Unexpectedly, the other party was just a show off. Magic attacks are no threat to the dragon. Meng Hao looked at the evil dragon flying over again and frowned. "Is my true body really just a magic attack?" Meng Hao was puzzled and his eyes narrowed gradually. Meng Hao can be sure that his ontological attack must belong to physical attack, but he is not sure what the attack of FA Xiang belongs to. At that time, Meng Hao deliberately used the true body of FA Xiang to attack the Tianmo Wei in order to prevent the critical hit Rune from becoming invalid. Obviously, the judgment was correct. However, Meng Hao doesn''t know whether the critical hit rune is also effective for physical attacks, so he doesn''t know what kind of attack his fa Xiang real body attack belongs to. If the true body of the Dharma phase belongs to magic attack, then you can''t continue to use it against the magic dragon. Magic dragons have natural magic resistance to magic, and magic attacks have no effect on them. Just when Meng Hao planned to use his body to deal with the magic dragon, the original magic dragon who launched an attack against himself suddenly broke into countless halves, and the broken meat fell to the ground with blood. "Ah, this!" Everyone was shocked. Some didn''t see what happened. Meng Hao also narrowed his eyes and stared carefully at the pieces of the magic dragon falling towards the ground. He was shocked. What is this? Is my attack effective against the magic dragon? What kind of damage does the attack of FA Xiang''s real body belong to? Seeing this scene, many magic dragons stopped one after another, looked in horror at the direction of their companions'' death, and then filled with endless fear for the young man who had just appeared. "Whatever, just experiment!" Meng Hao snorted coldly and suddenly stepped on the soles of his feet in the void. Suddenly, under the soles of Meng Hao''s feet, energy ripples rippled in the void. At the next moment, Meng Hao''s figure exploded like an arrow from the string, and instantly appeared in front of a magic dragon. Seeing that the other party locked his eyes on himself, the magic dragon immediately turned and ran away. Meng Hao didn''t give the other party a chance. He punched the magic dragon on the back. Suddenly, the familiar energy fist shadow reappeared, and the air seemed to be compressed into an air gun, which directly blasted on the back of the magic dragon. With a puff sound, the body of the magic dragon was pierced, revealing a big bloody hole. The front and back were bright, and blood exploded from both sides. At the same time, the breath of the magic dragon began to decline at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then the huge body fell from the sky. "Ontology attack is a physical attack. It is confirmed!" Meng Hao snorted coldly, his body suddenly turned, the violent energy burst under his feet, and his body rushed to another magic dragon in the void. "Boom!" Faxiang''s real body threw a punch. At this moment, Meng Hao was surprised to find that when the fist was wielded, the eight nine Xuangong in his body worked quietly, and it seemed that there was a special energy blasted out with the fist. Maybe the force was too small before, and the feeling was not obvious. This time Meng Hao tried his best. He obviously felt that the eight nine Xuangong was secretly urging the three heads and six arms Dharma phase. When the Dharma phase fist hits the surface of the magic dragon''s body, the other party''s body obviously vibrates. Then, in Meng Hao''s shocked eyes, the body of the magic dragon became fragmented and exploded directly in the sky. "So powerful!" Meng Hao exclaimed and immediately shouted to the system in his heart, "system, what kind of attack does my Dharma real body attack belong to?" Meng Hao feels like a physical attack, but it''s not special. It''s a bit like a magic attack, but the other party is immune to magic, so it can''t be a magic attack. Since entering the heaven, the divine level air transportation system has become much more active, especially after Meng Hao completed the branch task given by the system, it has become more active than before. Hearing Meng Hao''s question, the system immediately responded: "the real body of the Dharma phase is the eight nine Xuangong with its own magic power. The attack belongs to sacred damage, which can''t be avoided and defended." Hearing the systematic answer, Meng Hao was stunned. "Holy harm, what is that?" [holy damage: an attack against the source. The assailant will receive full damage. Neither physical armor nor magic shield can hinder the Holy damage. The assailant will bear 100% damage.] Hearing the system introduction, Meng Hao immediately knew it in his heart. It turns out that this is divine harm. FA Xiang''s real body is really powerful. Ignoring magic immunity and armor defense, it''s just an artifact in battle! Aware of this, Meng Hao immediately moved and rushed into the magic dragon camp like a shell. Next, the real body of FA Xiang urged with all his strength, and the huge fist shadow opened and closed, and roared fiercely at the magic dragons. Any demon dragon hit by Meng Hao will explode on the spot. A few powerful magic dragons can hold on for a while after being hit by Meng Hao. However, as long as their bodies exert a little force, their bodies will explode without suspense. Meng Hao''s true body attack power is extremely overbearing. Every punch will cause extremely powerful damage to the target. This kind of damage is very high and can directly destroy the enemy''s body structure. This is also the most fundamental reason why the magic dragon body explodes directly. For a moment, Meng Hao rushed into the sheep like a tiger and killed the magic dragon army. Those evil dragons who had rushed into the city to kill people flew back to their team and stared at the thin figure from a distance. It''s horrible! On the ground, all the magicians who saw this scene were stunned. Originally, people thought the newcomer was a showy, but they didn''t expect it to be so terrible. This way of fighting is unheard of. It''s terrible. Compared with the battle of the magician, this man''s way of fighting seems too violent. Magicians like long-range attacks and put their own skills. It looks gorgeous, but the battle scene is very gorgeous. Even if the battle result is shocking, the battle process is pleasing. However, the other party''s attack method is completely different from that of the magician. The other party approaches the target directly and launches the most primitive fight against the enemy. His fist is his best weapon. Every punch will produce an extremely powerful attack. Fist to flesh, extremely violent. "What are you doing? Hurry to kill!" Dugu Caixia found that Meng Hao beat the Dragon back and forth, and immediately shouted to many powerful magicians. For a moment, the people woke up, controlled their weapons and launched an attack on the magic dragon. After learning that the magic dragon can be immune to magic attacks, the magician will no longer release magic attacks, but with the help of various weapons. For example, most magicians now control many spears, accelerate the spear with the help of wind escape, and then fiercely stab the magic dragon. Although the scale of the magic dragon also has a certain physical defense energy, it is far less than the abnormal effect of magic immunity. Soon, many magic dragons were inserted into hedgehogs by spears, and then their bodies fell from high altitude, and finally fell to the ground. With concerted efforts, they finally beat down the first magic dragon, which was very exciting. However, compared with Meng Hao, the great killer, the achievements of many magicians can only be the light of rice grains, and they can''t compete with the bright moon at all. "Roar!" Near the space crack, the seventy step magic dragon with red meat wings roared wildly. Hearing the roar of the boss, many magic dragons flew back from a distance, and then followed the red winged magic dragon back to the space crack. The Dragon escaped. In less than ten minutes of fighting, they had been scared by Meng Hao. The battle with Meng Hao is no different from death. Meng Hao saw the magic dragons running away and didn''t continue to chase. Now he has killed enough magic dragons to bring back enough for the soldiers to upgrade. Now, Meng Hao''s eyes are attracted by the jade ultimatum across the sky. If you can get the creation jade ultimatum of the Lord of heaven, you will really earn it! Chapter 343 The heaven, the ten Heavenly towers. The Lord of heaven has been silently observing the arrival of the demon dragon. When the demon dragon kills in the sky continent, he urges the secret method to absorb blood gas. The attack power of the magic dragon is very overbearing, and the general moat array can''t stop it at all. Once the city is broken by the magic dragon, the magician inside is like a lamb to be slaughtered, and will be torn to pieces by the magic dragon at any time. The blood is flowing wantonly on the earth, and the blood gas is soaring. This is the result that the Lord of heaven likes to see. "Hum, if I kill Hanyuan City, there will be no such thing now. Since Hanyuan city doesn''t let me kill, then I will kill the whole world." The Lord of heaven said coldly. The huge cloud mirror shows the fighting situation in all parts of the sky continent. After the magic dragon came, it did not attack a city. With the space crack as the center, there was the shadow of the magic dragon within thousands of miles. Next to the cloud mirror, a tall and straight young man stood proudly, looking at the picture in the cloud mirror with clear eyes, revealing a little unbearable color. "Lord, if we introduce the Magic Dragon into the sky continent like this, will there be a situation that the tail will not fall? What if there are more and more magic dragons and we can''t deal with it?" Said the young man. He is Lu Heng, an outstanding representative of the earth department. Of course, Lu Heng was also temporarily ordered to become the leader of earth magicians. There''s no way. The outstanding talents originally trained are innocent. Meng Hao killed them when they went to the desert island world. Similarly, many other favored children of heaven were killed, and the Lord of heaven had to train new people to replace them. It is worth mentioning that the capable subordinates of the Lord of heaven are very young. I can''t help it. People who are a little older have a deep resentment against the Lord of heaven. Even if they ostensibly promise to the Lord of heaven, they are very perfunctory when they actually work. Therefore, it is easy for young people to use. The Lord of heaven bent his back and was as dead as a corpse climbing out of the grave. He didn''t look back. His voice replied hoarsely: "since I dare to lead the magic dragon to our world, I have a way to send them back. You don''t have to worry about that." Hearing this, Lu Heng couldn''t help looking sluggish. In fact, that''s not what he wants to say. So many innocent civilians were killed by the magic dragon? Yang cening of the wind clan asked, "Lord, these magic dragons are completely immune to magic attacks. They will attack not only ordinary civilians, but also our people." Nearby, the night qianrou of the water system tribe gently nodded and echoed in a clear voice: "yes, some of these magic dragons will attack us, and the members of our magician trade union will also be slaughtered by them." Night qianrou is the favored child of the water system tribe. She has a graceful figure, a beautiful face, a slender waist, and an arrogant figure. For a long time, night qianrou has always been an eye-catching existence, but it was always pressed by the clouds before. The temperament of the cloud is cold, just like the goddess of frost. The night is soft and charming. Although it is more attractive to men, she always loses to Yunni in terms of temperament. Now, Yunni has betrayed the Lord of heaven, and yeqianrou has finally become the first young woman. Hearing the words of yeqianrou, the Lord of the heaven glanced slightly. Her turbid eyes were like wild animals. Just one look at yeqianrou made her feel painful in her mind and pale in her face. Night qianrou took a deep breath, and her small snow-white hand gently held her forehead. She knew that what she said just now was a little presumptuous, and the Lord of heaven didn''t like it. "Ask so many questions. Just wait for the Lord''s command. We don''t need to know too much. We just need to know and strictly implement the Lord''s task." Beside them, a hot woman said coldly. She was wearing a fire red robe, her upper clothes were tight, her lower skirt was forked, and her snow-white slender thighs were exposed to the air, which was very eye-catching. She is Zhu Wushuang, a young representative of the fire tribe. Zhu Wushuang is a loyal follower of the Lord of heaven. The whole fire tribe will always support the Lord of heaven. Because the Lord of heaven was a leader from the fire tribe. Hearing Zhu Wushuang''s words, the Lord of heaven nodded silently. His face like a dead man finally seemed to restore a trace of peace. At this stage, many things exceeded the expectations of the Lord of heaven. Although he is very calm sitting in the ten sky que, in fact, his heart has already been overturned. He has a clear sense of his physical condition. He knows that if he can''t get the blood drops as soon as possible, he is not far from death. That''s what happened these days. He was very anxious, so he was very impatient when the young guys asked questions. They almost let the demon guards kill these people to get clean. Lu Heng, Yang CE and ye qianrou looked at Zhu Wushuang with disgust. Although everyone is working for the Lord of heaven, they still instinctively reject cold-blooded people like Zhu Wushuang. Zhu Wushuang glanced at the three with disdain and didn''t speak too much. In fact, she wanted to say that if she hadn''t spoken in time just now, the three might have been three dead. "The cloud city is broken!" Beside the Lord of heaven, a demon guard wearing a silver mask said happily. They looked at the cloud mirror one after another, and sure enough, they found that the moat of Cloud City was knocked away by a magic dragon. The area of Cloud City is huge. The defensive power is bound to be weakened when the city protection array guards such a large area. You know, Yuncheng is the largest city in the sky continent, with a population of more than ten million. If the cloud city is slaughtered by the magic dragon, this city alone is enough to refine more than three blood drops. With these blood drops, the life of the Lord of heaven can be extended for a period of time. Finally, the Lord of heaven twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth, as if he were smiling. However, his face is too ferocious. Even if he is laughing, he looks extraordinarily penetrating. "Let''s go!" At the command of the Lord of heaven, everyone was busy immediately. According to the arrangement of the Lord of heaven, they set foot on the black altar in the main hall. A Tianmo guard with strength up to level 100 sits in the center of the altar array, and Lu Heng, Yang CE, ye qianrou and Zhu Wushuang sit in the light array representing all kinds of magic. Next, people poured their magic into the light array, and a special energy spread along the altar in all directions. As long as there is blood and gas in major cities, they will be sensed by this altar and absorbed. In the middle of the altar was a terrible monster with a head and a snake body. It had a big mouth, and the blood gas condensed in its big mouth. This is the treasure of the Lord of heaven to condense blood drops. Without this treasure, it is basically impossible for him to successfully refine blood drops. At this time, the other demons guarding the Lord of heaven were all stunned. The Lord of heaven also frowned, and the old turbid eyes stared at the cloud mirror. This eye seemed to penetrate the void and directly saw the sky over the Cloud City. I saw a terrible guy with three heads and six arms who could easily explode the magic dragon with strong magic defense. He punched one by one and moved around in the sky. Soon there was a blood rain in the sky, and a large number of magic dragons were blasted by each other. Seeing this man, many demon guards all raised their eyebrows and raised infinite anger in their hearts. "It''s him!" Many demon guards saw clearly the face of the figure with three heads and six arms, and all were furious. Not long ago, the golden faced Tianmo guard died in Hanyuan city. Later, we used cloud mirror to restore the battle scene at that time, and locked Meng Hao as the person who took the shot. Now, Meng Hao appears over the Cloud City. "Damn, it''s this bastard every time!" The Lord of heaven couldn''t help scolding. Maybe his voice had rotted. At this time, in the case of anger, the voice was not like the voice that human beings should have. If the Lord of heaven hadn''t lost his Qi and blood now, he might have rushed over personally and smashed the bastard''s dog head. At the end of the killing of the magic dragon, the Qi and blood gradually disappeared, and the array in the altar automatically stopped working. Curious, they all looked towards the cloud mirror and just saw the scene of Meng Hao killing the four sides. "Is this the young man from the lower world? That''s great!" Night qianrou whispered, and she had a trace of worship for the young man in her heart. Wherever you go, the strong will be respected. In particular, Meng Hao defeated the magic dragon, which is equivalent to saving nearly ten million people in Cloud City. This is a good deed. Although both sides belong to hostile forces, it can not affect ye qianrou''s admiration for Meng Hao. Night qianrou felt that if he was in Cloud City at this time, he would certainly fight back and fight against the foreign magic dragon with all mankind. Lu Heng and Yang CE have different expressions. They know that many strong people went to the desert island world before, but no one came back alive after the lower boundary. They speculated that those people were probably killed by the man in the cloud mirror. However, the strength of the other party is really strong. Those terrible magic dragons that make magicians helpless can''t hold up for a second under his fist. The better ones were beaten through their bodies, and the worse ones were even directly blasted. Zhu Wushuang is also looking at the young man in the cloud mirror. The corner of his mouth bends a hot arc. Such an excellent young man is her favorite. "Lord, why don''t we try to absorb the blood gas of the magic dragon and refine the blood drops." When the silver faced heavenly demon guard saw so many magic dragons being killed, he immediately reminded him. Refining blood drops requires Qi and blood. In fact, the magician''s Qi and blood is very limited, and one person can''t contribute much. The blood of the magic dragon is huge. If you can absorb the blood of these fallen magic dragons, you may even complete the refining of blood drops in advance. Hearing the reminder of the silver faced demon guard, the Lord of the heaven couldn''t help but brighten his eyes. Yes! The fighting power of magic dragons mainly depends on their strong flesh. Their blood gas must be much stronger than the magician''s body. Now there are so many dead magic dragons. If you suck all their blood, there is absolutely no problem refining blood drops. Just when the Lord of heaven planned to inform everyone to continue to urge the array, his face changed greatly in vain. "No!" The face of the Lord of heaven, Gu Jing wubo, finally showed a trace of horror. He suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed the void. Suddenly, a crystal clear jade ultimatum appeared in his hand. However, he could not hold it firmly. The creation jade ultimatum directly passed through his palm and fell to the ground. The right hand of the Lord of heaven burst open, and his forearm disappeared strangely. With a scream, he immediately stretched out his left hand and caught the creation jade ultimatum that was about to fall to the ground. His eyes were full of horror. He almost lost his treasure. The price is that the right hand and forearm are all blasted by the other party. "Damn it!" The Lord of heaven gnashed his teeth and scolded angrily. His breath plummeted again and became weaker and weaker. Just then, his mouth moved, and a dozen teeth fell down his lips. At this moment, the Qi and blood of the Lord of heaven has withered to the extreme and may die at any time. He stooped and leaned on the jade ultimatum of creation. His eyes were dull. It was obvious that he had more breath and less air. In his present state, he can''t live tomorrow at most. "Send my orders to kill the young man at all costs!" The Lord of heaven narrowed his eyes and preached to the silver faced demon guard around him. The Lord of heaven has no strength to speak. His mouth can''t open. He can only give orders through voice transmission. There were five other demons in Tianmo Wei. At this time, they all showed a sad look. They were forced to sign a magic contract. When the Lord of heaven died, they would follow the ashes. They could not disobey the order of the Lord of heaven. At this time, they had to all go out to kill the young man. Of course, the demon guard will also leave two people to protect the safety of the Lord of heaven. In this state of the Lord of heaven, anyone can trample him to death. Once he dies, the demon guard will be over. "You four, set out with me and be sure to kill the young man!" The silver faced demon Wei stretched out his fingers to Lu Heng, Yang CE and yeqian, and said to Zhu Wushuang. Without any objection, the four nodded yes. In fact, their hearts have already blossomed with joy. Hurry to die. After death, the sky continent can change. The Lord of heaven has lived for nearly a thousand years and has been in power for more than 800 years. For such a long time, the whole empty continent has been squeezed by him. Finally, the Lord of heaven died, which is good news. Under the leadership of the silver faced heavenly demon guards, three heavenly demon guards and four ninety-eight level magicians, with an army of 100000 magicians, rushed to the sky continent Cloud City. Meanwhile, over Cloud City. Meng Hao looked at the creation jade ultimatum that disappeared in the sky, and a pity color appeared in his eyes. Just now, he was about to catch the creation jade ultimatum. Unexpectedly, a blazing light flashed on it to prevent him from approaching. Meng Hao saw that he could not seize the creation jade ultimatum, so he hit a hard blow. Since you can''t get it, destroy it. Anyway, you can''t leave it to the enemy. But unexpectedly, the firmness of the creation jade ultimatum exceeded Meng Hao''s expectation. With one punch, he failed to damage the other party. In fact, Meng Hao didn''t know that his fist lost the arm of the Lord of heaven and directly killed most of his life. "That thing seems to be the thing of the Lord of heaven. It must have been taken away by the other party." "In that case, after the rise of my Haotian City, I will directly kill the ten tianque with people and grab the creation jade ultimatum." "Listen to Yunni. This thing is a great treasure. With it, you may be able to take everyone back to earth." "It''s time to kill the ten sky que!" Meng Hao whispered and slowly landed in the Cloud City under the attention of the public. With Meng Hao''s landing, thousands of residents of Yuncheng immediately burst into deafening cheers. Thank you for saving my life! Chapter 344 Meng Hao stood in the air and landed slowly towards the ground. In the Cloud City, many people who had just escaped the disaster cheered loudly at Meng Hao. On the one hand, they celebrated the victory of the battle, on the other hand, they expressed their gratitude to Meng Hao. The city Lord Dugu Caixia came flying by. Her clothes were fluttering and her long hair was flying. She had just experienced a big war, and she was very heroic. "Little brother, may I ask your name? I''m Dugu Caixia, the leader of Cloud City. On behalf of the 12 million people of Cloud City, I thank you for saving your life." Dugu Caixia said in a sincere voice. Her eyes were bright and charming. Maybe it''s because she has been the city Lord for too many years. She has the smell of being superior, giving people a feeling of extreme arrogance. Proud but not cold, warm but not hot, elegant temperament, is a rare mature woman seen by Meng Hao. Meng Hao nodded gently and said, "I''m Meng Hao. I live in Haotian city next door. When I see difficulties here, I''ll come and help." Meng Hao''s words are very plain. He doesn''t take credit for it or be domineering. The space continent is very huge. Since Meng Hao decided to fight the space continent, he should make two preparations to correspond to different schemes. Scheme 1, make enemies with the whole world and beat the magicians all over the world into service. Scheme 2: win over one group, suppress one group, find a common enemy and fight for differentiation. Meng Hao felt that it was too tired to be enemies with the whole world. It was better to win over allies and win-win cooperation. Cloud City is closest to its own Haotian city. It is inevitable to deal with it in the future. If the cloud city is developed into its own ally, it will be very beneficial in the future whether it is expanding or killing the ten tianque. Of course, it also depends on Cloud City''s attitude. If the other party regards himself as an intruder and wants to kill himself, he will have to kill himself. "Eunuch, your name is Meng Hao. Today you saved my life again. Please accept my worship!" Sun Hongwei recognized Meng Hao as the man who saved everyone in Hanyuan city at a glance, so he boldly walked over and took the initiative to say hello. Seeing this person, Meng Hao also recognized each other. "It''s you. By the way, where''s your daughter? In such a dangerous battle, you little magician of more than 20 orders should not run around." Meng Hao was deeply impressed by this person, especially the scene of him hiding and running for his life with his daughter, which Meng Hao has not forgotten so far. Hearing this, Sun Hongwei could not help but get his old face red. "I sent my daughter to her mother. It''s not a thing to always run for my life with me. I just didn''t expect that I came to Cloud City and caught up with the magic dragon invasion. Alas, bad luck." Sun Hongwei couldn''t help sighing. Really, he felt that he was possessed by the decay God. Wherever he went, the disaster happened. It may be that his escape career over the years has awakened his unlucky constitution. "It''s great that you know each other!" Dugu Caixia said with a smile, her long hair floating in the wind, her bright eyes looked at Sun Hongwei, and her voice said solemnly: "since you have a relationship with your grandfather, you will live in Yuncheng in the future. No one can do anything to you with me." Hearing Dugu Caixia''s words, sun Hongwei suddenly showed great joy. You know, he offended the magician''s Union. The people of the magician''s Union have been chasing him, making him homeless all over the world. Now, with the shelter of the Lord of Cloud City, he no longer has to hide. Moreover, his wife lives in Yuncheng. He came to Yuncheng mainly to send his daughter. In this way, he can live with his family and never have to be separated again. "Thank you, Lord, thank you!" Sun Hongwei was so happy that he almost knelt down to Meng Hao. For Dugu Caixia, it was just a small effort. It would be great if she could make a good impression in front of Meng Hao. "Little brother Meng Hao, thank you for saving our Cloud City. If you don''t dislike it, why don''t you come to our city master''s house for a drink?" Dugu Caixia blinked her big bright eyes and invited Meng Hao. It was obvious that Dugu Caixia had an intention to woo Meng Hao. She knows that Meng Hao is from the desert island world and has no foundation in the sky continent. This is a good opportunity to win over each other. Meng Hao said with a smile, "it''s OK to drink, but before drinking, can you please ask city leader Dugu to help transport these demon dragon bodies to Haotian city?" Hearing this, Dugu Caixia could not help shrinking her pupils, and the warm smile on her face gradually dissipated. "What''s the use of these demon dragon bodies, little brother Meng hao?" While talking, Dugu Caixia''s bright eyes showed a trace of vigilance. She looked at Meng Hao without blinking, and her heart was like a great enemy. We all know that the scale armor of the magic dragon is a material that can be immune to magic. If it is made into armor, it will have the ability to completely defend against magic. Meng Hao comes from the desert island world and doesn''t seem to practice magic. Then it goes without saying that he wants the use of these magic dragon bodies. When a magician learns that others have the means to be immune to magic, he will instinctively have a sense of vigilance and crisis. Meng Hao narrowed his eyes, peeped out a sneer and said, "I want the purpose of these magic dragon bodies. There should be no need to report to you?" Meng Hao gave tit for tat and did not flinch. Being able to form an alliance with the other party is the best result. It doesn''t matter if the other party doesn''t want to. At most, it''s just breaking through more than 10 million people in Cloud City. Meng Hao can also purchase nuclear bombs from the system mall. If Meng Hao is really anxious, he can directly lift the table with the other party. Seeing Meng Hao''s tough attitude, Dugu Caixia couldn''t help jumping her eyelids. She quickly pressed down all kinds of thoughts in her heart and said calmly on the surface: "these magic dragons were originally fought by the Lord of Meng Hao city. Since the Lord of Meng Hao wants them, take them." The title has changed. Just now, he was Meng Hao''s little brother and now he has become the city master of Meng Hao. Obviously, Dugu Caixia has realized Meng Hao''s identity. The other party is not just a kind person who came to help, but also a city master. Although the area of Haotian city is still very small, it is not 1% of that of Cloud City. However, with a powerful city Lord like Meng Hao, the rise of Haotian city is only a matter of time. "Well, I''ll arrange someone to send the body of the magic dragon to Haotian city. Let''s go to the city master''s house for a drink. How about it?" Dugu Caixia smiled and invited Meng Hao again. She has made an assessment of Meng Hao and knows that she is not his opponent. When Meng Hao was in Hanyuan City, he had killed a hundred level heavenly demon guards. Dugu Caixia was only a 96 level magician, and he could not be his opponent. Since you can''t afford it, make a good relationship. Maybe it can be used in the future. Seeing that Dugu Caixia''s attitude changed so quickly, Meng Hao couldn''t help praising women''s fickleness, so he nodded with a smile: "it''s better to obey orders than respect!" Chapter 345 When he came to heaven, Meng Hao saw many high technologies belonging to heaven. For example, magic cloud boat. This is a huge magic carrying equipment, which is engraved with many magic runes. There are strong winds at the bottom of the cloud boat, which has a great thrust. On both sides of the cloud boat, there are a pair of smooth facilities like wings, which can be adjusted up and down to adjust the height of the cloud boat. At the same time, there is a long Lin feather at the tail of the cloud boat, which can adjust the direction of the cloud boat. With the hard work of many magicians, all the Dragon bodies shot down by Meng Hao hit the Yunzhou and were ready to be transported to Haotian city. Meanwhile, a magic dragon with spears all over appeared in the eyes of everyone and was stopped by Dugu Caixia. "Lord Meng Hao, this magic dragon was shot down by our soldiers in Cloud City. Do you think we can keep it for us? We also want to study it." Dugu Caixia asked in a sincere voice. The body structure of the magic dragon is very special, especially the scale that can isolate magic, which makes every magician feel worried. Dugu Caixia also wanted to study it. It would be better if she could find a way to get rid of this magic immunity. "That''s nature!" Meng Hao nodded. Meng Hao is not stingy. Since it is the magic dragon shot down by the other party, the other party has the right to take it back. Besides, Meng Hao thought he had enough of these demon dragon bodies. If he didn''t need to use the power of the blood and flesh of the magic dragon to improve the strength of the soldiers, it wouldn''t hurt to give these magic dragon bodies to each other. In the following time, Meng Hao watched the other party send the demon dragon bodies full of ten cloud boats to Haotian city. Under the coordination of Yunni, all these important materials were properly placed in Haotian city. At the same time, the people of Haotiancheng got Meng Hao''s order. Some of these demon dragon bodies can be stewed and cooked, and the soldiers who have practiced the eight or nine Xuangong can eat them. Of course, people like Yunni who major in magic can also eat. There are so many magic dragon bodies that we can''t eat them in a short time. Everyone has a share. After arranging everything, Meng Hao returned to Yuncheng and came to the city master''s residence with Dugu Caixia to attend the celebration banquet arranged by the other party. This time, Cloud City won a complete victory by defeating the magic dragon attack. Although some people are soldiers, there are no undead people in war. For Cloud City, this is a miracle to bring the dead back to life. The city Lord''s residence is above the main hall. Dugu Caixia was sitting on the throne, with the leaders and soldiers of Cloud City on both sides. The people on the left are all wearing magic robes. Someone''s eyebrows seem to have experienced vicissitudes of life. At first glance, they are magic soldiers who often fight on the battlefield. On the right side, they are all dressed in gorgeous brocade clothes. They are gentle and polite. They should be civil servants of Cloud City. Meng Hao sits on the right side not far from the main seat and belongs to the special guest seat. Opposite Meng Hao, sat an old man with pale skin. He wore a dark blue magic robe, a certain high black pointed hair on his head, a string of skull heads hung around his neck, and a large green ring on his right index finger. Seeing this man, Meng Hao couldn''t help narrowing his eyes and frowning quietly. Because the other party''s eyes are very evil. When looking at themselves, it seems that they can forcibly enter their own spiritual world along their own eyes, so as to read their own memory. Aware of this, Meng Hao was calm on the surface, and the great immortal formula in his body suddenly turned. Suddenly, the super strength in the period of transforming God was shocked, and a part of the spirit of the other party invading his mind was suddenly shattered, and immediately rushed to all parts and bones. It''s really bold of the other party''s spiritual strength to break into the mind of the strong God. If Meng Haoning practiced his yuan God, what the other party did just now was enough to kill him. "Ah!" The old man with a high hat screamed. If the whole person was struck by lightning, blood gushed out along his mouth and nose. Seeing this scene, people looked at him one after another. On the main seat, Dugu Caixia was surprised, and immediately got up and asked with concern: "Lord wuzhu, what''s the matter with you?" The Wen minister and the devil general in the hall all looked at the witch wish, and their eyes were full of concern and doubt. Old witch Zhu took a deep breath, picked up the towel on the table, gently wiped the blood from his mouth and nose, and then looked at Meng Hao with fear. "It''s okay. A few days ago, the old man hit the 90th level bottleneck and failed to break through. On the contrary, he suffered internal injury. It''s not a big problem. Just have a cup of tea." While talking, old Wu Zhu picked up the tea cup on the table and took a sip gently. Then there was another violent cough. "It seems that Lord wuzhu is very ill. I have good healing herbs in Haotian city. Why don''t you come with me?" Meng Hao asked jokingly. "You don''t have to!" The old witch wishes to wave her hands again and again, like avoiding snakes and scorpions. Meng Hao gave him the feeling that it was too dangerous. He just tried at will. He didn''t expect that the other party had caused him so much damage. The problem is that Lao wuzhu has no idea how the other party did it. Hearing the conversation between the two sides, Dugu Caixia thought a little and seemed to understand something. She clapped her hands gently and said loudly to the people: "this time, city master Meng Hao should take the lead in defeating the magic dragon army. Let''s drink to city master Meng Hao." While talking, Dugu Caixia stood up with her wine glass. Her slim waist and plump upper body gave people a feeling of being a housewife. Seeing Dugu Caixia''s toast, they all stood up and raised their glasses to Meng Hao. Meng Hao smiled calmly. He seemed familiar with this kind of communication. He had seen too much when watching TV before. Before Meng Hao could speak, a figure outside rushed into the hall, looking very flustered. Seeing this scene, people frowned one after another. Who''s the soldier? Why are you so ignorant of the rules? Dugu Caixia was also pretty and cold, and her eyes looked at the comer unhappily. Today is her banquet for Meng Hao. It would be too bad if an ignorant magic soldier bumped into the latter. "You''d better give a reason to rush into the hall, otherwise you know what you''ll face next." Dugu Caixia said coldly. As the leader of a city, it is natural to combine grace and power. She can run a city, of course, with extraordinary means. The visitor is a young magician in his twenties. He looks like level 16 or level 7. He should be the lowest magic soldier in Cloud City. He raised his head, looked at Dugu Caixia in fear, and said loudly, "tell the city master, the magic scouts have come to report that the three heavenly demon guards with hundreds of thousands of magicians have come down from the Shichong tianque, which seems to be coming at us." "What?!" Dugu Caixia was shocked when her face changed. Wen Chen and the devil general in the hall were also shocked, and there was an uproar in the whole hall. Chapter 346 In the middle of the sky continent, the general forum of the magic trade union. On this day, the white altar above the general altar suddenly glittered with thousands of lights, and the gorgeous lights were in a strip state, shooting wildly in all directions. At the same time, the momentum of terror came, and the whole space continent felt it, like the end of the world. Everyone couldn''t help looking up at the sky and looking towards the white altar. It is the only way to the Shizhong tianque, and it is also the core force of the whole magician Union. Suddenly, a terrible thunder sounded, and the big ball of light suddenly fell on the white altar. With the light ball exploding, three heavenly demon guards, four outstanding young disciples and 100000 magician soldiers appeared on the altar at the same time. This is the most elite power of the Lord of heaven. Unexpectedly, it came to the general forum of the magician trade union in one breath. So it seems that the Lord of heaven really moved his true anger and directly sent his most core strength. The Lord of heaven is running out of time. He may die in the next second. This is his last madness. "I don''t know if Lord Tianmo Wei is coming. It''s far from welcome. Forgive me!" At the magician''s general forum, a slightly fat old man stepped out and bowed to the visitors. He is wan Huaqiu, the speaker of the magician general forum in the sky continent, and a 98th order magician. Wan Huaqiu is a veteran. On weekdays, he is both right and left. He is not polite to anyone, but no one will offend him. His tactfulness is amazing. The key is that his mind is extremely agile, and he can deal with all kinds of orders issued by the Lord of heaven every time. It''s the kind who seems to devote himself to death, but actually whets haw and pretends to be crazy and stupid. As the first brother of the general altar, he was always perfunctory about the orders of the Lord of heaven, which reduced the slaughter of the people of the sky continent. If you look at it like this, although he is the minion of the Lord of heaven, he has done a lot of good things. The wind blew, and the spacious magic robes of wanhuaqiu sounded. Wan Huaqiu''s seniority is very old, and I have to be more than 700 years old. His magic robe is embroidered with a five clawed golden dragon, representing his extraordinary identity. In heaven, the five clawed Golden Dragon is not a symbol of the emperor, nor does it have special significance, but it is very cool. The real symbol of power is the magical element of earth, water, fire and wind. For example, the patriarch of the earth system wears the magic robe of the earth system magic element, the patriarch of the water system wears the magic robe of the water system magic element, and so on. Only the Lord of heaven is qualified to wear a magic robe embroidered with the four elements of earth, water, fire and wind. This means that all the magic elements are in his hands. Seeing Wan Huaqiu bowing down to pay homage, the silver faced demon guard immediately politely lifted the other party up gently. Wan Huaqiu is not only old, but also powerful. Although he is a 98th order magician, he knows many forbidden magic in the heaven. On the surface, he is two steps away from Tianmo Wei, but these two steps are just magic differences. If there is a fight, Tianmo Wei may not be his opponent. That is, the Lord of heaven is pressing on it, otherwise Wan Huaqiu can easily break through to the hundred steps. "President Wan, we have been ordered to come to the sky continent and kill the enemies coming from the lower world. All the enemies are in Haotian city. Please send troops with me." The silver faced demon guard said politely. "Well!" Wan Huaqiu pondered, reached out and stroked his gray beard. With a melancholy look on his face, he seemed a little embarrassed. Old fox, it''s more difficult to give him some work every time than to ascend to heaven. But now, unlike in the past, no one can hinder the master''s plan. The silver faced demon guard was cold in his heart, but on the surface it had different voices and colors. He looked serious and said without doubt: "this mission is extraordinary. No one should hate it, otherwise, he will make a decision!" Hearing this, Wan Huaqiu immediately contracted his pupils. As an important member of the celestial magician trade union, he certainly knows what the decision represents. Tianmo Wei has the privilege of cutting first and then playing. Especially when performing tasks, no one can stop it. If someone stops, the demon guard can kill directly without any responsibility. Wan Huaqiu has lived for so many years. He still has strong energy to observe his words and colors. He knows that the other party is not joking. So Wan Huaqiu looked cold, bowed down and said, "since it is the Lord''s order, we must go all out. There are five million magicians in the general forum of the magician trade union. Do you need to send them all? " Seeing Wan Huaqiu''s cooperation, the silver faced demon Witton showed a gratifying smile: "it''s not necessary. It only needs the magician team of more than 90 orders to go out." "Well!" Wan Huaqiu took a deep breath, pondered for a moment, and then responded: "so, there are less than 20000 people who are qualified to fight." "Twenty thousand people, enough!" The silver faced demon guard nodded and said, "the number of magician soldiers I brought this time is 100000, all of which are magician soldiers above level 90." Wan Huaqiu nodded gently. He winked at the elders around him. They immediately turned away and sent their troops. "President Wan, when your 20000 troops gather, you can go directly to Cloud City and attack Cloud City. The city master of Haotian city is visiting Cloud City." The silver faced demon guard arranged. Wan Huaqiu instinctively wanted to be perfunctory, but seeing the serious faces of the people, he immediately gave up the idea. Perfunctory also depends on things. Now this matter is urgent for the Lord of heaven, and WAN Huaqiu dare not neglect it too much. "Obey the order of Lord Tianmo Wei!" The silver faced demon guard nodded with satisfaction and just wanted to take people away. The copper faced demon guard behind him suddenly stepped forward and said a few words quietly. The silver faced demon guard looked cold, nodded silently, and immediately said to Wan Huaqiu, "we will attack the Cloud City, and you will be responsible for the attack of Haotian city. As for how many people to go, you will see the arrangement." Changed his mind so soon? Wan Huaqiu''s eyes flashed and nodded immediately: "everything is arranged by Lord Tianmo Wei." Before the words fell, the silver faced demon guard gave an order to the big army and immediately took 100000 troops to the direction of Cloud City. As for why the strategy was changed temporarily, it was because of the reminder of the copper faced demon guard. The main purpose of this battle is to kill the initiator, Meng Hao. Meng Hao is still in Yuncheng now. The big army should go to Yuncheng and kill him. As for Haotian City, the rootless City, as long as Meng Hao is destroyed, the tiny place of Haotian city can be destroyed in minutes. One hundred thousand soldiers left in a mighty manner. Wan Huaqiu stared at the direction of the army''s departure with gloomy eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking. "President Wan, what should we do next? Should we assemble troops?" An equally senior elder asked. "Of course, assemble the army!" Wan Huaqiu smiled proudly and said happily, "if I guessed correctly, that person should be running out of time, and we should be well prepared." Hearing Wan Huaqiu''s words, people couldn''t help but rejoice and take action immediately. Many cities on the sky continent rebelled. In fact, the magician Union also wanted to rebel. To be exact, the Sorcerer''s Union did not rebel, but took its place. Once the Lord of heaven falls, people will definitely immediately declare themselves king. "Haotian City, are we still going?" The senior elders continued. "Go, of course!" Wan Huaqiu sneered and said, "before the man fell, we should do what we should do." As time went by, with 100000 magicians coming to the sky continent, the whole sky continent was boiling. Especially those cities that declared independence before, they were shocked and terrified at this time. Tianmo Wei is notorious. No one is afraid of many strong people in the sky. Before, they announced their independence. In fact, no one in the city has the courage to face Tianmo Wei. Moreover, the army of 100000 magicians is not simple. Their strength is all super magicians of more than 90 orders. People in the sky and space continent are used to calling it the army of heavenly demons. The army of heavenly demons are some cold killers with very strong combat effectiveness. The key is that these guys are cruel and ruthless and kill without blinking an eye. The heavenly demon guard came with the army of heavenly demons, and it will definitely set off a bloody storm. So, in the shocked eyes of hundreds of millions of people, this terrible team rushed in the direction of Cloud City. In Yuncheng, Meng Hao and others who were attending the celebration banquet were all shocked. When Meng Hao heard that the Lord of heaven sent three demon guards and 100000 troops, he instinctively realized that the other party was coming for himself. First, when the magic dragon came, it must have been planned by the Lord of heaven, but it was broken by himself. Second, I saw the creation jade ultimatum at that time. I wanted to win it, but I failed. At the end, I tried my best to punch it. Although the creation jade ultimatum was not broken, the power really went out. In other words, it is likely that the punch hit the master of the creation jade ultimatum, that is, the Lord of heaven. Based on the above two points, Meng Hao can be sure that the Lord of heaven has regarded himself as a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh. He wants to get rid of it and then quickly. Therefore, when Meng Hao learned that these powerful enemies were coming, his first reaction was not to leave, but to stay in Cloud City. Since the other party wants to find himself, he will definitely kill him directly. Now I''m staying in Cloud City, just against the enemy with the help of the power of Cloud City. Cloud City has a population of more than ten million, and there are hundreds of thousands of magician troops. Although most of the magician armies here are below level 50, they are not comparable with the heavenly demon army. However, there is a moat array here. With the help of the moat array, you should be able to deal with each other for a certain time. Meng Hao believes that as long as he gives himself enough time, he can blow them up. The city leader Dugu Caixia was shocked. She suddenly turned around and looked at many literary ministers on the left side of the hall and said, "Lord Sima, how is the city protection array of Cloud City repaired?" Sima Hancheng, dressed in a gorgeous robe, immediately stood up when he heard the question. He wore a long crown, his temples were white, but his bones were very strong. He bowed to Dugu Caixia and replied, "tell the city Lord that the city protection array has been repaired and has been fully opened." "That''s good!" Dugu Caixia nodded gently, and her heart was half down. In fact, Dugu Caixia didn''t know that Tianmo Wei was coming for Meng Hao, because Dugu Caixia announced her independence not long ago. In the eyes of the Lord of heaven, anyone who declares independence is a disorderly subject and thief. He should be killed. "Lord Meng Hao, there may be another fierce battle in Cloud City. Can you stay and help me? Of course, if you insist on leaving, we won''t forcibly stop you." Dugu Caixia said solemnly, and her pretty face was full of seriousness. She stared at Meng Hao with burning eyes to see if the other party would abandon herself. Hearing each other''s questions, Meng Hao couldn''t help but be happy. At this time, even if you drive me away, I won''t go. Therefore, Meng Haoyi said in words: "Cloud City is about to face disaster. As friends who support each other, how can I abandon you "Don''t worry, I will stay to fight with you and defend Cloud City to the death." Hearing Meng Hao''s words, everyone was moved. Good man! Unexpectedly, people from the lower world are so angry. That''s great. He is very powerful. With him, we can win more points in Cloud City. They whispered and exchanged eyes, as if they were very happy. If they knew the real reason why the demon guard came with the demon army, they would cry on the spot. Dugu Caixia was overjoyed. She held up her glass and said to Meng Hao and the crowd, "well, in that case, let''s drink this cup together and pledge to defend the Cloud City to the death." "Defend Cloud City to the death!" Everyone roared in unison, united as a city, with great momentum. After drinking this glass of wine, the people left the city master''s house and rushed towards the tall wall of Cloud City. The magic guards of Cloud City have already been in place, guarding their own array eyes. Some magician troops also prepared powerful magic weapons in advance and put them on the wall in advance. At this time, people can already see the dense shadow of the enemy in the distance. The army of 100000 magicians is flying in the sky. If people with dense phobia see it, they can probably smoke it on the spot. Meng Hao looked at the magic weapons on the city wall and the magician soldiers guarding the city. He couldn''t help but frown. The strength gap between the two sides is too big. Even if they can blow up each other, Cloud City can''t stop each other. It''s inevitable that life will be ruined. Meng Hao hopes to use the power of Cloud City and doesn''t want to destroy it. In that case, I''ll add some "magic weapons" to each other! So Meng Hao entered the system mall and found the familiar weapons and equipment page. [whether to purchase dongfeng-55 strategic nuclear missile?] "Buy!" [Ding, consume 20000000 coins, dongfeng-55 strategic nuclear missile is successfully purchased.] [Ding, trigger divine Qi and get a hundred times reward!] [df-55 strategic nuclear missile + 100.] Good guy, after Meng Hao''s operation, the number of strategic nuclear missiles directly increased by 100. Dongfeng-55 strategic nuclear missile is very powerful. It carries 55 nuclear warheads. Once detonated, it is equal to the power of 55 nuclear bombs exploding at the same time. "I''ll give you some color first!" Meng Hao muttered, took out a missile launching equipment from the storage ring and installed it directly on the thick and solid wall of Cloud City. Next, install strategic nuclear missiles. Aim, launch! Chapter 347 A gap was opened in the protective cover over Yuncheng. With a violent whistling sound, a missile ejected a large number of flames and heat waves and took off in an instant. Under the operation of Meng Hao, the dongfeng-55 strategic nuclear missile was directly ignited and fired towards the Tianmo army opposite. Meng Hao won a hundred times reward and has 100 strategic nuclear missiles. Therefore, the missile launch was continuous. After the first missile took off, Meng Hao launched three more in succession. Next, Meng Hao arranged the magicians in Cloud City to resume the array and end the missile launch. For the demon army, the most effective killing is the first few nuclear bombs. Because they have never seen a nuclear bomb, they may not pay enough attention. This gave Meng Hao a chance to hit them hard. If they react and put up a magic shield, Meng Hao will have a little difficulty in killing them with the help of a nuclear bomb. "What magic weapon is that?" Next to Meng Hao, Dugu Caixia, wearing a magnificent long skirt, asked with a dignified face. She had never seen this magic weapon, but her intuition told her that this magic weapon was very powerful. Meng Hao looked at Dugu Caixia and replied calmly, "that''s a weapon in our hometown. Its power is OK." Seeing Meng Hao''s understatement, Dugu Caixia couldn''t help thinking. Meng Hao doesn''t care much, so this magic weapon may not be too powerful. Dugu Caixia thought so. Other people in Cloud City were also surprised. They saw this type of magic weapon for the first time. "This man is the master of Cloud City. It''s amazing that he has a magic weapon with a tail that can spit fire." "Yes, this kind of weapon is really unheard of. It looks gorgeous." "What''s the use of being gorgeous? Strong power is the last word. The other party''s magic weapons look fancy. I don''t know how powerful they are." "This kind of weapon looks a little heavy. It''s estimated that it''s not very powerful." Everyone whispered to each other. Everyone held his magic wand tightly and was ready to meet the enemy in an all-round way. Regardless of the power of Meng Hao''s magic weapons from the desert island world, they have to face these powerful Tianmo guards and Tianmo armies. If the opponent''s weapon is powerful, it is certainly icing on the cake. If it is not powerful enough, it is harmless. Thus, under the gaze of magicians in the whole city, five strategic nuclear missiles roared towards the enemy camp one after another. At the same time, the direction of the demon guard and the demon army. When the first strategic nuclear missile flew towards them, the 100000 troops flying in the sky stopped at the same time. Originally, when they were flying, the lineup was still very loose. As the powerful magicians in the front row stopped, all the magicians behind followed, so they soon formed a dense square array. "Silver face, something flew over from the other side. It''s suspected that the other party''s magic weapon." In front of the team, a tall and straight middle-aged magician said in a stiff voice. He is Chai Xianpeng, the 91st order magician and the leader of the vanguard. Hearing Chai Xianpeng''s words, the silver faced demon guard sneered and said, "do everything you can to make some crooked things. It''s terrible to think that there will be fire in the back. I don''t know that this is really ridiculous." Seeing the reaction of the silver faced heavenly demon guard, everyone was determined. It seems that the magic weapon opposite should not be very good. Feel it carefully. It really doesn''t have much momentum and pressure. It should be nothing special. To say something special, the speed of each other''s magic weapons is still considerable. With the continuous fire from behind, the magic weapon as strong as a column accelerated. They don''t want to kill us, do they? Ridiculous! They felt each other, but they didn''t feel the threat, so they let go. "Silver face, why don''t I intercept the attack of the first magic weapon!" Chai Xianpeng stepped out in the air, stepped on the wind element, walked to the silver faced demon guard and volunteered. The silver faced demon guard nodded gently. There was no sadness or joy on the surface and said, "go, you must finish it beautifully." "Don''t worry, absolutely no problem." Before his voice fell, Chai Xianpeng immediately swept out and propped up a bright magic shield. He took a snow-white magic Zen stick in his hand, drew a circle silently in the air and sang softly in his mouth. The next moment, a huge six pointed star array appeared in mid air. The six pointed star array is very huge and stands upright in front of everyone. This is a powerful defense magic that can only be released by magicians above level 90. It has great hardness. If ordinary sharp objects are hit, they will definitely be broken. "It''s the six awn Guardian magic shield!" Someone recognized the magic and immediately exclaimed. Six mans Guardian magic shield is one of many taboo magic. Only orthodox members of the magician Union have the opportunity to learn it. Unexpectedly, Chai Xianpeng has learned and practiced it. It seems that Chai Xianpeng has gained a lot of benefits as the captain of the vanguard in recent years. When seeing the appearance of the six awn Guardian magic shield, everyone couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. The strength of this protective magic shield is very strong. It is very famous in the heaven. Most people have only heard of it and haven''t seen it when they come out. Unexpectedly, I finally saw it today. Six mans guard magic shield''s defense is very strong, but the disadvantage is also very obvious, that is, the casting time is too long. However, when they find the other party''s magic weapon attack, they have enough time to cast this magic. Now the magic shield has been put up, which can ensure everything. Chai Xianpeng stood proudly, holding the array eye of the six pointed star array with one hand, and the magic in his body was continuously input into the magic shield. Another disadvantage of this shield is that it consumes too much magic. Even when you are not attacked, you will continue to consume magic. It is simply a bottomless hole without enough food. However, compared with the strong defense shown by the shield, this magic consumption is nothing. The key is that the momentum of the two armies is very important. Therefore, when the other party launches a magic weapon attack, they must not hide, otherwise they will weaken their momentum. This time, the army of heavenly demons came with Tianwei. It is bound to break through the bamboo and smooth everything. Let these Dalits living in the sky continent have a good look at how terrible the army of magicians from tianque. "Coming!" Chai Xianpeng stared and his eyebrows stood up. The magic in his body was injected into the six mans Guardian magic shield without capital madness. In an instant, the six mans Guardian magic shield glittered, making it seem that there was only one protective shield left in the whole sky. It was at this time that the first strategic nuclear missile accurately bombarded the six awn Guardian magic shield. "Boom!" With a loud explosion, Chai Xianpeng, who stood in front, couldn''t help looking stunned. He found himself deaf. Just a moment ago, he heard an explosion. But the explosion came and went quickly, but it disappeared in an instant. Chai Xianpeng felt his ears hurt. The hot blood sprayed out along his ears, and his brain buzzed. At this time, Chai Xianpeng knew that his ears were deafened by the terrible explosion. Then Chai Xianpeng''s eyes sparkled with a sharp white light. This white light is extremely dazzling and seems to be full of the heat of melting everything. He feels that his whole world has become white, and the surrounding space is full of this brilliant white light. However, the dazzling moment went away. Chai Xianpeng found that after the light flashed, there was only darkness in front of him. Blood flowed down his eyes, as if with bloody tears, which looked shocking. He is deaf and blind. It was at this time that Chai Xianpeng felt a heat wave coming. He seemed to feel himself in a warm ocean, warm all over. Then he lost all his feelings. Because of him, No. The whole person evaporated in an instant! The seemingly invincible six mans Guardian magic shield is just like paper paste in front of dongfeng-55 strategic nuclear missile. It can''t be defended at all. You know, this strategic nuclear missile carries 55 nuclear warheads, and the power generated by detonating at the same time can almost destroy the world. "Boom!" The huge mushroom cloud rose into the sky. In everyone''s shock, the terrible energy shock wave swept everything around. Including the army of 100000 demons arrayed in neat squares. Seeing this familiar mushroom cloud, the three heavenly demon guards all showed their horror. "Ah, it''s this thing again!" The silver faced demon guard exclaimed, and his masked face was full of horror, as if he remembered something terrible. In the water moon cave, ten Heavenly demon guards followed the Lord of heaven into it. As a result, magic weapons were detonated. Caught off guard, three Tianmo guards were killed on the spot, the patriarchs of the four tribes were instantly extinguished, and hundreds of magician experts accompanying them were all killed on the spot. Even many people were vaporized by the terrible high temperature, and finally they couldn''t find a body. Recalling the fear dominated by the terrible mushroom cloud, a trace of fear finally appeared in the eyes of the silver faced demon guard. "This magic weapon is definitely not owned by the empty space continent. It was brought up by the bastard from the lower world." "In other words, Meng Hao was the one who killed many of his brothers!" "Damn it!" The silver faced demon guard seems to have found something, and there is incompetent rage. He held up his magic shield and tried to resist the impact of the energy shock wave caused by the explosion. At this time, four strategic nuclear missiles came one after another. When they flew into the explosion area, they were directly detonated by the terrible energy shock wave. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" A series of explosions sounded and all five strategic nuclear missiles detonated. Each nuclear missile carries 55 nuclear warheads, all of which detonate, equivalent to the power of nearly 300 nuclear bombs exploding at the same time. Just for a moment, the 100000 day demon guard army was swept by the terrible energy, and the raging energy crazy devoured the lives of these magicians. In particular, the terrible radiation generated in the explosion can interrupt the release of magic. For example, the magic shield that people managed to hold up could have survived, but the caster was forcibly interrupted by the radiation, which interrupted the magic. At this time, as long as the magic shield has some mistakes, people will disappear. "This is the magic weapon without any threat?" "Why so strong?" In endless resentment and incomprehension, countless magician soldiers disappeared between heaven and earth and became eternal. At the same time, Yuncheng, hundreds of kilometers away, is above the city wall. Countless magicians were shocked and stunned when they saw the scene far away. The magician''s eyesight is very strong. As long as the magic reaches more than 50 steps, you can easily see scenes 100 kilometers away. After all, magicians major in mental power, which can directly affect vision. Of course, people''s eyesight is relatively limited. They can see the mushroom cloud rising in the sky, but they can''t see the tragedy of the enemy swept by the explosion. "The magic weapon just now is so powerful?" On the city wall, many people looked for Meng Hao. Just now, the other side set up a missile launcher from above the city wall and launched five strategic nuclear missiles in succession, which is obvious to all. At that time, we also questioned the power of this magical weapon that can spit fire. Now people see with their own eyes that it is so terrible! For a moment, people thought of countless possibilities. The core question was, who is the Holy Lord Meng Hao and why does he have such a powerful magic weapon? Thinking of this, the eyes of people looking at Meng Hao were full of infinite respect. On the city wall, Dugu Caixia looked at the mushroom cloud in front of her with surprise. Her pretty face was full of shock, and her red mouth was surprised to open. It was estimated that she could fill an egg. She is a ninety-eight order magician. While her magic is powerful, her eyesight is also very strong. With her eyesight, it was natural to see that more than half of the 100000 day demon guards were destroyed, and they were basically torn apart by the terrible energy shock wave. There are also many powerful magicians who rely on their own powerful magic shield, but they can''t resist the attack of energy shock wave. At this time, they roll towards the distance. As for the three heavenly demon guards, it seems that they had experience before. At this time, they tried their best to urge the magic shield to protect themselves, but they survived. Around the three heavenly demon guards, four talented young disciples also survived. At this time, the attack of energy shock wave has come to an end. If there is no accident, they are safe. Unfortunately, after the baptism of the energy shock wave, the magic in their bodies has been empty and basically consumed. Fortunately, they are full of magic, otherwise they must follow the fallen army of demons. "How terrible!" Dugu Caixia was shocked when she looked at the explosion scene far away. She turned around quietly and looked at Meng Hao silently, with a trace of awe in her eyes. She felt that she should get to know Meng Hao again. Although she has tried to look up to Meng Hao, the facts have proved that she still underestimates each other. Chapter 348 Outside Yuncheng, the violent explosion is over. Except for a big pit on the ground, everything around was calm and nothing seemed to have happened. If it were not for the appearance of the big pit stained with blood gas, it would seem to give people an illusion. The silver faced demon guard shook his head gently, and his eyes were full of panic and anger. Terrified, that terrible magic weapon appeared again. Angrily, Meng Hao brought that terrible magic weapon. Needless to say, Meng Hao brought the magic weapon that bombed people in Shuiyue cave. Today, they finally saw the real body of that terrible magic weapon. It turned out to be a weapon that can spit fire at the back. "How are you?" The silver faced heavenly devil guard looked at the copper faced heavenly devil guard and the iron faced heavenly devil guard, and asked in a heavy voice. They shook their heads at the same time and immediately responded, "we''re okay. Where are the others?" "We''re still alive." Not far away, Lu Heng immediately opened his mouth and said loudly. Although Lu Heng hid from the terrible explosion just now, his hair was burned by the terrible high temperature. He reached out and touched his bare head, feeling cool. To tell you the truth, it''s a little uncomfortable. Yang CE, ye qianrou and Zhu Wushuang moved forward at the same time, saying that they were OK. At the same time, the three looked at Lu Heng''s head and found that the other party was bald and looked very coordinated. They feel that this hairstyle fits well with Lu Heng. At this time, the army of 100000 heavenly demons leaned over from a distance and looked afraid when they saw the terrible pit. Of the 100000 troops, there are now less than 2000 left. The rest died in the terrible explosion just now. The three demons secretly gnawed their teeth and felt very regretful. In the final analysis, they don''t pay enough attention. If the three heavenly demon guards take the initiative to defend at the beginning, their magic shield will certainly be able to resist the explosion just now. Even if it can''t be completely blocked, it can counteract a similar force. In this way, more soldiers in the demon army will survive. "Sir, what shall we do next? Shall we continue the attack?" Night qianrou stepped forward and asked softly to the three demon guards. The silver faced heavenly demon guard saw the people''s embarrassed appearance and looked at the Cloud City in the distance. He immediately sighed and said, "everyone meditate in place and attack after restoring their magic." These surviving members of the army of heavenly demons are all supported by their deep magic and powerful magic shield. The magic consumed just now is too great. Now most people are at the end of a powerful crossbow, and there is not much magic in their bodies. Now rushing over can only be death, and sitting in situ is the best choice. Hearing the words of the silver faced demon guard, everyone couldn''t help looking worried. Zhu Wushuang stepped forward and asked, "the other party hit us hard with magic weapons just now. Now if we stay here and continue to meditate, will the other party continue to use that kind of magic weapons?" Zhu Wushuang is wearing a hot red dress. However, the original bright skirt is slightly curled at this time. Zhu Wushuang''s words are reasonable. After hearing this, the silver faced Tianmo guard couldn''t help frowning slightly. "What should I do?" To tell you the truth, the silver faced demon guard was a little confused when things got to this point. He has considered countless starts, thousands of calculations, but he has never considered this step. He died before he was successful. The 100000 day demon guard has not officially started the war, but it has been lost. The silver faced demon guard was extremely anxious and fell into a dilemma. You can''t retreat. If you retreat, you will be punished by the Lord. Maybe it''s a dead end. But moving forward seems to be a dead end. What should I do? Zhu Wushuang said, "now that we have suffered heavy losses, we might as well return to the kongtai mainland Federation of trade unions. After we rest, let president Wan bring people with us." Hearing Zhu Wushuang''s words, the silver faced demon guard couldn''t help brightening up. Maybe it''s a way. After all, there are many magician soldiers in the Federation of trade unions. Going there can not only restore magic, but also supplement their troops. "In that case, return to the Federation of trade unions!" The silver faced demon guard made a quick decision and immediately took the remaining people to the direction of the magician Federation of trade unions. Back the same way. ¡­¡­ In the direction of Cloud City, Meng Hao, Dugu Caixia and others are waiting for the next fierce battle. However, to everyone''s surprise, the Tianmo guard retreated with the remaining Tianmo army. After learning the news, everyone couldn''t help but be overjoyed. They soon thought that the terrorist explosion must have caused terrible harm to the other party, so they had too many scruples, so they withdrew. Meng Hao was surprised when he looked at the many enemies who had left. It seems that the dongfang-55 strategic nuclear missile has caused great harm to the other side. This is not a magic weapon, but a technological weapon. The only difference between the two is that the power of magic weapons can be sensed in advance, but scientific and technological weapons will not. For example, when powerful magic weapons are used, they will be accompanied by great momentum and pressure. As soon as they appear, they will make everyone out of breath. Although this magic weapon can play a good deterrent role when used, the disadvantage is also very obvious, that is, it can make the enemy ready in advance. Generally speaking, magic weapons are not different from their own momentum and pressure when casting spells. If the enemy senses strong danger and prepares for defense in advance, they can basically resist the past. But technological weapons are completely different. For example, the five dongfeng-55 strategic nuclear missiles just launched by Meng Hao were an iron pimple in the eyes of the enemy before the missiles were detonated. In the eyes of those magicians who think they are extremely powerful, this kind of iron pimple that can spit fire is not a problem at all. Because they only considered the impact force of the missile and did not know the explosive force. In the eyes of magicians, this is just a super large bow and arrow. As long as their magic barrier is hard enough, they can block each other''s attack. In fact, strategic nuclear missiles never expect impact power. What they fear is their own explosive power. Because of this, the enemy does not pay enough attention to the attack of strategic nuclear missiles. When they react and want to resist, it''s basically too late. Especially the nuclear radiation produced by the explosion and the effect of interrupting magic casting. Many people carried the first wave, but the magic was interrupted by the following nuclear radiation, which was swallowed by the terrible heat wave. After looking at the sky, Meng Hao felt that he should go back. Before he chose to stay in Cloud City, he mainly wanted to use the power of Cloud City to resist the enemy. I didn''t expect that the enemy was over before it started. Now that the enemy has left, there is no need to ask. He must have gone to find reinforcements. Meng Hao''s mission has been fulfilled. He is in the Cloud City and cripples the army of heavenly demons. In fact, it is equivalent to crippling the army of heavenly demons in the Cloud City. When the demons find reinforcements, they must return to Cloud City for revenge. In this way, Meng Hao succeeded in passing on the hatred to Yuncheng. Haotian city has just been established, and the earth soldiers have just come to heaven from the desert island world, and their strength is generally low. Meng Hao felt that he should go back as soon as possible to help everyone improve their strength. In addition, he has just obtained a lot of magic dragon bodies, especially magic dragon scales, which are the best materials to defend against magic. If you make this material into armor, and then fight with the magician army in the sky, you will take the initiative in the war. "Lord Dugu, the enemy has retreated, and I should go back." On the wall, Meng Hao glanced at the direction of the enemy''s departure and whispered to Dugu Caixia. Now, Meng Hao''s every move has the demeanor of an expert. Just now, five strategic nuclear missiles took off, which not only defeated the army of heavenly demons, but also won the respect of Cloud City magician. Since ancient times, the strong is respected. As long as you have enough strength, you can be respected everywhere. Dugu Caixia was shocked when she heard this. Her eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and her pretty face showed a wandering color. "We haven''t finished our celebration party just now. Why don''t we go back and drink?" Dugu Caixia suggested. She was wearing a gorgeous magic robe, and the white magic Scepter in her hand was shining, with strong magic waves looming on it. Meng Hao smiled calmly, rebuffed softly, and said, "I''ve been out for some time. You know, my Haotian city has a shallow foundation. The enemy may attack my Haotian city. I''d better go back." Hearing this, Dugu Caixia couldn''t help feeling dejected. She didn''t know why. She felt a little uncomfortable. "In that case, I won''t force you to stay. If necessary, remember to find me in Cloud City at any time." Dugu Caixia replied. Meng Hao nodded silently, arched his hands at the crowd and said, "goodbye, see you later!" Before the words fell, without waiting for everyone to respond, Meng Hao gently put the soles of his feet on the wall, and the whole man flew up. Next, Meng Hao stepped on the void fiercely. With a large energy ripple in the sky, he was swept away like a shell. Looking at the rippling energy waves in the sky, people couldn''t help looking sluggish. How strong is this man''s power? He can even step on the void and tremble! In the shocked eyes of the people, Meng Hao''s figure disappeared in the distance. ¡­¡­ Meanwhile, Haotiancheng. A large number of demon dragon bodies were transported and piled into hills by the lake. Su cainai is directing the people to stack and carry the different magic dragon bodies. Because some magic dragon bodies were torn apart, these broken bodies will be placed in a separate area. Some demon dragon bodies are relatively complete, so they are stacked in another place. In addition to the accumulation of demon dragon corpses, the thick meat fragrance continues to spread in Haotian city. According to Meng Hao''s request, Yunni arranged people to stew the meat of the magic dragon separately and distribute the meat to the soldiers who practice the power of flesh and body. Magic meat is worthy of being the top food material. It''s really unique just by its fragrance. Especially after the cloud neon is added with the unique spice of the heaven, this fragrance is more abundant. Haotian city is guarded by a colorful protection array, which ordinary people can''t break. But this array did not seem to isolate the taste. Now, the thick meat fragrance is flying in all directions through the array. Meng Hao, who had just returned from Yuncheng, smelled the smell of meat from a distance and immediately unconsciously accelerated his flight speed. A moment later, Meng Hao flew and landed in Haotian city and appeared directly on Haotian square. At this moment, nine big pots are set up on Haotian square, in which the rich soup is boiling, and the magic dragon meat is boiling in the soup. Because the meat of the magic dragon is hard, it needs to be boiled and stewed for a long time before it can be eaten. Just as the magic dragon meat was about to come out of the pot, Meng Hao came back. "It''s delicious. Did you stew it?" Meng Hao just came back and ran directly to the cloud next to the big iron pot. When Meng Hao came back, he was warmly welcomed by the soldiers in the city. However, Meng Hao''s eyes had been attracted by the delicious magic dragon meat. He just waved to everyone at will and said, "don''t talk more nonsense, just have a meal first." So, in Meng Hao''s greeting, the soldiers came forward one after another, each holding a big bowl and waiting in line in front of the big iron pot. Su cainai and Yunni are holding their sleeves to help everyone with porridge. It looks like the daughter of the landlord is porridge for the refugees. Meng Hao didn''t need to line up. After Yunni filled it for him, he was the first to bring it to him. Moreover, after Yunni and Su cainai symbolically filled a few bowls for everyone, they threw spoons and nine big iron pots to the soldiers. Whoever eats it will serve it himself. At this moment, both magicians and soldiers ate happily. Meng Hao tasted the meat of the magic dragon carefully. It was tender and refreshing, full of strength, giving people a feeling that the more you eat, the more you want to eat. At the same time, Meng Hao could clearly feel that with the magic dragon meat entering his body, a powerful force of Qi and blood entered his body with the food. Meng Hao''s strong physique can sense the existence of this kind of Qi and blood, so the induction of ordinary soldiers will only be stronger. Maybe, after eating this meal of magic dragon meat, their strength will advance by leaps and bounds and have a super evolution. "Ah, it''s so hot. My body is going to catch fire!" Master de exclaimed. After eating a mouthful of meat, he immediately put the big bowl back on the table and covered his stomach with his hands. Lord de has the talent of starving nine meals in three days. He can become stronger as long as he goes hungry. However, starvation cannot last forever. After all, he also needs food to supplement his body''s energy, otherwise the body is rootless and may collapse at any time. But he didn''t expect that the meat quality of magic dragon meat contained such powerful energy. Just one bite would burst his stomach. At the same time, Bei ye not far away also showed a shocking color. Bei Ye has the talent to eat by cutting off the head and tail. Any energy he eats can be transformed into his own energy. He had just eaten a piece of meat, and the magnificent energy exploded in his body. With his current strength, he can''t completely absorb the energy in a piece of meat. The problem is that because of his talent, he can''t spit out what he eats. In other words, he must digest all the energy in the meat before he can continue to eat. "Ah, it''s so bloated. The energy in the meat is too huge. Please eat slowly!" Master Bei kindly reminded everyone, then closed his eyes and meditated, quietly running the body refining version of the eight nine Xuangong taught by Meng Hao to digest the accumulated energy in the body. Others woke up one after another and looked at the meat in the bowl. They were really surprised and happy. This is the immortal tonic! Chapter 349 Haotiancheng, Haoqi building. The luxurious room is elegantly decorated, surrounded by carved beams and painted buildings, carved with many obscure special runes to strengthen the floor structure. Rectification Haotiancheng is rewarded by the system. It is produced by the system and must be a high-quality product. True ¡¤ fine decoration. Meng Hao sat cross legged on a set of ancient green silk nanmu seats, put his hands in front of him, holding yin-yang fish, breathing rhythmically in his mouth, as if following a certain melody. After eating the magic dragon meat, Meng Hao felt that his body was full of energy, and the great immortal formula began to work silently. At the same time, there are eight or nine Xuangong. This discovery made Meng Hao happy, because he knew that this was the automatic operation of Xuangong, which showed that his strength could go further. Soon, Meng Hao showed his true body of three heads and six arms, and his majestic momentum climbed steadily. Meng Hao has a clear understanding. With his physical combat power, he can overcome the 100th order magician in the heaven. In fact, he can directly kill the Shizhong tianque and kill the Lord of the heaven. With the fall of the Lord of heaven, the demon guard he controls will die. At that time, the rectification heaven will be in chaos. Without the pressure of a hundred order magicians, Meng Hao can easily rise here. Meng Hao did not do so because he felt it was completely unnecessary. His main purpose of coming to heaven is to avoid the terrible existence of the desert island world, those terrible eyes that lie outside the sky. On the other hand, the Lord of heaven has been in charge of heaven for more than 800 years. There must be many means to press the bottom of the box. Although Meng Hao didn''t come to heaven for a long time, he could clearly feel that the Lord of heaven was a selfish existence. In order to increase his life, he did not hesitate to kill the city. The lives of millions of people were like grass mustard in his eyes. Under normal circumstances, people in the world have already turned against each other at this time. But there must be a reason why there has been no opposition so far. Maybe the Lord of heaven still controls irresistible power. Of course, Meng Hao doesn''t plan to face the hard Lord of heaven now. The other party won''t live long. As long as he sticks to it and survives the other party to death, he will win. The great immortal formula keeps running, and Meng Hao''s strength soars leisurely. The great immortal formula is the real formula for cultivating immortality. Meng Hao guessed that this set of immortal formula should be what the Lord of heaven has been searching for. Because only by practicing this set of skills can we achieve real longevity. The limit of a magician is one thousand years old, and eighty-nine Xuangong also has a limit. If there were no great immortal formula, Meng Hao would cultivate his strength to the extreme with the help of 89 Xuangong, and his Qi and blood would become extremely vigorous. Maybe he could live for thousands of years. But no one knows how long they can live, because they have never tried. Da pin Tian Xian Jue has a clear annotation. After each level of practice, you can add endless longevity yuan. For example, Meng Hao is now in the period of deification, and his life expectancy can be increased to 1000 years. If we break through the divine period, the next is the real fairyland. Once you get to the real fairyland, your life will be extended indefinitely. As long as it is not natural and man-made disasters, you can basically live well. After the real fairy is the Xuan fairy, and after the Xuan fairy is the golden fairy. After reaching the golden fairyland, you can live the same life as heaven and reach the real realm of longevity. However, it seems very troublesome to enter the real fairyland from the realm of God. When Meng Hao was practicing the grand immortal formula, there was almost no obstacle in the front realm and he could break through smoothly. But in the realm of transforming God, cultivation was stuck. Every time he practiced, he felt that his strength was improving, but it was impossible to pass the last layer of membrane. "What is the reason? Is this the legendary bottleneck? It shouldn''t be!" In the boundless blankness, Meng Hao ended today''s practice. Meng haoka can''t improve in the realm of Huashen. He thinks it''s probably because he needs to temper his combat power. He has seen many legends on earth. What he must experience to become an immortal is the immortal robbery. That is a realm that can only be reached by quenching the body with lightning. However, Meng Hao''s physical strength is very strong now. Maybe he doesn''t have to experience thunder robbery. But sharpening still needs to be sharpened. "Do I really have to fight with the Lord of heaven?" Meng Hao twitched at the corners of his mouth and felt that the road of cultivation would not be too smooth. Meng Hao walked out of the Haoqi building and stood on the spacious square, feeling a few unstable breath. These smells go up and down, obviously in the critical period of breakthrough. After they ate the meat of the magic dragon, their Qi and blood were greatly supplemented. They naturally benefited a lot by cooperating with the eight nine Xuangong. Many people have broken through the shackles of the tenth level and entered the realm above the tenth level. For the cultivation of soldiers, every ten steps is a ridge. After passing the ten steps, the later cultivation will be smooth. Therefore, as long as they can break through level 11, they will soon be promoted to level 20. Meng Hao looked at everyone''s increasing strength and couldn''t help nodding silently. In the future, Meng Hao will give you enough time to train the first batch of soldiers who enter the heaven. When everyone could hold up the field, Meng Hao picked up all the earth people below. In this way, he can completely bid farewell to the desert island world, so as to avoid the terrorist existence overlooking the sky. Not far away, the cloud saw Meng Hao coming out of the Haoqi building and immediately stepping on the auspicious cloud. Yunni is wearing a long plain white dress, her hair is high, and her gestures are aristocratic. She came to find Meng Hao because she had good news to tell Meng Hao. "Master, I''m ninety-nine steps!" Cloud Ni said softly. Her eyebrows and eyes were affectionate, like a bud in bud, which was very popular. Hearing Yunni''s words, Meng Hao couldn''t help being surprised. You know, the meat of the magic dragon mainly contains Qi and blood, which is of great help to the cultivation of soldiers, but the help consumption of magicians is not obvious. The reason why Yunni can break through to level 99 is mainly due to her excellent talent. In fact, a long time ago, Yunni could sprint for the 99th level magician, but she didn''t. Because according to the rules set by the Lord of heaven, after the 99th level, they will be watched by the Tianmo guard and asked to join the Tianmo guard. If you agree, then sign a magic contract with the Lord of heaven to advance smoothly and achieve what you want. If you don''t agree, maybe the demon guard will kill her on the spot. There are many powerful magicians killed every year because of breakthroughs. Therefore, the clouds at that time did not dare to take risks, so when they reached the 98 level of cultivation, they took the initiative to stop. In heaven, level 98 is the critical value of a magician. Generally, the strongest local city owners or magician unions are mostly around level 98. There is basically no more. If there are, they will be taken into the Tianmo guard. Now Yunni no longer cares about the Lord of heaven. Naturally, there is nothing to be afraid of. After sufficient preparation, he will advance directly. "That''s nice. I don''t know how my dark ranger and light Ranger are now." Both the dark ranger and the light Ranger are Elven archers who can practice with the help of magic. At that time, Meng Hao each gave them a stored jade pendant and asked them to practice with the help of the magic carried in the jade pendant. Facts have proved that it is feasible. The people who store the jade pendant have made great progress in strength and become high-level magicians in an instant. However, the cultivation talent of the elf royal family itself is very good. Meng Hao feels that as long as time passes, their strength will become the leader among the first batch of strong people. After that, Meng Hao glanced at Bei ye, de ye, Gute, Baidi and others and found that they all tried their best to practice and break through themselves with the help of magic dragon ingredients. Especially Su cainai, who was meditating in the pavilion, was surrounded by sword Qi. Countless sword Qi formed a protective cover around her, and the sharp edge of the cold was constantly shooting around. Su cainai''s Kendo talent is advancing by leaps and bounds at this time. Meng Hao nodded silently, and then climbed up the wall of Haotian city with Yunni. Compared with other cities, Haotian city is really a little small. However, Meng Hao was not worried. What he wanted first was not the size of the city, but the strength. As long as the strength is strong enough, the whole world is yours. At this time, the mechanical voice sounded in Meng Hao''s mind, which made Meng Hao look cold. [Ding! It is detected that the demon army is coming, and the sky continent will be devastated.] [mission: stop the demon army.] [reward: one intermediate City, somersault cloud.] [whether to receive the task?] Hearing the familiar system prompt sound, Meng Hao couldn''t help looking stunned. The army of demons is coming again! I just don''t know. Which city is the demon army going to attack this time? "Yes!" Meng Hao responded loudly in his heart. [Ding, congratulations on the success of the host''s task.] [tip: the army of demons has arrived at Cloud City. The battle is imminent. Go to support immediately after the battle.] Hearing the system prompt, Meng Hao immediately knew it in his heart. It turned out that the army of heavenly demons went to Cloud City again. But think about it, Meng Hao launched five strategic nuclear missiles in Yuncheng and directly destroyed 100000 troops. It must be at that time that the army of demons hated Cloud City. Meng Hao glanced at Haotian city and found that most people were immersed in practice. Anyway, no one will attack Haotian city for the time being. Let''s stay here and practice well. Besides, Haotian city is guarded by colorful shields. Ordinary people can''t break the city protection array. In addition to the cloud of level 99, the defense strength of Haotian city is still considerable. "You stay and guard Haotian city. I''ll go out and come back before dark." Meng Hao arranged a sentence to the clouds, then jumped out of the colorful short guard directly, and galloped away in the void. Yunni has long been used to Meng Hao''s behavior of saying and leaving. There are no too many accidents at this time. Now, the whole Haotian city has the strongest strength. She has the responsibility and obligation to help Meng Hao defend the city. Meanwhile, Cloud City. The army of more than two million magicians surrounded the whole Cloud City. The last time the demon guards attacked Cloud City, they were badly hurt. After going back to have a rest, they led troops to encircle and suppress again. Since only more than 2000 people were left after the Tianmo guard above the ninetieth level was bombed, this time, Tianmo guard did not limit the physical strength of the magician army, but brought all the magician armies. Of course, these magician armies come from the magician Federation. Although President Wan is very reluctant, the silver faced demon guard has spoken to destroy the Cloud City at all costs. Yuncheng has a population of more than ten million. As long as you kill Yuncheng, you can refine three blood drops. At that time, the Lord of heaven will be saved, and the great Revenge of the Tianmo guard will be rewarded. It can be said that it will kill many birds with one stone. At the same time, after this war, Tianmo Wei can play the reputation of the magician Union and let those who can''t bear to be independent weigh it carefully. Silver faced Tianmo guard is responsible for the attack of Yuncheng south gate, copper faced Tianmo guard is responsible for the attack of Yuncheng north gate, iron faced Tianmo guard is responsible for the attack of Yuncheng east gate, and President Wan is responsible for the attack of Yuncheng west gate. The four top powers have a clear division of labor, and they agreed to take the Magic Arrow as the signal. Once the magician''s arrow takes off, four directions attack at the same time. There are 500000 magicians in each of the four directions, and the strong spirit of killing has put an end to the suppression of the whole Cloud City. Lu Heng, Yang CE, ye qianrou and Zhu Wushuang also separated with the four strong men. Although they are young, their strength can not be underestimated. This time, four young magicians acted as the vanguard of the attack. Whoever can break the city first and go back can get rich rewards from the Lord of heaven. For the four young magicians, the reward is second to none. The key is that they have to prove that they are better than each other. The four people have competed with each other for many years, and none of them disagrees with each other. Now I have a chance to compete. At the same time, in the direction of Cloud City, the city master Dugu Caixia frowned and was overwhelmed by the surrounded army. She stood on the wall of the south gate and looked at the dark Trade Union Army in front. Her whole heart was like an ice cellar. Dugu Caixia knew that the huge number of enemies in front of him was only a quarter of the whole battlefield. In addition to the south gate, the other three gates are also facing this pressure. Dugu Caixia knew the strength of cloud city very well. With her strength, she could hold the south gate, but the other three gates could not hold it. According to the characteristics of the moat, if any gate is broken, the whole defensive moat will be forcibly broken. At that time, the outcome of waiting for the people of Cloud City will be obvious. People have long known that the Lord of heaven has been slaughtering the city in an attempt to refine blood droplets. Yuncheng has a large population. If all of them are killed, they will only have enough blood gas to refine multiple blood drops. The Lord of heaven is crazy. Once the moat is broken, everyone will have no chance to live. Under normal circumstances, sieges usually surround three sides and leave a living door. This is to prevent the city garrison from making a last ditch resistance. As soon as the other party came up, they blocked four directions. The goal was very clear. The other party came for the slaughterhouse. Dugu Caixia stood on the high wall, and the wind made her magic dress hunt. "If only Lord Meng Hao were here, he must have a way!" Chapter 350 Near Yuncheng, the sky is extremely gloomy. Heavy black clouds cover and press down, making the weather seem extremely silent, and the strong pressure makes it difficult for people to breathe. Two million troops fought against the garrison of Yuncheng. Both sides showed an incomparably powerful spirit of killing, which made the air stagnant. Until a certain moment, suddenly there was an arrow with fire in the sky. All the magicians in the four directions saw the rising flame arrows, and the extreme silence was finally broken. "Attack!" On the south side of the Cloud City, the silver faced demon guard roared with cold sound, and the magic was as vast as a dragon, echoing above the whole army. Hearing the voice of the silver faced heavenly demon guard, the 500000 troops stationed in the south of Cloud City roared in unison. While the magic in their bodies bloomed, all kinds of brilliance continued to shine. In the blink of an eye, the magician Legion became a colorful special light array, full of gorgeous and incomparable bright lights. At the same time, the powerful magic power broke out at this moment. Half a million troops rushed towards the cloud city with the momentum of returning to death. At the same time, the North City, the east city and the west city are facing the same problems. Combined with the four directions, the army of two million magicians is like a tiger and a wolf. "What should I do?" Dugu Caixia frowned, and the whole person''s spirit had collapsed. The newcomers are too strong. With the strength of the city protection array of Cloud City, they can only withstand one impact from each other at most. In other words, as long as the other party launches two rounds of attacks, the moat will be broken. With the magic speed of the magician''s army, it was only a few minutes for the other party to break through the moat. In the direction of Yuncheng, millions of people climbed the city wall and firmly guarded the four walls. As we all know, once the enemy breaks through the moat, it is the slaughter of the city that awaits everyone. Anyway, it''s a dead end. Since you don''t want to wait to die, fight to the death. Anyway, it''s not as vigorous as death. "Boom!" In the sky, a huge energy hand appeared out of thin air. This is a big hand condensed by the 500000 army led by the silver faced heavenly demon guard with joint attack magic. It has unparalleled power and gathered the magic of 500000 people. With the appearance of the huge palm, the whole sky became strange and silent, and time seemed to stop. This is the effect after the powerful magic distorts space. At the same time, an equally huge energy fist appeared in the northern sky. This is the attack magic of 500000 magicians gathered in the north. The fist condenses like substance, and the posture of falling from the sky is like smashing the world. Over the east city, a huge foot of energy appeared and stepped down against the east city gate. The situation of the west city is the same as that of the east city. It is also a huge energy foot, which is stepping on it. One palm, one fist, two feet This is a terrorist force that has gathered two million magicians. On the wall, Dugu Caixia''s face was pale, and her eyes were a little dull. Before, she thought that the moat could block another round of attack. But now it seems that it can''t be stopped at all. To be exact, the moat of Cloud City can''t stop the attack in any direction. Dugu Caixia did not expect that the other party would be such a huge taboo attack magic. "Are you dying?" Dugu Caixia suddenly lost her courage to fight and became depressed. No way. The enemy is too strong. The two sides are not of the same magnitude. Even if they resist, they can''t turn over any waves. The city leader Dugu Caixia had this idea, not to mention others. Above the city wall, the people and the garrison of Cloud City all looked up at the sky, their eyes slightly dull. "How do you fight?" Everyone''s heart is full of despair, and there is hardly any chance of life in this war. At this time, a loud and utter sound broke the air. People subconsciously turned their heads and looked into the distance of the sky. I saw a huge energy light ball speeding towards this place. It was like a figure flying at high speed in the sky. As the speed of flying was too fast, his body rubbed violently with the air, producing dazzling white light. At the same time, when the man flew by, a shallow white mark was left in the void, which was the residual space distortion left by the impact on the void. "It''s Meng Hao!" Dugu Caixia saw clearly the shadow behind the light curtain, and immediately showed a happy face. But then, this joy was covered up by strong concerns. "Meng Hao, leave here quickly. The enemy is too strong this time. You can''t compete!" Dugu Caixia was so worried that the joints of her white and tender hands holding the magic wand turned white. If the people of Cloud City die because of this, it is right. After all, the main target of the heaven is Cloud City. But Meng Hao is not from Cloud City. He really shouldn''t be implicated. As for Meng Hao''s name, Yuncheng has long been known to everyone. Especially after the deeds of Hanyuan city spread in Cloud City, the people of Cloud City have a strong sense of kindness to the great hero from the lower world. Therefore, when people saw Meng Hao coming to support, they all showed their gratitude. However, everyone soon looked gloomy. Because everyone knows that even if Meng Hao comes, it is impossible to stop the attack of two million magicians. There is no second possibility except death. Meng Hao''s arrival also attracted the attention of the magician army in four directions. The eyes of the silver faced demon guard have been staring at the fast flying figure, and the killing intention in their eyes is more and more powerful. It can be said that now the situation in heaven has become so chaotic, all because of this person''s responsibility. If he hadn''t done things here, the Lord of heaven wouldn''t have lost so much blood and gas. In this way, you don''t have to refine blood drops, and you don''t have to be scolded by people all over the world. The key is that a large number of demons died in his hands. They are all good brothers and friends of silver faced demons. If it weren''t for this person''s existence, we don''t know how many years we could be free. Everything has changed since this man appeared. "What is he doing here, dying?" In the eyes of the huge palm print magic array, the silver faced demon guard sat on his knees. If it were not for the critical moment of casting spells, he might directly turn the attack direction and shoot down the hateful guy flying in the sky first. But then again, the other party''s flying speed is so fast. Ordinary magic doesn''t seem to be able to do this. Moreover, there is no magic wave on the other party. It seems that the other party is not flying with the help of magic, but simply flying with the power of flesh. Soldier, so strong! Whether in heaven or in the desert island world, soldiers are a profession under the gaze of magicians. In the cognition of people all over the world, the professional status of soldiers is not as good as that of shooters. There''s no way. The upgrade conditions of soldiers are too harsh. It''s necessary to polish and harden their bodies to continuously improve their physical strength. If the will is not firm enough, it is easy to give up halfway. The key is that it is too difficult for the warrior system to break through a higher level. There has never been a strong warrior as a leader, so the warrior system has been tepid. On weekdays, it is always suppressed by the magician Union. But I didn''t expect that the strong of the warrior system would be so strong in the end. For example, this means of flying in the air is much faster than the speed of the magician''s flight. Under the attention of the public, Meng Hao was like a meteor, plunging rapidly in the direction of Cloud City. Although the magic attack method is very powerful, its disadvantages are also obvious, that is, the casting time is too long, and all casters need to cooperate with each other. Generally speaking, the fewer people cooperate with each other, the easier it is to perform magic successfully. Half a million magicians shot at the same time. Although the power is extremely powerful, the time required is a geometric multiple increase. Meng Hao glanced at the position of the enemy and couldn''t help shaking his head silently. The other party is too close to the Cloud City. In this case, it is impossible to use nuclear weapons to attack. No way, the two sides are too close. With the terrorist power of strategic nuclear missiles, even if they explode outside the city, the whole cloud city will be destroyed. Therefore, Meng Hao resolutely gave up the idea of using strategic nuclear missiles. "Just as my great immortal formula has reached the bottleneck of cultivation, I need to sharpen the flesh to enhance the fit between mental power and flesh." "I just can''t find a way to sharpen the flesh. These magic attacks are a good choice." After a short moment of meditation, Meng Hao came to the huge energy palm. This energy hand has gathered all the magic of 500000 magicians. Although it has not been fully formed, the energy contained in it is also quite terrible. Meng Hao ignored it and rushed directly at the big hand of energy. Seeing this scene, everyone couldn''t help being surprised. Dugu Caixia was shocked at dusk, and her color changed. "What does he want to do? Fight an army of 500000 magicians alone? Is he crazy?" Dugu Caixia looked excited. Her gorgeous magic robe was calm and automatic, and a strong magic breath rose in her body. Dugu Caixia''s evaluation of this powerful hand was very high. She felt that even with the help of the whole cloud city''s moat array, she might not be able to block the other party''s attack, and its attack power was terrible. But unexpectedly, Meng Hao rushed up to the other party alone. This is simply an act of death. On the city wall, countless people of Cloud City were deeply moved. Meng Hao even fought against the magic fingerprints alone for everyone. This behavior is really moving! The other party is obviously just an outsider. Obviously, the friendship between the two sides is not so deep, but the other party has the courage to sacrifice for Cloud City. If an outsider is like this, as a people of Cloud City, what qualifications do you have to retreat. "It''s all dead. It''s over!" Countless Cloud City people and defenders roared in their hearts, and the fighting spirit that had just been hit lit up again. The silver faced heavenly demon guard also saw Meng Hao take the initiative to rush towards his magic fingerprint, and immediately showed great joy. The silver faced demon guard is worried that he can''t kill Meng Hao. Since the other party takes the initiative to die, what are you waiting for? Kill him! The silver faced demon guard was overjoyed, and a ferocious sneer appeared on his face with a silver mask. Lu Heng around the silver faced demon guard also showed an incredible expression. It was the first time he had seen this strange way of fighting. In the sky, when Meng Hao approached the magic handprint, the real body of three heads and six arms FA Xiang had appeared, and a brilliant golden light completely covered his body. To tell the truth, Meng Hao''s attention has been on the magic fingerprint in the sky. He didn''t realize that his actions have attracted so many people''s attention. He came to Cloud City to help, not how deep friendship he had with Cloud City. The key is to complete the tasks assigned to him by the system. Of course, Cloud City generally gives Meng Hao a good impression. If you can help each other when you can, you can choose. Besides, if Meng Hao wants to further practice the great immortal formula, he must sharpen his body. This is the best place to sharpen the flesh. After showing the real body of three heads and six arms, Meng Hao''s defense has been opened to the extreme. He is shining like a huge golden body of Dharma, and bravely rushes to the magic fingerprint. Close, Meng Hao''s figure seemed small. In front of the huge energy fingerprints, Meng Hao''s figure is as small as an ant. But the body the size of an ant contains the power to destroy everything. Meng Hao clenched his fists with six arms at the same time and hit the huge magic handprint in front of him. Six fists were smashed out one after another, one by one. Bursts of sonic booms came from the sky, and the void collapsed by this terrible fist. "Click!" Under the fury of the six boxing shadows, a crack appeared in the magic hand print in the sky, and the majestic magic escaped along the crack. "No!" Seeing this scene, the silver faced demon guard''s face changed and his heart was suddenly shocked. Because, as an array eye, he can obviously feel a trace of magic instability. Since the magic fingerprint has not been fully formed, there is a risk of collapse in theory. Now under Meng Hao''s attack, this instability has become the last straw to crush the camel. The silver faced heavenly demon guard knows that he can''t wait any longer. If he continues to wait, he may be broken by the other party. Therefore, the silver faced heavenly demon guard took the palm print with 60% magic power and took a hard shot at Meng Hao and the south city wall below. "Boom!" Meng Hao''s energy ripples under his feet, and the six Dharma phase arms appear in the sky holding posture at the same time. The next moment, the terrible energy beat Meng Hao hard. Meng Hao''s figure was obviously pushed down by half a meter, but he soon stabilized his figure. His body trembled, his veins were exposed, and his muscles collapsed tightly. There seemed to be an angry dragon roaring in his internal meridians, and the eight nine Xuangong worked wildly. At the same time, the grand immortal formula is also running leisurely, which makes Meng Hao''s physical body more and more pure, and the integration of spiritual power and physical body is further improved. Until a certain moment, Meng Hao felt that his physical body seemed to become a piece of clean soil, and his spiritual power became the nutrient in the soil. A seedling took root and germinated on this soil and grew rapidly. This seedling is not a real seedling, but a mini version of Meng Hao appeared in my mind, and my body became more and more staring. This figure is somewhat similar to the previous Yuanying, but it is completely different. Yuanying needs to rely on the flesh and can only survive as long as it is parasitic in the flesh. However, new figures can survive normally even if they are separated from the flesh. "This is..." "Yuan Shen!" "Real fairyland, I have stepped into the real fairyland!" Meng Hao was overjoyed, and the great immortal formula ran with a bang. The energy in his body was like the heat that had been suppressed for many years, and burst out at this moment. Tremble, the world! Chapter 351 Over the Cloud City, an extremely terrible atmosphere is soaring wildly. Everyone could not help looking up and saw a golden figure sitting cross legged. It was as big as a mountain, with three heads and six arms, no sorrow or joy, quietly overlooking all living beings. This is an energy shadow. The real Meng Hao is also over the Cloud City, but his body shape is not so big. Now, the virtual shadow seems to be reflected from Meng Hao''s body, which makes the whole world tremble. On the enemy side, the silver faced demon guard was shocked. When he saw this figure, he had an impulse to worship. "Ah, this!" The silver faced heavenly demon guard trembled all over. Even in the eyes of the joint attack magic, he was still trembling and pale. As a hundred level heavenly demon guard, his performance is so bad that other ordinary magician soldiers have already collapsed. "What am I doing?" "Who am I fighting?" "Who is my enemy?" "Is this God?" "Am I fighting with God and looking for death?" "I was wrong." "I want to go home." ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, countless thoughts came to everyone''s mind. Many people put down their hostility and worshipped the golden body in the sky. Therefore, the attack magic in the four directions of Cloud City collapsed one after another, and dissipated in the blink of an eye. At the same time, when this huge Dharma true body appeared, the ten heavy tianque, the seriously injured and dying Lord of the heaven, opened his eyes in vain. A cruel smile squeezed out of the old face, as if the plan for many years was finally going to succeed. "Genesis jade ultimatum, come!" The Lord of heaven meditated in his heart, and the ancient and plain creation jade ultimatum appeared in his hand out of thin air. The old hand gently touched the surface of the creation jade ultimatum, and the turbid eyes flashed a touch of cruelty. Gently, the old and rough fingers pressed on the surface of the creation jade ultimatum. Suddenly, a touch of red light shone on the surface of the creation jade ultimatum, followed by bursts of runes on the surface of the jade ultimatum. Dense runes, a total of 3000. A rune spreads out a silk thread, which is directly connected in the void. Three thousand runes and three thousand silk threads. Three thousand boulevards are in my hands! The Lord of heaven stretched out his big hand and put it on the surface of the rune. Suddenly, these runes seemed to come alive, and the silk thread began to swim slowly, all wrapped around his hands. At this moment, the Lord of heaven took a deep breath, and an abnormal flush appeared on his old face. That is, at this moment, the whole heaven was suddenly shocked. It seems that an invisible big hand appeared and grasped the whole world. All living beings seem to have an illusion that the energy in their bodies seems to be being extracted secretly. This feeling is most obvious in the elderly. They are already running out of time. The vitality in their bodies passes quickly, and their bodies age and decline at an incredible speed. Many people died directly. As for young people, although their performance is not particularly obvious, it has also been affected. Compared with those old people, these young people have lost significantly more vitality. Some people will inadvertently develop a few more wrinkles on their forehead. Some people''s crow''s feet become more obvious. It''s incredible. The Lord of heaven even absorbs the power of all sentient beings with the help of the creation jade ultimatum. The reason why the Lord of heaven has been in charge of heaven for so many years is that his strong strength is only part of it. The most fundamental reason is that he controls the origin of the world. Different worlds are divided into four levels: Heaven, earth, dark and yellow. There is a world origin in each world. Heaven is the world of heaven, and it has the origin of the world of heaven. In any universe, there is only one heavenly world, and all the other worlds are attached to this heavenly world. Therefore, a large number of prefecture level worlds are attached around the heaven level world, and many metaphysical worlds are attached around the prefecture level world. As for the Yellow world, there are too many. They are densely distributed around many worlds, and some are interspersed among the major worlds. In short, the heaven is the core of the universe. If the Lord of heaven controls the original power of heaven, he is equal to controlling all heaven and all worlds. Intercepting the power of sentient beings is only a small part of the ability to control the original power. If the Lord of heaven is responsible, he can break the small world. Of course, his ability to break the world is limited to the lowest yellow world. Because there are too many yellow worlds. Even if he doesn''t take the initiative to break up, these small worlds are breaking up and born all the time. Of course, most of these derived yellow worlds are inanimate and desolate planets. No one will care whether they appear or destroy. The realm can not reach a certain degree, and it is impossible to find such high-dimensional things. "Hoo!" "Suck!" The chest of the Lord of heaven fluctuates rhythmically, and his breath soars between these ups and downs. Soon, this surge reached its limit, and the power of the Lord of heaven has returned to its peak. However, this is not his limit, his breath is still soaring. "Click!" As if something was broken, the breath of the Lord of heaven seemed to find a breakthrough and soared at this moment. On the head of the Lord of heaven, a green light appeared and enveloped him. This is the vitality of all sentient beings, which was forcibly photographed by him. The reason why his breath can soar is because of these vitality. The eyes of the Lord of heaven showed a touch of madness. He trembled all over. The whole person seemed to become a green ghost, both transparent and like substance. Behind the head of the Lord of heaven, a black light wheel appeared out of thin air. The light wheel seems to be a black flame, which distorts the space extremely during the combustion process. Intercepting the power of all sentient beings is a means of violating the laws of heaven and earth. For every vitality intercepted, there will be a little more karma on the Lord of heaven. Regardless, the Lord of heaven directly intercepted the power of all sentient beings, directly caused his own karma to soar, and the karma aura burst out behind his head. Although this is not a good thing, it means that the strength of the Lord of heaven began to become extremely terrible. "After intercepting the power of all sentient beings, my strength can reach the limit of the world. The price is that when my vitality dissipates, I will have no way to live!" The Lord of heaven murmured in his mouth and sparkled different madness in his eyes. The power of intercepting all living beings is not unlimited, otherwise it would have done so with the ruthlessness of the Lord of heaven. With the help of the power of sentient beings drawn from the origin of the world, it has a certain timeliness. These vitality can exist in the body of the Lord of heaven for up to six hours. Once six hours have passed, the vitality drawn from the world will return to its owner. As for those who have died, vitality will return to this heaven and earth, so that vitality will finally complete the law of conservation. In other words, after using the means to intercept the power of all living beings, the Lord of heaven can live up to six hours. Six hours later, if he can''t finish his plan, his fall is doomed. "My judgment is accurate. In this world, no one is my opponent!" The Lord of heaven sent out a hoarse roar, as if not like a human voice, and then his figure faintly disappeared in the Shizhong tianque. The two demons guarding the Lord of heaven were surprised. Just now, the two of them received a message from the Lord of heaven and asked them to go to Cloud City to help. The two heavenly demon guards did not dare to delay. They immediately flashed and performed magic evasion to leave the Shichong tianque. ¡­¡­ Over the Cloud City, Meng Hao easily suppressed the attacks in four directions with strong strength. Although he didn''t attack anyone, his terrible momentum had frightened everyone. In the Cloud City, Dugu Caixia, sun Hongwei and others all showed great joy. They didn''t expect Meng Hao to be strong, but it doesn''t matter. It''s a good thing for the people of Cloud City. It is also a good thing for the whole space continent. Dugu Caixia looked at Meng Hao''s dazzling Dharma appearance and showed her pious eyes. This is the worship of the strong. At this moment, Meng Hao''s image in everyone''s heart is surprisingly consistent. He is God. Haotian God! Meng Hao had no sorrow or joy, and his calm eyes swept around. Because Meng Hao still maintains the appearance of the real body of the Dharma phase with three heads and six arms, now his field of vision is 360 degrees, there is no dead angle, and he can observe all directions at the same time. This is the best outcome. Although Meng Hao never avoided killing, he still didn''t kill if he could. As an earth person, killing innocent people is not a happy thing. Of course, these magician soldiers are not really innocent. As members of the opposing camp of the war, life and death have been put aside at the moment when they set foot on the battlefield. But Meng Hao knew that for these lower level magicians, they just executed the orders of the leaders above. They are only chess pieces. What Meng Hao has to do is not to eat all these pieces, but to directly kill each other''s chess players. Therefore, the culprit, the Lord of heaven, must die. And his demon guards, who have committed heinous crimes in the sky continent, are also going to die. Meng Hao sat cross legged in the void and bent his fingers to the silver faced demon guard in the south of Cloud City. Suddenly, a golden light flashed, which was faster than the capture speed of human eyes. Most people didn''t see how the golden light appeared. The silver faced demon guard opposite had been badly hit. "Boom!" If the silver faced demon guard was struck by lightning, the whole person immediately stood in place. In the void behind him, a vague figure floated out, staring blankly at everything around him. Similarly, he also saw his body in situ. "Ah!" In the heart of the silver faced demon guard, his soul was pointed out by the other party. How can there be such a strange means in the world? What kind of magic is this? The silver faced demon guard was shocked. As a magician, he hurriedly mobilized the magic in his body, but he was stunned to find that there was nothing around him. Yes, the magic is stored in the flesh, and his soul has lost control of his body. In this way, nature loses control of magic. Meng Hao pointed to pop up the soul of the silver faced Tianmo guard, and the action did not stop. In addition, three big hands bounced against the void. Almost at the same time, the souls of the three heavenly demon guards, silver, copper and iron, were separated at the same time. Together with the soul, there was Wan president of the magician trade union. The four souls floated in the air at a loss. They wanted to return to their bodies, but they were stunned to find that they could do nothing in their soul state. "Some people have done too many bad things. They are the most invisible people. Such evil people should be exposed to the sun." Meng Hao sat cross legged in the void with no sadness or joy on his face. As his voice fell, the dark clouds in the sky quickly dispersed, and the blazing sun appeared in the sky. The warm sunshine shines on the earth, which brings warm sunshine to people. It shines on the souls of the four people, but it is like hot oil pouring on the surface of their bodies. "Ah!" The four soul bodies roared wildly. They had no flesh body and could not make a sound, but their big mouth tore their hearts and lungs, so that everyone could make up for the sad scream. The surface of the four soul bodies was covered with white smoke, and their souls became weaker and weaker under the scorching sun. While bearing great pain, the power of the soul was rapidly dissipated. After about ten minutes, the four souls had become completely transparent and almost invisible. At this time, the four souls calmed down and stood in the void like unconscious wandering souls. The breeze blew, and the four figures drifted away one after another. So far, the souls of the three demon guards and the president Wan have completely disappeared, and their souls have been completely destroyed. Their flesh is still there, and now they are walking corpses. "How terrible!" In the enemy camp, many magicians and soldiers were so frightened that they swallowed their saliva and looked into the sky with awe. Lu Heng, the outstanding representative of the earth system, Yang CE, the outstanding youth of the wind system, the pure girl of the water system, the thousand soft nights, and the hot girl of the fire system are unparalleled. The four people stared at the souls of the four strong men, and everyone was shocked. The strength of the enemy is beyond their imagination. Compared with the strong to this extent, their attack seems childish and ridiculous. People can clearly feel that they need to bear great pain before they die. Originally, pain is physical injury, and then feedback to the brain, that is, their own spirit, or soul, so as to detect this pain. But now, the soul is forcibly kicked out of the body, which is tantamount to the lack of physical defense, and the soul has to bear endless pain everywhere. This feeling means that there is no difference between the upper and lower parts of the body, all of which are highly traumatic. This kind of death is terrible. The four talented teenagers dare not move. They stay in their own army and wait for the next action of the enemy. The four are very smart. They are now mixed in the two million army. They are not very conspicuous and have a relatively low sense of existence. Once you take the initiative, you are likely to expose your body. Just as everyone was thinking about the way out, a black sun suddenly rose in the sky. A breath of extreme terror, coming! Chapter 352 In the sky, a round of black sun suddenly appeared, which not only attracted many eyes, but also brought strong pressure to the world. Everyone couldn''t help looking up at the black light wheel in the sky. There was a sun in the sky, but the brilliance of the sun could not shine on the earth at all. It was directly swallowed up by the black light wheel in the void. From a distance, the flames around the black light wheel were rising, and it turned out to be black magic flames. Gradually, more and more black light wheels seem to fall from the sky. Gradually, a figure appeared in everyone''s vision. This is a green shadow all over the body. The whole body is shining with green light. The body seems transparent. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see clearly. Later, the green light became more and more intense, and the figure gradually became clear. "Lord of heaven!" Among the crowd, Lu Heng, an outstanding young disciple of the earth generation, exclaimed. His eyesight was good. He was one of the few young disciples who had seen the Lord of heaven. When he saw the green figure clearly, he suddenly showed great joy. The Lord of heaven, the most powerful man in the sky continent, finally made a move. "No!" After a short period of happiness, Lu Heng seemed to think of something, and the smile on his face gradually stiffened. He clearly remembered that the physical condition of the Lord of heaven was very poor, and he could collapse at any time. Why can the Lord of heaven come directly? Also, why does the body of the Lord of heaven look so strange? What is the green energy? A series of questions came to Lu Heng''s mind. He could clearly realize that the state of the Lord of heaven was wrong. Especially the huge black fire wheel behind his head had a strong smell of destruction. "Is that karma? Karma fire?" Lu Heng is a little uncertain. Even if he likes to study ancient books and understand the highest level, he doesn''t know much. In short, he can detect that the state of the Lord of heaven is wrong. Moreover, the other party''s eyes are too cold, as if they were not the eyes of life. It''s the terrible will of this heaven and earth to destroy everything. In other directions, Yang CE, the favorite son of the wind, the young girl of the water system, and Zhu Wushuang, the hot beauty of the fire system, all seem to be aware of something wrong with the Lord of the heaven. Therefore, they did not take the initiative to say hello to the Lord of heaven, nor were they too enthusiastic, but tried to reduce their sense of existence and look for opportunities to live. Up to now, this situation has gone beyond the scope that ordinary troops can solve. When Meng Hao showed three heads and six arms and killed four super strong Qu fingers, the battle developed in another direction. Especially now, with the coming of the Lord of heaven, the next battle only belongs to the realm of transcendence, which is beyond the battle between mortals. Now all people think is that the next battle should not affect themselves. This level of strong collision, even a little air collision, is not what they can bear. In the sky, the karma fire method of the Lord of the heaven came. His tiger eyes were wide open, and the black flame jumped in his eyes. Instead of black smoke floating out along the top of his eyebrows, it looked particularly strange. The karma fire method of the Lord of heaven is more than 1000 meters high. He stands in the sky like a falling mountain. Meng Hao stood proudly with three heads and six arms. His real body was still solid. He held the devil''s long gun in his hand, and his bright eyes stared at the karmic fire Dharma in the sky. "Originally, this is the Lord of heaven!" Meng Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, his fists were tightly clenched together, and his muscles were tight. When the karma fire method of the Lord of heaven comes, Meng Hao can clearly feel the pressure brought to him by the other party. As a strong man in fairyland, every cell of his body is full of activity, as if every cell were a living body. In this way, Meng Hao''s spiritual sense becomes extremely powerful and can perceive the danger in advance. When the Lord of heaven came, all parts of Meng Hao''s body were telling him: "danger! Danger! Danger!" The Lord of heaven stopped 500 meters away from Meng Hao. The distance of 500 meters is only one step away for the giant Lord of heaven with a body size of more than 1000 meters. For him, it''s face-to-face. "Little friend, your cultivation method is very novel. Can you share it with me?" After the great karmic fire Dharma phase of the Lord of heaven came, he did not start directly, but communicated with Meng Hao first. I don''t know whether it''s his broken body or why. His voice is very strange. It''s hoarse with a trace of sonority. It sounds like the superposition of two voices. Meng Hao looked at each other with a pair of stupid eyes. "Your wife is very beautiful. Can you share it with me?" Meng Hao muttered in his heart, but he didn''t say it. For him, saying such words in front of so many people is detrimental to his great image in front of everyone. So Meng Hao frowned and replied coldly, "where are you, a dog, who is also worthy of practicing my kung fu?" When Meng Hao''s words were spoken, the black flame light wheel behind the body of the karmic fire Dharma phase of the Lord of heaven obviously shook for a while. Obviously, the Lord of heaven was angry with Meng Hao''s words. Sure enough, the black flame light wheel behind the body of the karmic fire method of the Lord of heaven became larger and larger, the black magic flame burned more and more fiercely, and the terrible karmic fire seemed to burn everything. At the same time, the eyes of the Lord of heaven were full of black flame, and the mind seemed to be swallowed up by karma, and most of the vitality absorbed from heaven and earth was consumed in an instant. "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth. Since you don''t give it, I''ll kill you and get it myself!" The Lord of heaven roared and immediately flew up and kicked Meng Hao. The wind and cloud in the sky suddenly changed, and the violent vigorous wind swept everything in an instant. Although the body of the karma fire method of the Lord of heaven is very huge, it is extremely flexible when starting, and the attack speed of this foot is also very fast. He doesn''t care about the life and death of ordinary magicians, whether they are enemy or own. With this kick, countless magician soldiers were blown out by the sharp wind, fell heavily in the distance, and hit countless pits on the ground. Many people''s bodies could not bear such a terrible vigorous wind. When they were in mid air, they burst into blood fog. At this moment, Lu Heng, Yang CE, ye qianrou, Zhu Wushuang and others changed their faces. At this time, there was no need for others to remind them. Everyone put up their magic shield, immediately performed their magic evasion and ran away madly in the distance. Next is the encounter of the supernatural. They can''t bear any energy afterwave. They must stay away from here as soon as possible. As for Cloud City, in the confrontation between two super giants whose strength exceeds 100 orders, Cloud City has only one way to destroy anyway. Seeing that the Lord of heaven kicked him hard, Meng Hao didn''t shake him. Meng Hao is not afraid of each other, but is afraid of the cloud city behind him. The combat effectiveness of both sides is too strong. The energy afterwave generated by any hit and collision is not affordable to Yuncheng. Although Meng Hao didn''t have much contact with the people in Cloud City, Meng Hao couldn''t bear to die so many people. In order to avoid collision, Meng Hao deliberately sideways, making the other party''s big feet directly wipe his own body and kick the past. Then Meng Hao waved his six arms together, five of which grabbed each other''s legs, and the hand holding the devil''s long gun stabbed the thigh of the Lord of heaven. "Pooh!" Although the karmic fire Dharma of the Lord of heaven is not a real body, it still brings great pain to the other party when Meng Hao''s demon spear stabbed the other party. Seeing this scene, Meng Hao couldn''t help but rejoice in his heart. "Valid!" Meng Hao roared, holding each other''s five hands on his right leg, never slackened, his body momentum exploded, his feet ripple, and rushed up into the sky with each other''s Dharma body. "The sky continent is not strong enough. Let''s go to your Shichong tianque to play!" Meng Hao drank loudly, his whole body was full of Qi, and directly crashed into the thick continent of a heavy tianque, and rushed up with the body of the karma fire Dharma of the Lord of heaven. Until then, the Lord of heaven broke free from Meng Hao''s three heads and six arms and stopped in the vast mountains with a heavy tianque. In fact, yichongtianque is also a suspended continent, with an area of only half of the empty continent, so it spans the universe. When you are in the sky continent, you can see the normal sky, but you can''t see a heavy sky que continent. But when we arrived at the tianque continent, what we looked up was still the sky. Meng Hao knew that there were two tianque on top of the first tianque until the tenth tianque. Meng Hao doesn''t know why the structure of the world is like this, which is totally unreasonable. Of course, the celestial world is originally a suspended world, and the vast degree here is hundreds of millions of times that of the earth. Maybe the earth people''s cognition is wrong. "Unexpectedly, you still have some ability!" The karmic fire Dharma of the Lord of heaven shook his huge head, and the black aperture burned behind him. It seems that his power has become a little more powerful than before. In the process just now, the Lord of heaven could not break free from Meng Hao''s bondage, so he drew a lot of vitality from all things in the sky and earth. If not, he could not break free from Meng Hao''s bondage so easily. Opposite, Meng Hao could clearly feel that the strength of the other party seemed to soar again, and his mood could not help but become gloomy. To be exact, this world is the world of the Lord of heaven. In this world, the other party is the absolute master, and others can''t shake it at all. Unless they have the energy to directly destroy the world, the other side can only become stronger and stronger in Vietnam. Meng Hao wanted to say something, but he felt the air around him in vain. "No!" Meng Hao was shocked. He found that the magic elements around his body became extremely unstable. There were various magic elements in the air, which were in a dynamic balance with each other. However, at this moment, all the magic elements around Meng Hao seemed to have changed, even towards a single magic element. To be exact, it is moving towards an unknown situation. "Huh?" Meng Hao narrowed his eyes and showed a dangerous expression. Because he found that his body couldn''t move. Now he felt as if his body was inlaid in the air, surrounded by an unshakable hard space, and he was squeezed here by the space. "What strange means is this?" Meng Hao was shocked. It was the first time he encountered this situation. Seeing that Meng Hao could not move, Jie suddenly smiled at the body of the karma fire Dharma of the Lord of heaven. "You think I did magic to you?" "Wrong, it''s the law." "I, who control the power of all living beings, have the strength to manipulate the laws of heaven and earth!" The Lord of heaven is very proud. Although he won''t live long, he is still happy to be crazy before he dies. It seems to have recovered the warm-blooded feeling of youth. Moreover, the Lord of heaven doesn''t think he will die. This young man from the desert island world holds the secret of the art of longevity. As long as you kill the other party here, with the help of the law of heaven and earth, you can extract the other party''s memory and obtain the information of the art of longevity. The time left for the Lord of heaven is running out. He must get the secret of the art of immortality as soon as possible, and then quickly practice successfully with the help of all sentient beings. Break and then stand, there is a glimmer of vitality. "Toast without penalty. If you took the initiative to hand over the art of longevity just now, you won''t have the pain now!" The karmic fire Dharma of the Lord of heaven came quickly with big legs. He stretched out his big hand and was ready to crush Meng Hao''s head, and then extract each other''s memory. Now, the other party has been firmly bound by its own space law. It is impossible to break free. The other party has become fish on the chopping board and can be slaughtered. Seeing the other party''s big hand getting closer and closer, when the other party''s big hand was about to fall on Meng Hao''s head, he faced Meng Hao with despair and suddenly smiled. The corner of his mouth was crooked, and there was a dangerous light in his eyes. "The old monster who has lived for so long has a bad mind!" Meng Hao sneered and said sarcastically. At the next moment, Meng Hao''s palm Rune shines, and the critical hit Rune erupts again with terrible power. Meng Hao, who was originally very powerful, had the blessing of critical hit runes, and his power suddenly increased. The three heads and six arms of the Dharma were shocked together, and the strange space shackles bound around him were broken. The karmic fire Dharma of the Lord of heaven was shocked. His eyes were shocked, and his body stepped back dozens of steps like lightning. With each step, a large area of mountain forest of Yichong tianque can be collapsed. Dozens of steps in succession, and the vast mountain forest of Yichong tianque is almost destroyed. Fortunately, Meng Hao forcibly pulled the other party to a heavy tianque. If it were in the sky continent, let alone the Cloud City, all the cities within a radius of hundreds of kilometers would suffer. "Whew!" While the other party retreated, Meng Hao accelerated and rushed to the Lord of heaven. At this moment, Meng Hao had put away the devil''s long gun. He waved six huge fists, which were dense like raindrops, and smashed down on the Lord of heaven. The power of each punch is the peak, with the power to explode the mountains. Meng Hao''s fists are constantly smashed out, ready to take the other party away! Chapter 353 There was a sky que, and a thunderous explosion came. With the blessing of critical hit runes, Meng Hao''s three heads and six arms method is unparalleled, and his combat effectiveness soars. Six fists together, and the body of the fire Dharma phase of the Lord of heaven is a fierce beating. Looking at the posture, Meng Hao plans to beat him directly. Although he knew that the strength of the other party could not last long, Meng Hao knew that his explosive power was also very short. Critical hit runes are disposable consumables. Theoretically, critical hit runes can only give Meng Hao a move to improve the output of violence. Therefore, Meng Hao wittily played a series of moves. As long as his move is not interrupted, he will continue to be in the violent increase of critical hit runes. The thunderous roar was the sound of Meng Hao''s fist hitting the karmic fire Dharma phase of the Lord of heaven. In the shocked eyes of the Lord of heaven, he felt his chest collapsed, his lower abdomen collapsed, his forehead collapsed, and his cheekbones collapsed The Lord of heaven felt as if he had become a broken drum and was being beaten like pain! "Poof!" The Lord of heaven suddenly opened his mouth, and a sharp sword gas spewed out of his mouth, straight to Meng Hao''s throat. Meng Hao shook his body, took a sliding step to the side, then accelerated suddenly, and easily avoided the other party''s sword attack. However, although Meng Hao escaped the other party''s attack, his moves were interrupted by the other party. The critical hit Rune has been exhausted, and Meng Hao doesn''t continue to attack. Meng Hao looked at each other carefully. He felt that the other party''s body had become a broken sack and instantly became full of holes. But strangely, the breath of the Lord of heaven did not weaken. At this time, it was still climbing. In Meng Hao''s shocked eyes, the breath of the Lord of heaven soared leisurely, the sunken part of his body bounced out again, and the injury recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. At the same time, the body of karmic fire Dharma of the Lord of heaven has also become solidified, and the karmic fire aura behind his head has become more intense, as if he has absorbed endless vitality again. The Lord of heaven''s eyes narrowed slightly to expose the fierce light. Just now, he had to use the ability of the creation jade ultimatum again to continue to absorb the vitality of all the people in the world, so as to heal his wounds and increase his strength. Meng Hao''s difficulty is far beyond the imagination of the Lord of heaven. Originally, the Lord of heaven thought that he could easily kill the other party after casting the karma fire method, and then arrest the other party''s soul, so as to obtain the art of longevity. In the plan of the Lord of heaven, force the other party to a dead end in five minutes, kill the other party in five minutes, and search the soul in five minutes. The rest of the time is used to practice the art of longevity obtained by soul searching. After casting various secret methods, he can keep the body of karmic fire method for half an hour by absorbing the power of all sentient beings through the handed down jade ultimatum. Time is urgent. Every minute and every second is very valuable. The Lord of heaven made a conservative estimate and left himself the last 15 minutes to carefully understand the art of longevity. He felt that he was carrying the vitality of countless creatures and accompanied by the creation jade ultimatum. Fifteen minutes was enough to practice the art of successful longevity. As long as we embark on the immortal cultivation road of the art of longevity, even if the karma and fire method bite back, the Lord of the heaven is confident to carry it. However, from the perspective of time, it seems too late. The two had been fighting for more than ten minutes, and the Lord of heaven could not defeat each other in five minutes. What makes the Lord of heaven feel more difficult is that now the other party is pressing himself. Unable to see the hope of victory, the Lord of heaven gradually became irritable. "Five minutes, I need to leave at least five minutes to practice the art of longevity. I want to keep the last five minutes anyway." "If soul searching is carried out at the fastest speed, three minutes is enough!" "In addition to the necessary eight minutes, I have twenty-two minutes." "Twelve minutes have passed now. I have ten minutes to kill each other at most!" The Lord of heaven thought silently, and his mood became more and more gloomy. Time is urgent. He can''t wait. Thinking of this, the body of the karma fire Dharma phase of the Lord of the heaven suddenly sat cross legged. His hands were folded, his eyes were slightly closed, and his mouth was talking. Suddenly, the body of karmic fire Dharma became a little bigger, and a bright light came out, interwoven into a huge green figure outside his body. At this moment, the body of the Lord of heaven looks greener. Green and strong! The whole heaven seemed to be boiling, especially the Jiuchong sky above, trembling at this time. Until a certain moment, the Lord of heaven suddenly opened his closed eyes. He stretched out his hands, holding the sky, and shouted, "come on, stick!" A roar shocked the world. Suddenly, in Meng Hao''s shocked eyes, Tan felt a heavy tianque flying under his feet, and a terrible force was recovering from the earth. At the same time, the double heaven also appeared in front of him at this time, as if the sky had collapsed and the huge suspended continent had smashed towards the heavy tianque. Before Meng Hao had time to exclaim, he found several more suspended continents flying towards this place. Losing the carrier of a heavy tianque, Meng Hao''s body immediately fell towards the empty sky continent. However, the next battle is likely to break out the power to destroy heaven and earth. Meng Hao also plans to connect all the people on earth to the heaven, so he certainly can''t let the world be destroyed. As a result, Meng Hao stepped on the soles of his feet, and a terrible energy ripple rippled in the void. Meng Hao stood firmly in the void and did not fall because a heavy tianque flew away from here. The ten sky que turned into ten flying islands, which was shrinking rapidly at this time. In less than a minute, the ten heavy tianque disappeared and was replaced by ten special weapon parts. At this time, a strong suction force is generated in various weapon parts. They attract each other and approach each other at a high speed. With a crisp and pleasant impact sound, the ten heavy tianque turned into ten magic wands, which were steadily spliced together at this time. With one hand move, the tianque magic wand rolled into his hands. The moment I got the tianque magic wand, the breath of the Lord of heaven suddenly shook and his power soared. Although the Lord of the heaven is already old and not like it, the Qi machine at this time has become extremely quiet, and earth shaking changes have taken place in his personal temperament. "You can force me to use the secret treasure of tianque. Even if I die, you are worth it!" The Lord of heaven has no sorrow or joy, said the cold voice. Before the words fell, the Lord of heaven suddenly raised his hand, and the tianque magic wand in his hand hit Meng Hao on the head. "Good guy!" Meng Hao roared and the dark Taoist priest saw it. Unexpectedly, the tenfold tianque was transformed by the secret treasure of tianque. It seems that this tianque magic wand must be very terrible. Being able to develop a continent is enough to prove the strength of this secret treasure. Especially after the combination of the Shizhong tianque, its power must be boundless. "You can''t touch it!" This is the only idea that jumped out of Meng Hao''s heart. As a real Wonderland strong man, his original God is very strong and has a strong sense of crisis. With his current strength, he can never stop the domineering attack of the other party. Meng Hao knows that the other party is running out of time. To use this secret method, he must pay a heavy agent. He feels that he doesn''t need to fight with the other party at all. Just consume it and consume the other party alive. As a result, Meng Hao''s footsteps trembled, and the energy ripple under his feet was like a super elastic device, which directly flew Meng Hao out. Meng Hao still maintained his Dharma true body with three heads and six arms. The soft golden light emitted from the real body made his body look like a golden meteor. Meng Hao is well aware of the horror of tianque magic wand. He must not let the other party stick to his own star. On the other side, the Lord of heaven, who was holding the tianque magic wand and was ready to smash it down, couldn''t help being stunned. The boy ran away! Just now, the other party beat him without parry. He finally took out his treasure. He originally planned to knock the other party to death with a stick. Unexpectedly "What a coward!" The Lord of heaven scolded and immediately got up and moved forward, followed by a sudden acceleration. Is the art of immortality still in Meng Hao''s body? When he can''t get the art of cultivating immortality, the Lord of heaven can''t let him escape. "Chase!" The Lord of heaven roared, and the huge tianque magic wand in his hand turned into a golden light and shot at Meng Hao. The ten sky que has disappeared, and the sky has become extremely tall and vast. What Meng Hao wants now is to leave this ghost place as soon as possible. Fighting is inevitable, so the scope of the added fighting must be very broad. In order to prevent the people living on the empty land from being slaughtered, Meng Hao did not choose to land, but kept flying towards the higher sky. He stepped on the ripples, and each step seemed to rub against the unnecessary wall in the void. Just step by step, go to heaven! The Lord of heaven is in pursuit. He can''t give up easily in the face of his prey. The problem is that the Lord of heaven has no way back. If he can''t seize the art of longevity in the remaining ten minutes, he is doomed to perish! "Die!" The Lord of heaven roared, and the huge karmic fire Dharma also roared loudly. With the powerful wave of tianque''s magic wand, it fell from the sky in the face of extremely terrible thunder. The whole body of this thunder is bright. After the white thunder, there is a faint blue light. It seems to contain the power to destroy the sky and the earth when the arc beats. Then, under the guidance of tianque''s magic wand, the terrible thunder fell on the head of Meng Hao, who was sprinting high. The attack speed of thunder is very fast. Meng Hao had great confidence in his speed, but he still couldn''t avoid thunder in the air. Originally, he had been able to hide, but a fine arc jumped out of the terrible thunder and bombarded him directly. The arc hit the enemy, and the whole thick thunder distance immediately found the direction. In the blink of an eye, it swallowed Meng Hao''s body. In the glare of thunder, Meng Hao was badly hurt by this terrible extermination. The real body of the three head and six arm Dharma phase was directly broken, the Dharma phase disappeared, and the body was also severely damaged. The terrible thunder attack took nearly a minute to end. Even so, Meng Hao''s body still has a fine arc jumping. It was the force of thunder forced from Meng Hao''s body. "I have to say, you are very strong, much stronger than I thought!" Meng Hao was ragged, scorched, curly hair and black smoke. However, Meng Hao seems not to be afraid of each other. After receiving the full blow of the other party, Meng Hao found that although he was seriously injured, he didn''t feel like dying, but felt very comfortable. Meng Hao could clearly feel that when his body was baptized by thunder, the running speed of the great immortal formula in his body became more smooth. The key is that when the thunder continues to bombard Meng Hao''s body, his cells and flesh are specially nourished. It was as if this terrible thunder had produced an extremely powerful special force after meeting with DAPIN Tianxian Jue. "Thunder robbery?" Meng Hao frowned slightly and wondered why. In his cognition, if the immortal wants to degenerate, he must be baptized by thunder robbery, that is, the so-called heaven robbery. However, Meng Hao did not cause thunder robbery in this process. Subject to the influence of the laws of heaven and earth, Meng Hao could not lead to thunder robbery whether in the desert island world or in the heaven. Therefore, before Meng Hao stepped into the real fairyland at that time, he needed to sharpen his physical body through combat and make his spiritual power perfectly integrate with his physical cells. And now, here comes the opportunity! The Lord of the heaven unexpectedly recruited the annihilating thunder and wanted to kill himself. If you can survive this terrible thunder, it will be of great benefit to practice the great immortal formula. Maybe we can break through to the mysterious fairyland at one stroke. "You''re going to die!" Meng Hao roared and rushed to the Lord of heaven. Because the tianque magic wand is constantly gaining momentum, a large number of annihilating Thunder have been mobilized from heaven and earth to prepare to kill Meng Hao. Meng Hao plans to use the other party''s thunder to quench his body, so he doesn''t stop the other party from calling the annihilation thunder. However, Meng Hao knows his physical state very well. Although the true fairyland is very strong, it still has a more powerful existence and realm. Therefore, Meng Hao wants to forcibly interrupt the other party before the other party''s gathered strength can kill himself. Sure enough, with Meng Hao''s active attack, half of the world killing thunder smashed down and directly hit Meng Hao. Seeing this scene, the Lord of heaven was overjoyed. "Is it finally over?" The Lord of heaven got up and moved forward. He planned to go over and fill Meng Hao with a knife, and then forcibly arrest the other party''s soul to inquire about the cultivation method of the art of longevity. At this time, the eager Lord of heaven suddenly stepped down, and his eyes showed a look of horror. He was frightened to see that Meng Hao came out of the endless thunder. Even though he was ragged and most of his body was damaged, his flesh really resisted the attack of God thunder. Moreover, the Lord of heaven has an illusion. He found that after being tempered by divine thunder, the other party''s breath became more and more solid and seemed to become stronger. "Cool, come again!" Meng Hao laughed wildly and looked at the more and more thunder in the sky, revealing his hot eyes. The Lord of the heaven, however, had a dark look in his eyes and said sadly, "it''s over!" Chapter 354 High in the sky, thunder clouds covered the sky and blocked out the sun. The power of terror pervaded the surrounding sky. The momentum of the Lord of heaven was incomparably strong, and the combat effectiveness soared to the extreme. However, there is no winner''s smile on the face of the Lord of heaven. On the contrary, he is very melancholy now. Because the guy opposite is better than him. Such a terrible thunder attack, the other party not only does not shout pain, but shout cool. What a pervert! Originally, the Lord of heaven had the confidence to win, but when he saw Meng Hao, who was charred all over, his confidence finally wavered. Time passed by minute by second. With each passing second, his chances of winning were smaller. "Bluff!" The Lord of heaven snorted coldly. He felt that the other party had suffered such a heavy attack and could not have nothing at all. Yes, it must be! The Lord of heaven narrowed his eyes and decided to attack again. To be exact, he didn''t exert all his strength in that blow just now, and was forcibly interrupted by the other party when he was half ready. The thunder power that actually attacks the other party is only half of its power. If the other party is really not afraid of thunder attack, why should the other party rush to interrupt himself? "There must be a ghost!" It''s true or false. You''ll know when you try. Thinking of this, the Lord of the heaven roared in his heart. The tianque magic wand in his hand sparkled a bright divine light and made a sudden move against the endless thunder in the sky. Suddenly, endless thunder was sensed and immediately poured down from the sky, pouring on Meng Hao''s head like a silver waterfall. Meng Hao stepped on the ripples and stood proudly in the void. His eyes looking at the Lord of heaven were full of madness. The eight nine Xuangong works wildly, the great immortal formula is running continuously, and the power of terror flows wildly in the body. In my mind, the golden villain sat quietly. That was Meng Hao''s yuan God. With the baptism of thunder, Meng Hao''s yuan God began to change dramatically. Meng Hao is calm on the surface, but in fact, he is dignified in his heart. The thunder attack of the Lord of heaven is a double-edged sword. If it is used well, it can harden the flesh. If it is not used well, it may be turned into fly ash by the other party. However, we must not lose in momentum. Meng Hao just installed one. The Lord of heaven was not confident immediately. He almost thought Meng Hao was not afraid of magic bombardment. "Just from that level of thunder baptism, I need at least three more times!" Meng Hao whispered and took out a dark spear from the ring. Well, that''s right. To be on the safe side, Meng Hao still wants to interrupt the other party when they are casting thunder magic. On the one hand, it is more important to beat each other. Once you are seriously injured by the other party''s thunder, you may kill yourself directly by the other party''s terrorist means. Powerful magic has the same disadvantage, that is, it takes too long to prepare. In order to gather enough energy, magicians usually need to sing long songs. The more powerful the magic, the longer it takes to sing. This makes them vulnerable to sneak attacks. The thunder attack of the Lord of heaven needs to continue to cast spells. The Silver Peak falling from the sky washes Meng Hao''s body like running water. Meng Hao clenched his teeth and stood upright, trembling all over. Meng Hao waited quietly with a long gun in his hand. When the power of thunder in the sky poured to a certain extent, he burst out and threw a spear at the Lord of heaven. The Qi machine vibrated, and the spear was faster than the thunder. It stabbed straight at the face of the Lord of heaven. As the spear was also watered by thunder, when the spear was thrown out, it looked like a flash of lightning. I don''t know. I thought the power of thunder rebelled. The Lord of heaven''s eyes flashed and had to interrupt the magic output. His body moved rapidly towards the distance to avoid the attack of the spear. But to the surprise of the Lord of heaven, with his figure shaking, the attack direction of the spear changed. Meng Hao''s Qi machine has already locked the Lord of heaven. The spear must hit the target before it ends, otherwise it will never die. The Lord of heaven felt the Qi machine characteristics of the spear, and immediately the momentum was shocked, and a magic shield completely condensed by the power of thunder appeared around his body. "Boom!" The spear bombarded the magic shield and immediately splashed a large amount of thunder and electricity. Although the spear retreated the Lord of heaven by three steps, it did not break the defense of thunder magic shield. "Hum, but so!" The Lord of heaven was cold and thought he was too conservative. In the situation just now, the other party obviously couldn''t hold up, otherwise he wouldn''t throw a spear at himself and forcibly interrupt his casting. "Damn it!" At this moment, the Lord of heaven realized that he had been fooled by the other party. If he continued to output unswervingly just now, the other party might have hung up. He was worried about getting hurt and took the initiative to interrupt the magic output. "Damn it!" The Lord of heaven cursed in his heart, because his time is really running out. most urgent! "Thunder from all sides, destroy this Liao!" The Lord of heaven seized the magic wand of tianque and input his magic power crazily again to summon the God thunder of heaven and earth. This time, no matter what the other party does, the Lord of heaven will no longer hide. This is his last chance. If this blow can''t kill the other party, he won''t be able to return to heaven. Opposite, Meng Hao, who had just rushed out of the baptism of thunder, was burning up and down and emitting bursts of smoke. However, Meng Hao''s eyes are getting brighter and brighter. There seems to be thunder jumping in his bright eyes, and his Yuanshen is undergoing continuous transformation. After becoming a true immortal, Meng Hao cultivated a yuan God. If you want to step into the realm of Xuanxian from the real immortal, the strength of the flesh is on the one hand, and the key is that the yuan God should further transform. Da pin Tianxian Jue has never worked so crazy as now. Meng Hao''s breath rose steadily, and his scorched appearance quickly scarred and separated, revealing his newly grown young skin. Of course, Meng Hao''s skin just looks young. In fact, its strength is much greater than the previous flesh. This is the benefit of the flesh quenched by thunder. The yuan God is still kneeling in the depths of his mind, constantly benefiting from the power of the flesh and the power of thunder, and his breath is soaring wildly. Meng Hao knew that the transformation of Yuanshen was in the next thunder baptism. He missed this opportunity and didn''t know how long to wait. Meng Hao just wanted to shout "come again", the power of terrible thunder has fallen from the sky. At this moment, the Lord of heaven was full of killing intention. He was very eager to kill Meng Hao and then use the soul searching secret method. Because the Lord of the heaven has integrated the whole heaven, when his killing recklessly reveals, the whole world seems to be full of killing. The Lord of heaven has strengthened his confidence. No matter what happens next, he will never hide again. He wants to tear Meng Hao''s body to pieces with endless thunder! "Boom!" The terrible thunder covered Meng Hao''s whole body again. This is the third thunder attack, more violent than the previous two. At this moment, the yuan God with closed eyes suddenly moved. He opened his eyes leisurely, opened his small mouth and sucked fiercely into the sky. Suddenly, there was a special reaction after endless thunder poured out on Meng Hao. Originally, Meng Hao seemed to be standing under a waterfall, and thunder washed around his body like water. But now, Meng Hao seems to have become a bottomless pit. When a large amount of thunder poured on him, it strangely didn''t flow out. All were absorbed and swallowed by the yuan God! "Ah, this!" The Lord of heaven was shocked. Although I don''t know what happened, the Lord of heaven knows it must not be a good thing. At this time, Meng Hao, who was charred all over, suddenly showed an evil smile to the Lord of heaven, then summoned the devil''s long gun and threw it at the Lord of heaven again. This time, instead of throwing an ordinary spear, Meng Hao directly threw his weapon, the devil spear. Of course, from the appearance, there is no big difference between a spear and a spear. Especially when the whole body is wrapped by the power of thunder, it can''t be seen from the appearance. Seeing Meng Hao throwing a spear again, the Lord of heaven couldn''t help but flash his eyes. He couldn''t help but resist those who wanted to dodge. "Another move?" The Lord of heaven showed a sneer in his heart. He seemed to think of something. "I dare to absorb my thunder directly. I really want to die." "In that case, suck hard and see if you''ll die!" According to the previous encounters, the Lord of heaven felt that Meng Hao was bluffing again. If the other party can easily swallow his thunder power, why didn''t he just swallow it? Also, if the other party really has no problem, why throw a spear at yourself? Don''t you want to interrupt yourself?! "Hum, I won''t be fooled again!" "Don''t you want to smoke? I''ll help you!" "Hold you up!" The Lord of heaven dispelled the idea of interrupting magic, and the power of thunder continued to fall from the sky and hit Meng Hao. Several times before, he was interrupted by the other party at the last minute and missed the opportunity to kill the other party. This time, he could not miss the opportunity again. It seems that the other party is obviously unable to hold on. Because whenever the opponent can''t hold, he will throw a spear at himself to interrupt his casting. This time, the Lord of heaven doesn''t intend to dodge. He has a magic shield. According to previous experience, he can resist Meng Hao''s spear attack. Seeing that the spear carrying thunder is getting closer and closer to him, the Lord of heaven not only did not dodge, but increased the attack strength of thunder. Anyway, the other party''s attack can''t break his magic shield. The Lord of heaven doesn''t have to worry at all. "Boom!" "Ka!" "Poof!" After the explosion, the expression of the Lord of heaven froze in vain. A dark spear easily pierced his magic shield and directly stabbed him. Half of the spear was exposed on the back of the Lord of heaven, and blood gushed from the front and back. At the same time, due to the interruption of magic and the sweeping force of thunder, the Lord of heaven was strongly backfired. At the same time, the karmic fire behind his head exploded into endless black flames, splashing around his body. The body of the Lord of heaven became greener, and the dark green light enveloped his whole body, making his blood turn green. Feeling the rapid passage of a large number of vitality, the Lord of heaven was shocked. He desperately urged the creation jade ultimatum, trying to draw more strength and vitality from heaven and earth. However, his life passed so fast that he had lost control of the creation jade ultimatum. At this moment, the green light around the Lord of heaven began to become light. Countless green lights fly around towards the void, and the majestic vitality and vitality fly away between heaven and earth along many special invisible lines. This is the vitality absorbed by the Lord of heaven from all things in the world. At this time, he could not control the creation jade ultimatum, and the magnificent vitality began to return along the way of coming. At the same time, those who lost a lot of vitality received the returned vitality. The white haired old man has a ruddy face, a gray layer on the snow-white hair, the dense wrinkles are relieved slightly, and the crow''s feet have become a lot lighter. Although most of the vitality was consumed by the Lord of heaven, when the rest returned, all the lives forcibly absorbed were restored. As the green light representing vitality gradually dissipates, the karmic fire method of the Lord of heaven collapses, and his body inevitably becomes old again. This time, the life of the Lord of heaven finally came to an end. Now, he has no way to recover. Lost control of the creation jade ultimatum, his defeat is set. The huge tianque magic wand fell powerlessly from the sky. The tianque magic wand can be turned into a ten fold tianque. It is a great magic treasure. Of course Meng Hao won''t watch it fall. In a moment, Meng Hao''s Yuanshen gently stretched out his small hand and grabbed the void fiercely. Suddenly, an invisible force appeared in the void, as if caught by an invisible hand. "Originally, this is the imperial object across the air!" Meng Hao whispered in his heart and felt very curious. In fact, when Meng Hao cultivated Yuanying, he had the ability to resist objects across the air, but he never tried. Now we have cultivated the yuan God. Of course, it is a very simple thing to want to defend things across the air. When Meng Hao pulled the tianque magic wand back, the yuan God stretched out a small hand to the creation jade ultimatum at the same time. Suddenly, the invisible force grabbed the creation jade ultimatum and pulled it towards Meng Hao. This is the last picture the Lord of heaven saw before he died. Both tianque magic wand and creation jade ultimatum are the lifelong efforts of the Lord of heaven. Unexpectedly, they all became Meng Hao''s booty in the end! "I hate it!" The Lord of heaven roared in his heart, and his turbid eyes were filled with endless hatred. "Bang!" In the endless hatred, the body of the Lord of heaven exploded for no reason. The Lord of heaven, who has been in heaven for more than 800 years, has finally fallen! At the same time, countless special silk threads flew out of the exploding body and shot wildly in all directions, as if running for their lives and directly fled into the void. Seeing this scene, Meng Hao couldn''t help narrowing his eyes and showing surprise. "What is that? The origin of the world?" Chapter 355 Countless silk threads fled into the void and disappeared. Meng Hao thought a little in his heart. That may be the legendary origin of the world. At that time, the Lord of heaven could absorb the vitality of the world, mainly relying on the original power of the world. Without the support of the world origin, he may not be able to urge the creation jade ultimatum. In the void, Meng Hao put away his three heads and six arms, holding the tianque magic wand in his left hand and the creation jade ultimatum in his right hand. These two artifacts should be the top weapons and equipment in the whole heaven. Meng Hao tried to store them in the ring, but he was stunned and failed. The level of the weapon is too high to be accommodated by the storage device. Meng Hao had to hold them in his hand. After the sharp of thunder, Meng Hao''s yuan God was refined, and his physical strength further soared. He has successfully advanced to the realm of Xuanxian. Meng Hao''s current strength has reached the level of seeking defeat alone. Especially after the death of the Lord of heaven, there are basically no people in the whole heaven who can compete with him. Of course, around the sky continent are the sixteen Tianyun states. Beyond the sixteen Tianyun states are vast deserts, including powerful Warcraft. However, the habitats of Warcraft and human beings do not coincide, and there is no endless contradiction between the two sides, so the possibility of conflict is very small. With Meng Hao''s current strength, no one in heaven is his opponent. As long as he sweeps the major cities in the sky and the mainland, the world will be his. Meng Hao is not complacent. Every time he thinks of those terrible eyeballs overlooking the world outside the desert island, Meng Hao has a shivering feeling. Even now he has become the body of Xuanxian, he doesn''t dare to be careless. [Ding, congratulations to the host for rescuing Cloud City and killing the Lord of heaven. You have overfulfilled the task.] [reward: one high-grade City, one super tumbling cloud and one set of Taiqing immortal method.] Suddenly, the mechanical sound of the system sounded, and Meng Hao was overjoyed. The familiar voice appeared again, and Meng Hao felt like he had found his destination. I''m not alone. I''m accompanied by a system. I''m already in an invincible position. The reward this time is very rich. The original reward was an intermediate city plus a somersault cloud. As Meng Hao overfulfilled the task, the intermediate city became an advanced one, and the ordinary somersault cloud became a super somersault cloud. Most importantly, Meng Hao obtained a set of Taiqing immortal method. Meng Hao guessed a little about the level of Taiqing immortal cultivation. It must be higher than Da pin Tian Xian Jue. But not necessarily. Meng Hao has no research on this. Anyway, he knows one thing: system products must be high-quality products! "Super somersault cloud!" Meng Hao roared, and a white cloud came from the sky. Mingming was far away, but he suddenly appeared in front of Meng Hao. A somersault cloud has a somersault of 180000 miles, and a super somersault cloud has a somersault of 1.8 million miles. The speed soared more than ten times. Meng Hao was pleasantly surprised to find that the super somersault cloud not only has extremely fast speed, but also has the ability to blink. As long as Meng Hao has been to the place, he can take the super somersault cloud and instantly appear anywhere. "Hanyuan city!" Suddenly, Meng Hao''s figure appeared over Hanyuan city. After a fierce war, order has been restored in Hanyuan city. Because it is remote, the Lord of heaven didn''t pay attention to it after he couldn''t kill the city. It has restored the normal life of the people here. Meng Hao took a look at the city standing in the northernmost part of the sky continent, and his mind turned again. "Cloud City!" Suddenly, Meng Hao''s figure appeared over the Cloud City. Compared with Hanyuan City, Cloud City is much more tragic. After all, we have just experienced a big war, and the city protection array of Cloud City has been broken. Countless magician soldiers guarding the city died on the spot, and the bodies have not been collected yet. In addition, the Tianmo army attacking Cloud City in four directions was severely damaged by Meng Hao''s terrible deterrent. At this time, nearly two million people fell to the ground seriously and didn''t even have the strength to escape. Since Meng Hao took the Lord of heaven to rush above a heavy tianque, the people below can''t see the world shaking war. The city Lord Dugu Caixia is directing the magician in the city to treat the wounded and restore the city protection array of Cloud City. As for those seriously injured and dying demons outside, no one paid attention to them for the time being. Meng Hao looked at the busy figure in the Cloud City and couldn''t help nodding silently. Dugu Caixia was able to stabilize her formation so quickly. Meng Hao saw that whether it was Dugu Caixia or others, he frequently looked up at the sky. Obviously, they are still waiting for the final result of the battle. No matter what the outcome of the war, Meng Hao''s glorious image has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. However, Meng Hao did not take the initiative to show up. With his current strength, if you don''t want others to see him, even if you stand beside them, you won''t be found. His powerful Yuanshen swept the whole sky continent and found that almost all the strong men in the city were paying attention to the trend of Cloud City. After all, the momentum of the war just now was too high and vast, and the whole space continent was shocked. Meng Hao ignores the reaction of the people in the sky continent. Now he wants to return to Haotian city and get out the high-level cities he has obtained first. "Haotian city!" Meng Hao''s mind moved and suddenly appeared above Hao Tiancheng. In fact, at Meng Hao''s current speed, flying from Cloud City to Haotian city is no slower than blinking. However, Meng Hao has just gained the ability to teleport. He thinks it''s fun. The colorful protection array remains the same, and Haotiancheng is as solid as gold. At the top of the Haoqi building, the clouds sat cross legged and were practicing with their eyes closed. Under the Haoqi building, the first group of members who followed Meng Hao to the heaven were also meditating and practicing. After many members ate the meat of the magic dragon, their physical strength was greatly nourished. Their cultivation speed and strength improved by leaps and bounds. Especially when cooperating with the cultivation of eight nine Xuangong, the soaring speed of that power is shocking. Originally, the eight nine Xuangong body refining technique given by Meng Hao can only support the soldiers to practice up to level 10, but with the help of magic dragon ingredients, many people have crossed the bottleneck of level 20. Many people have begun to sprint towards the thirty steps. Seeing the diligent people, Meng Hao couldn''t help nodding silently. With Meng Hao''s strength, it''s certainly no problem to sweep the sky continent alone. But he can''t do everything himself. Next, Meng Hao plans to calm down and practice Taiqing Xianguang. He doesn''t want to waste his time and energy on the battlefield. To tell the truth, how long he can stay in this world is still unknown. There are too many variables. Maybe the world will collapse in the next second. Any more territory is meaningless. Therefore, we should first put out the high-level cities rewarded by the system. With the experience of Haotiancheng, Meng Hao found a very interesting phenomenon. Haotian city is a whole. Whether it is the city wall or the ground, or the palace corridor, or even the pavilions, it is a whole. In theory, the city can be completely moved. If there is no accident, the high-level city should also be an overall city. In this way, the city of system reward is not a simple building, but a movable magic weapon. Meng Hao still doesn''t know how to move. It is estimated that he will not know the secret until the scale of the city reaches a certain level. Meng Hao stepped out and entered Haotian city. Gently fell on the roof of Haoqi building, and the clouds in cross knee meditation not far away gently opened their eyes. Seeing Meng Hao''s return, the clouds immediately showed a happy look, and the anxiety in his eyes finally disappeared. The cloud city is not far from Haotian city. The fighting there was so much that Yunni certainly noticed it. She couldn''t stand that terrible collision. On the surface, Yunni is sitting cross legged. In fact, she is not settled. Instead, she silently guards many soldiers of Haotian city according to Meng Hao''s requirements. Otherwise, Meng Hao landed so lightly that it was impossible to disturb her. "Master, you''re back!" Yunni hurried up and walked towards Meng Hao. She looked at Meng Hao carefully and found that the master was not hurt. She immediately smiled happily. Yunni is the first beauty in the world. Her gorgeous crown is unique in the world. No one can compare with her. At this time, a smile made the sunshine of Haotian city seem bright and beautiful. Meng Hao nodded gently and said, "just in time, you expand the city with me, and then go to the desert island world to pick up all the others." Yunni, dressed in a long snow-white dress, stood on the Haoqi building, fluttering in the wind. When she heard Meng Hao''s words, her bright eyes couldn''t help being stunned. Build a city? I know nothing about architecture, but my earthly magic is the strongest here. It can help build the city wall. However, is it a little too capricious to build the city with only two people? For a moment, countless thoughts flashed in Yunni''s heart. However, since she signed the magic contract with Meng Hao, she has been Meng Hao''s person. No matter what Meng Hao said, she will unswervingly implement it. Meng Hao saw each other''s doubts, but he didn''t explain. According to the original idea, Meng Hao chose the location of the high-level city on the periphery of Haotian city. Yes, Meng Hao plans to take Haotian city as the center and lay his city layer by layer. Among them, the center of the circle is the space portal connecting the desert island world. [do you choose to build a city?] "Yes!" [Ding, the host has chosen to build an advanced city, and the data is loading...] [the construction of high-level city has begun. The current construction progress is 1%, and the completion is expected to take 24 hours.] Hearing the system prompt, Meng Hao couldn''t help taking a deep breath. It turns out that it takes a day to build a high-level city. It seems that you can do something else during this time. Standing on the wall of Haotian City, Meng Hao can see that all directions are shrouded by an inexplicable Qi machine. The ground is slightly raised, and soon a strong wall will rise from the ground, which is rapidly building itself. Building the city wall is a huge project, but it is a very simple thing for the system. On the contrary, the construction speed of pavilions and pavilions is a little slower. After all, these buildings need more details, which is certainly not as convenient as building walls. Beside Meng Hao, the clouds widened their eyes and looked at everything in front of them in disbelief. At that time, how Haotian city appeared was not clear to Yunni. Now she still doesn''t know the situation outside Haotian city. "What magic is this? Why have I never heard of it?" Yunni didn''t know the existence of the system, so she regarded this magical means as magic and thought it was a special magic performed by Meng Hao. Meng Hao certainly wouldn''t explain this. He just smiled brightly and said, "after the construction of the new city is completed, you will take Su cainai to the lower boundary and pick up the others in the desert island world." Hearing this, Yunni immediately nodded gently, but her eyebrows wrinkled a little. Yunni is now a ninety-nine level magician, and her strength is a step further than before. If she wants to lower the boundary, she has to suppress her strength below level 10. To tell the truth, after the last thing about the lower boundary, Yunni has had a psychological shadow on the lower boundary. I''m afraid it will be suppressed after going on. However, she must obey Meng Hao''s orders unconditionally. Besides, the most terrible people in the desert island world are here. It should be safe below. Meng Hao plans to let Yunni and Su cainai go down together, pick up his family first, and then other people on earth. This time, Meng Hao doesn''t intend to go down in person, because he has a hunch that when he meets with those terrorist beings outside the desert island world again, it is estimated that he will never die. Since Meng Hao has discovered the existence of those horrors, of course, those horrors have also discovered Meng Hao. No matter what the other party is planning, since Meng Hao found them, the other party must eradicate this anomaly. Therefore, before his strength reaches its peak, he will not go to the desert island world. Thinking of this, Meng Hao felt that he should practice Taiqing Xianguang as soon as possible. When his strength reaches his current state, Meng Hao has basically abandoned magic. The upper limit of magic attack is there. No matter how hard you try in the end, you can''t break through the fate of level 100 in the end. However, body refining is OK. The immortal method is even better. Meng Hao''s physical strength has been soaring by virtue of the eight nine Xuangong. Now he has stepped into more than 90 steps this morning. Moreover, Meng Hao did not feel any bottleneck. In other words, as long as he can constantly draw strength, his physical strength will continue to soar. At the same time, when fighting, the true body of the three head and six arm method can greatly increase his combat effectiveness. In addition, Meng Hao also controls the grand immortal formula. After practicing the great immortal formula, Meng Hao''s strength improved by leaps and bounds. Starting from Qi practice, he built foundation and pill, condensed Yuanying, and finally became an incarnation until he became an immortal and cultivated Yuanshen. Along the way, Meng Hao''s strength has soared to the realm of Xuanxian. Further up is the golden fairy. After becoming a golden immortal, Meng Hao''s strength can be regarded as having endless longevity yuan and can get real longevity. To become a golden immortal is the limit of the great immortal formula. Now, Meng Hao has obtained the Taiqing immortal method. With the help of Taiqing immortal method, Meng Hao may have the opportunity to preach and become a saint. Although it is a very distant thing, the road is at your feet. As long as you step out, you only care about the wind and rain Chapter 356 This is an extraordinary day for the sky continent. The Lord of heaven fell, the Tianmo guard was killed and injured, and the magician trade union was severely damaged. The places and forces that originally rose up were all celebrating and warmly celebrating the arrival of this great moment. In addition, another thing that shocked the world happened. In the area where Shuiyue cave was originally located, a huge city appeared out of thin air. It is said that the city was only a dozen square kilometers in size, but I don''t know why, it suddenly increased by nearly a thousand times. This city is called Haotian city. It was built by people in the lower world. The construction speed and technology are incredible. According to reliable information, the strong man who killed the Lord of heaven is the Lord of Haotian city. People from Kongtian didn''t dare to visit Haotian city. It seems that it has become a restricted area of Kongtian, and most people don''t dare to go there. All the people who originally lived nearby moved at this time. Of course, people''s attention is not in Haotian City, but in the disputes of major forces. The Lord of heaven was killed, the magician Trade Union existed in name only, and all major forces declared independence one after another. Everyone wanted to become a new Lord of heaven. Although now all aspects of the performance of more restraint, the actual space continent has been surging undercurrent. I believe that before long, a scuffle sweeping the whole Aerospace continent will break out. The morning sun fell on the earth, and the sky continent ushered in a new day. Meng Hao''s super city has been built, and the colorful city protection array extends far away. Haotian city has felt quite large. As Meng Hao imagined, the former Haotian city has become the current inner city, and the newly expanded city has become the outer city. Outside the inner city, there is a wide and flat official road, which is reserved by Meng Hao. Meng Hao gave this official road a resounding name: the first ring road. At the same time, there is a similar official road in the outer city of Haotian city. Meng Hao named it the second ring road. Meng Hao planned to extend it one by one until he occupied the whole space continent for himself. When the sun shines on Haotian City, Meng Hao ends his practice and comes out of Haoqi building. Because the earth people who have been staying in the lower boundary began to move up one after another. Meng Hao''s family was the first to be picked up. Sister Meng Ke, father Meng Nanshan, mother Zhang Hailan, and sister''s good friends. In addition, there are a large number of people on earth. Of course, most of these people Meng Hao do not know. The reason why we want to transfer them to the heaven is because it is relatively safe here. The premise is the principle of voluntariness. Meng Hao will never force those who are willing to stay in the desert island world. Those who are willing to follow Meng Hao to heaven, Meng Hao welcomes them with both hands. If a city wants to live, population is necessary. Yunni and Su cainai go down to perform the task together. Su cainai is worried that Haotiancheng has not enough food, so he brings back a lot of food and vegetables. Yunni did not give any opinions on this matter. Not enough to see her cold expression, it seems to have explained everything. Heaven is a world-class world. The nutritional value of food and vegetables here far exceeds that of the desert island world. It is not a wise thing to transport food from the desert island world to heaven. Of course, Yunni didn''t refute because Haotiancheng was really short of food. Although Meng Hao just arranged to send a large amount of magic dragon meat yesterday, we can''t eat meat all the time. Although there is a lot of magic dragon meat, there is always a time to finish it, so food is still a necessity. In the desert island world, people never worry, because Meng Hao''s base island produces food all the time. Even if it later becomes a desert island continent, food resources are inexhaustible. Now in heaven, except for a magnificent Haotian City, it seems to be poor. Yunni tactfully mentioned this matter with Meng Hao, who didn''t seem to care. She remembered that Meng Hao just smiled and said, "there is a city 200 kilometers southeast of Haotian City, called Yongcheng, with a population of 6 million, very rich." With these words, Meng Hao had nothing to say. Yunni''s mind is delicate. She thinks Meng Hao may want to annex Yongcheng next. As for why there has been no action, it may be because the ordinary soldiers in Haotian city are too weak. Therefore, let''s eat the food transported from the desert island world for the time being. The thoughts of people on earth have always been complex. For example, some people are unwilling to go this time of population migration. In the desert island world, due to the Haotian emperor, the earth people are the nobles here, and the original residents of the desert island world are automatically inferior. Therefore, in the desert island world, people on earth can be domineering. After stabilizing for a period of time, the arrogant nature of human beings began. Therefore, some people live very well in the desert island world, so they don''t plan to evacuate with the large forces. Although Meng Hao has gone to heaven, the name of emperor Haotian is still there. The aborigines of the desert island world dare not resist, so they can continue to bully. Meng Hao respected everyone''s ideas, so he didn''t force them to leave. Fate is their own choice, one day a great disaster, that is also their own choice. Of the 120 million people on earth, 80 million chose to follow Meng Hao to the heaven, and the remaining 40 million stayed in the desert island world. 80 million people is not a small number. The space portal can accommodate up to three people at a time. In other words, it will take a long time for these people to completely transfer to Tianjie Haotiancheng. These things are naturally arranged by the following people. Meng Hao only needs to settle down his own people. With the current scale of Haotiancheng, it is impossible to hold so many people, so it is imperative to expand outward. Haotian city is surrounded by Yongcheng in the southeast, Yuncheng in the West and Zhucheng in the north. Of course, there are many small counties between cities. There are large areas of land suitable for farming. Although the population is not very dense, it covers a wide range. Meng Hao felt that he could take the three cities as his own. Cloud City is special. Meng Hao has a little friendship with Cloud City Leader Dugu Caixia, so there is no need to annex them. Just form an alliance directly. As for Yong city and Zhu City, we need to seize the city. In this way, 80 million people will have enough living space, and Haotiancheng will also get a steady stream of food and wealth. At noon, Meng Hao held a banquet in Haoqi building and invited everyone to celebrate. Used to the days of trembling and trembling, now I''m finally at ease. Although the whole space continent has become very unstable, for the world, Meng Hao is the intruder and the ultimate boss, so he must not panic. Haoqi building covers a large area, with a spacious hall in the middle, a high ceiling, carved beams and painted buildings, hollowed out on all sides, and a breeze blowing slowly. On the throne, Meng Hao sat there. Everyone has had enough to eat and drink, and they are familiar with each other. The atmosphere on the field is much warmer. Meng Hao held a wine glass and said to the people, "everyone, after drinking this cup, everyone will go back to practice and improve their strength as soon as possible. When you have enough strength, we will attack cities and land together!" Hearing Meng Hao''s words, the people got up one after another and drank the wine in the cup. Soon after the crowd left, Meng Hao and his family came to the top floor of Haoqi building. This is the highest place of Haoqi building, with a good environment. There is a huge wooden table in the room, which is made of unknown materials and looks very exquisite. There are four chairs around the wooden table. The workmanship of each chair is very fine. The surface is domineering and the side leakage is different. Zuo Qinglong, you Baihu, Nan Zhuque, Bei Xuanwu Each chair is carved with a divine animal. Although it is not as gorgeous as the magic rune, it contains its own rhyme. "Everybody sit down!" Meng Nanshan was the first to sit in the North chair and waved to Meng Hao and others. Since practicing the eight nine Xuangong given by Meng Hao, Meng Nanshan''s body has become stronger than before. Because he has always enjoyed the resources given by Meng Hao, he practices much faster than ordinary soldiers. Now he is a strong man of level 50. "It''s really beautiful here. My brother is powerful. He''s not even afraid of the heaven!" Meng Ke smiled and sat beside his father. His beautiful eyes bent into crescent moon and looked at Meng Hao sweetly. Meng Hao gave a dry smile and said, "ha, sister, you won''t hurt me at last. I''m very happy with my brother!" Meng Hao smiled, picked up the teapot, poured tea for his parents and sister, and finally poured himself a bowl. Before that time, my sister and Meng Hao were a pair of living treasures. My sister could always find all kinds of wonderful reasons to fight against my brother. Like this kind of words that actively praised his brother, Meng Ke was hard to say. Mother Zhang Hailan sat between them, took a cup and took a sip. Just when she wanted to talk, she was suddenly stunned. "What kind of tea is this?" Zhang Hailan asked in a quiet voice. The tea in the cup emits a faint aroma of tea. On the surface, it looks a faint golden yellow. When it is drunk in the mouth, it has a slight bitter taste, but it will soon return to sweet. The key is that after drinking this cup of tea, Zhang Hailan felt that her whole person became lighter. She felt that her eyes had become clearer and her thoughts had become clearer. There seemed to be a mysterious sound in her mind, urging her to calm down and concentrate. Seeing his mother''s reaction, Meng Ke also picked up the teacup and took a sip. Then, Meng Ke couldn''t help brightening his eyes. His eyes were bright, as if there were little stars shining. Meng Nanshan also showed curiosity and took a sip from his tea cup. "Hey, good tea!" Meng Nanshan usually likes to drink tea and has a high appreciation of tea. He knows that this tea is absolutely precious just by tasting it. After tasting the taste, Meng Nanshan was shocked and seemed to think of something. "This is Wudao tea!" Meng Nanshan was shocked. Hearing Meng Nanshan''s words, sun Hailan and Meng Ke showed such an expression at the same time. We all drank the enlightenment tea given by Meng Hao before. Yes, that''s the feeling. "This is a kind of tea in the fairy world. It should be similar to our Wudao tea before. Although the effect is not as good as Wudao tea, it is better in quantity." Meng Hao took a sip from his tea cup with a shallow smile on his face. Previously, Meng Hao received a systematic reward for Wudao tea. In addition to the part he consumed, he also gave a small part to his family. The quantity of enlightenment tea is limited, but there are a lot of tea in the heaven. It is absolutely helpful for people in the lower world of practice. "After drinking tea, I have a set of Kung Fu to share with you. I hope you can practice successfully." Meng Hao said to the people. Hearing Meng Hao''s words, Meng Nanshan immediately smiled and said, "the eight nine Xuangong you passed to us has not been cultivated well. I''m afraid it''s not bad to practice other skills." Different from others, the eight nine Xuangong passed by Meng Hao to others is a simplified body refining technique, but what passed to his family is the original version of the authentic eight nine Xuangong. Theoretically speaking, as long as they cultivate the eight nine Xuangong to a high level, they can condense the true body of the three heads and six arms Dharma. "Brother, I don''t want to work hard. Let me be a salted fish quietly, okay?" Meng Ke Duzhuo mouth, coquettish way. In Meng Ke''s view, my brother is now the strongest invincible in the world. With him, I don''t need to practice at all. Meng Hao patted his sister on the head and said, "it''s always right to learn more skills in this world full of unknowns." Before the words fell, Meng Hao took out three books from the storage ring and handed them to his father, mother and sister respectively. "This is the cultivation method of Da pin Tian Xian Jue. To be exact, this is a set of cultivation skills. When you practice to a high level, you can live the same life as heaven." Meng Hao explained calmly. Hearing this, the three couldn''t help being shocked and immediately showed great joy. Unexpectedly, Meng Hao has the art of cultivating immortals here. What else does he not have? However, Meng Nanshan looked bitter and said, "you should know that our cultivation talent is far from that of you. If we practice this set of fairies at this time, will the eight nine Xuangong be abandoned?" "Yes, I think eighty-nine Xuangong is also very strong. I''m more than forty steps now. I''m going to catch up with your father," Zhang Hailan added. Meng Hao immediately smiled calmly and said, "don''t worry, the great immortal formula and the eight nine Xuangong complement each other. The two skills practice together, and the speed of practice is faster!" "Great, I''m going to be an immortal!" Meng Ke laughed and jumped out of his chair happily. Meng Nanshan and Zhang Hailan were also relieved, and their hanging hearts were relieved. Meng Hao picked up his tea cup and said to the three people, "come on, drink more tea, which will help you find the sense of Qi, practice the great immortal formula, and understand the aura of heaven and earth." Hearing this, the three had a clear understanding in their hearts. They finally knew why Meng Hao wanted to invite everyone to tea. It turned out that they had been prepared long ago. So they drank all the tea in the cup, and then, taking advantage of the mysterious feeling of calmness and concentration, they sat cross legged on the chair and began to practice the great immortal formula. "The first level is to understand the aura of heaven and earth. As long as you can detect their existence, try to absorb them into your body." "According to the operation mode of Reiki recorded in DAPIN Tianxian formula, as long as Reiki enters the body, cultivation will become." "Come on!" Chapter 357 After the earth people came to heaven, they all lived in Haotian city. Because most of the earth people are weak, Meng Hao did not rush to expand outward, but adopted the policy of full cultivation. Not only are the people below practicing, but even Meng Hao is not idle. He is alone in the Haoqi building to practice the Taiqing immortal method. In this way, Haotiancheng appears extremely low-key. According to the local magicians in the sky continent, Meng Hao, the strong man in Haotian City, killed the Lord of heaven. The next step must be to make a high-profile announcement and become the new Lord of heaven. But surprisingly, Meng Hao didn''t have any news at all. He didn''t seem to want to take his place. Why did this happen? Did the other party suffer great trauma in the battle with the Lord of heaven? It must be! Soon, a rumor spread in the sky continent: Meng Hao, the Lord of Haotian City, suffered heavy losses in the battle with the Lord of heaven, and his strength plummeted! After receiving this news, many forces who were originally in a wait-and-see attitude became ready to move. At this time, it is not the emperor, but when. As a result, many of the city''s leaders have raised their arms and shouted, announcing that they are the emperor. For a moment, the whole space continent suddenly became fragmented. Except for those sporadic small forces, it can be divided into five parts. The surrounding 16 Tianyun prefectures merged and became independent, announcing the establishment of Tianyun empire. Emperor Tianyun is a ninety-nine level magician. At this time, he is closing the door and sprinting through the bottleneck of the hundred level. Once the breakthrough is successful, he will launch the first shot at unifying the aerospace continent. In addition, the territories originally belonging to the four mysterious regions of earth, water, fire and wind also became independent one after another, dividing up all the main cities of the sky continent. Eastern Xuanfeng area, Western Xuanfeng area, southern XuanHuo area and Northern Xuanshui area. The four regions established Xuanfeng Empire, Xuandi Empire, XuanHuo Empire and Xuanshui Empire respectively. Meng Hao''s Haotian city is located at the junction of Xuanshui Empire and XuanHuo empire. The original Shuiyue cave is a territory subordinate to Xuanshui waters. With the area of Haotian City, it is not even a point on the sky continent, so the emergence of Haotian city has little impact on the whole sky continent. The five major forces are crazy in conscription, each garrisoning millions of troops, waiting for the beginning of the expedition. The original cities that declared independence have now received the solicitation of all parties. For example, Yuncheng originally belonged to Xuanshui area, so it received the favor of Xuanshui king and gave a lot of interest conditions. Not only did Xuanshui King give the olive branch, but other forces also sent envoys to contact Dugu Caixia on their own initiative. You know, Yuncheng is located at the boundary of Xuanshui. If you can draw Yuncheng over, you will eat a piece of fat in Xuanshui directly. Of course, the reason why Yuncheng is so popular is mainly because of Haotian city. Now the whole sky continent knows that Cloud City and Haotian city are not far away, and the master of Cloud City, Dugu Caixia, also entertained the master of Haotian city. Obviously, there is a good relationship between Dugu Caixia and Meng Hao. As long as Dugu Caixia is attracted, Meng Hao may be brought into his own camp. Although there are rumors that Meng Hao is seriously injured outside, no matter whether the other party is seriously injured or not, as long as he draws into his own camp, there are only advantages and no disadvantages. These days, Dugu Caixia was really flattered and worried. The five most powerful forces in the whole Aerospace continent have all sent representatives to talk about cooperation with themselves. Dugu Caixia is very smart. She knows that many forces care about themselves because of Meng Hao. Therefore, she was not in a hurry to promise anyone that she would think it over. Although other forces were unwilling, they certainly wouldn''t force each other at this time, so they left and gave many precious properties to Cloud City. All of a sudden, Cloud City became very rich. The previously destroyed moat was quickly repaired and upgraded several levels. At the same time, the two city masters of Yongcheng and Zhucheng near Haotian city all showed their unwilling mood. Why can Cloud City get the attention of major forces, but not itself? The strategic position of Yongcheng and Zhucheng is similar to that of Yuncheng. OK! On this day, the mayor of Zhucheng came to Yongcheng to discuss the recent events. The general situation of the world has changed, and how many benefits can be obtained is basically locked in the initial period of time. Yongcheng has a huge area, which is not much different from Yuncheng. It has a population of more than 7 million and is rich in high-quality iron ore. It can be regarded as a very rich place. The geographical locations of Yongcheng, Zhucheng and Yuncheng are not far apart. They all belong to the junction of Xuanshui area and XuanHuo area. In peacetime, it is an important commodity trading area. During the war, it became a battleground for strategists. Once the forces of all parties engage in war, these cities will certainly not be spared. In Yongcheng, in a magnificent hall, several elders gathered together to prepare for the subsequent crisis. The mayor of Yong city is an old man in his sixties. He is thin and has a goatee. His eyebrows are a little naturally curled. He is Nalan Chegui, a 97th order magician, who has a supreme reputation and status in Yong city. Since the attack of Tianmo Wei on Hanyuan City, Nalan Chegui was worried, because he had a premonition that a catastrophe was coming. When Yuncheng was attacked, Nalan Chegui felt very lucky. As a city at the junction of the major mysterious regions, it is easy to be watched by people with intentions. Nalan Chegui''s judgment is correct, because Yuncheng in the same position was attacked. The reason why Yongcheng was not attacked was just good luck. "Lord Naran, what should I do?" A fat old man said anxiously in his voice. He is Tan Jianyuan, the leader of Zhucheng city. He is also a 97th order magician. Zhucheng is a vast plain. It is rich in LingMi. It is a famous granary in Xuanshui area. Because the people living here are magicians, there is no need to worry about drought and other problems. If there is a shortage of water, a water magic will solve it. Maybe it''s because the people here live a rich life, so they are cowardly. When they hear that there is going to be a war, they all tremble with fear. Tan Jianyuan, the leader of Zhucheng City, and Nalan Chegui, the leader of Yongcheng City, have been good friends for many years. When there was chaos, they immediately asked their friends for help. In the hall, Nalan Chegui''s eyes flickered, and his hale and hearty eyes were mixed with extremely complex expressions. He looked nervous and stopped talking. He seemed to have an important decision to say, but he didn''t know how to say it. Tan Jianyuan touched his chubby stomach and said sincerely, "Lord Nalan, if you have anything to say, it doesn''t matter. I''ll cooperate with you." Hearing the other party''s words, Nalan Chegui looked cold and said in a deep voice: "in that war that day, I sent the top Scouts of Yongcheng to watch the war in the distance and found a very important thing." "What''s the matter?" Tan Jianyuan''s eyes were stunned. He seemed to feel that things were no small matter. His fat body unconsciously leaned forward. Nalan Chegui lowered his voice and said seriously, "the war that day was earth shaking." "Tianjie took the initiative to use the creation jade ultimatum, absorbed a lot of the power of all sentient beings, and finally lost to the young city master of Haotian city." "With the blessing of the power of all sentient beings, the strength of the Lord of heaven has broken through the limit and condensed the karmic barrier Dharma. The combat effectiveness is extremely terrible." "However, he was finally defeated by the three headed and six armed FA Xiang of the city master of Haotian city. The terrible explosive power was frightening." "After the battle, the karma of the Lord of heaven broke, and the creation jade ultimatum disappeared." "According to our scouts'' observation, we found that the creation jade ultimatum was finally obtained by the city master of Haotian city." "After the other party got the creation jade ultimatum, his figure disappeared directly in situ. It seems that he hid in Haotian city." "So I guess the other party must have been badly hurt when fighting with the Lord of heaven, so he hid and healed." "You know, the Lord of heaven who has the creation jade ultimatum controls the origin of heaven." "He has hit his opponent hard with his original strength. That terrible injury can''t be healed in a short time." "So I decided..." Nalan''s eyes flashed and his voice became cold. Tan Jianyuan''s slightly fat body suddenly trembled and asked, "what''s the decision?" "Kill Shanghao Tiancheng and seize the creation jade ultimatum!" Nalan Chegui said fiercely. Hearing this, Tan Jianyuan couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. His fat body felt cold all over. The terror of the city master of Haotian city is well known in the world of heaven. At this time, everyone is afraid to avoid it. Unexpectedly, Nalan Chegui should take the initiative to attack. Seeing Tan Jianyuan''s shocked eyes, Nalan Chegui was in a bad mood. He glared at each other fiercely and said unhappily, "why, are you afraid?" "Not afraid, just feel a little flustered." timid Tan Jianyuan trembled. Nalan cheir GUI Leng snorted and said, "there is only one chance. As long as we take advantage of each other''s serious injury and seize each other''s creation jade ultimatum, then we can control the origin of this world and mobilize the power of all sentient beings." "The reason why the Lord of heaven is powerful is not his magic and terror, but because he controls the original power of the world. In this world, he is invincible." "As long as I get the creation jade ultimatum, I am an invincible existence, and the world will be dominated by me!" Nalan Chegui said in a defiant voice, and the white eyebrows on the tip of the eyebrows trembled. Tan Jianyuan frowned slightly and didn''t know how to answer. In fact, the purpose of his trip is not to take the initiative, but to seek the protection of his allies. But unexpectedly, before others hit him, he had to take the initiative, which was different from his inner vision. Seeing that the other party could not make up his mind, Nalan Chegui immediately changed his words and said, "in order to explore the deficiency and reality, we can make two preparations." "Let''s go with a congratulatory gift and meet the young city master of Haotian city first. With our eyes, we can certainly see whether he is hurt or not." "If you are sure that the other party is seriously injured, we will hit hard." "If the strength of the other party is not damaged, then we will present the gift and say to form an alliance." "How about this?" Hearing this, Tan Jianyuan finally breathed a sigh of relief. As long as there is room for maneuver, it is a better thing. "Well, do as the Lord Naran wants." Tan Jianyuan finally nodded and agreed to the other party''s suggestion. Therefore, Yongcheng and Zhucheng immediately took action, and 300000 troops gathered in their own cities. Once receiving the signal from the two city masters, they immediately sent troops to attack Haotian city. At the same time, Haotiancheng, nanchengmen. Above the city wall, hundreds of soldiers from the earth guarded their posts, looking excitedly at the vast sky continent. Although they haven''t gone out of Haotian City, they are very excited. This is heaven, a strange and magical world. There are not only powerful magicians, but also many powerful and terrible Warcraft. The magician here can practice up to a hundred steps. That terrible mana can really be called boundless mana. The reason why people are excited is not that they can become high-level magicians here, because it can also promote the cultivation speed of body refining. Everyone has received the eight or nine Xuangong given by Meng Hao. In the desert island world, many people''s strength is basically stuck at the seventh and eighth levels, so it is difficult to make progress. Cultivating physical strength is different from practicing magic. There are a lot of Magic Elements in the world here, so as long as the magician has the cultivation skills, his strength can advance by leaps and bounds. However, the cultivation of soldiers is relatively difficult. Because there is very little special energy between heaven and earth, if you want to harden your body, on the one hand, you should keep high-intensity training, on the other hand, you should eat energy rich food. In the desert island world, special energy and high-energy ingredients are limited, and everyone''s progress is slow. But in heaven, there is a lot of special energy in the air, and there are all kinds of high-energy ingredients. A few days ago, Lord Meng Hao brought back a lot of magic dragon meat, which contains too much special energy. Ordinary soldiers just drank a mouthful of broth and successfully broke through to the next level. Soldiers who can eat one or two pieces of meat have all made great progress by leaps and bounds. Therefore, the earth people who came to heaven are very excited, because everyone''s heart is full of hope and everyone has the opportunity to climb to the peak of combat power. Above the city wall, a bald man sat on the women''s wall with a very complex mood. This man is no one else, but Lord De. During this period of time, master De''s mood is very not beautiful. Because he has awakened his talent of starvation for three days and nine meals, only starvation can strengthen him. Therefore, when Meng Hao brought back a lot of magic dragon meat, although he wanted to eat it, he didn''t dare to eat it. Because his three-day nine meal plan has been hungry for seven meals, and his strength will soar by leaps and bounds if he is hungry for two more meals. Therefore, in order to soar his strength, he held back and didn''t eat magic dragon meat. However, after eating the magic dragon meat, the strength of people who were lower than him improved by leaps and bounds. Because he didn''t eat meat, his strength became the lowest. This is very exciting. Just when master de cursed and despised his talent, several magicians in gorgeous robes were flying away in the distance. "Brothers, come to live!" Chapter 358 Haotian City, outside the south gate. Nalan Chegui and Tan Jianyuan came outside the Nancheng gate with three attendants. Looking at this huge city shining with colorful lights, people''s eyes showed a trace of shock. The defense of each layer of the colorful array is very strong. Even a hundred level magician can''t break it instantly. Nalan Chegui''s eyes stayed on the moat for a long time, as if he wanted to see through the defensive eyes of the moat. Unfortunately, with his magical attainments, he couldn''t see the principle of this colorful array at all. Don''t say it''s him. Even if you ask the whole people in heaven, no one can know. This is a reward given by the system, something that does not belong to the world. Nalan Chegui and Tan Jianyuan looked at each other and saw a trace of dignity from each other''s eyes. If there is a real conflict between the two sides, it seems a little difficult for them to break through the colorful array. At this time, Lord de with more than a dozen men poked their heads out of the wall. Master de shouted with a broken Gong voice, "who''s coming!" For people on earth, everything in the heaven is strange. There can be no relatives here. Therefore, in the eyes of Lord De, all comers are strangers. Hearing the cry above the city wall, Nalan Chegui and others immediately stopped. They raised their heads one after another, looked up at the many Haotiancheng soldiers on the city wall, and silently estimated each other''s combat effectiveness. "There is no magic wave on them. They are not magicians. Their blood is very strong. They should be soldiers like the city master of Haotian city." Nalan chela GUI was also well-informed. He just looked at it and judged a lot of problems. However, although the other party''s Qi and blood is stronger than ordinary magicians, there is still a certain gap compared with the real strong ones. Judging from the strength of Qi and blood, the strength of these soldiers guarding the city can''t exceed level 50 at most. Nalan Chegui is still confident of killing magicians of this level. "The city leaders of Yong city and Zhu City ask to see the city leader of Haotian city. I hope this warrior can help pass it on." Nalan said in a loud voice. Nalan Chegui didn''t know what to call soldiers, so he had to call them warriors. On the city wall, master de looked at the people below with a surprised face and couldn''t help thinking to himself. Because just this morning, Yunni conveyed Meng Hao''s meaning on behalf of him. Except for Dugu Caixia in Cloud City, no matter who came, he would not be seen. At that time, master de was still muttering that the earth people had no relatives here. How could anyone take the initiative to find them? It''s only been half a day. Someone really came. So, master de replied in a loud voice, "go back, my city master is gone!" Hearing this, Nalan Chegui and Tan Jianyuan couldn''t help looking at each other and saw a trace of such an expression from each other''s eyes. Normally, if other city leaders come to visit, they should be given a grand reception anyway. Especially in the critical period when war is about to break out, how can we shut out other city leaders at this time? You know, one more friend is one more ally. So, there''s something fishy. It is very likely that the leader of Haotian city suffered heavy losses in the previous war. Now his strength is damaged and he dare not see anyone. It must be. So, Nalan cheeked GUI Lang and said in a voice, "I heard that the people of Haotian city are all inferior people from the desert island world. I don''t know your strength. I really want to have a friendly competition with you!" Hearing this, master de couldn''t help looking stunned. What''s the matter? I won''t have auditory hallucinations, will I? The other party''s words are so explicit, which is a naked provocation. What is inferior? Your whole family is inferior! "How do you want to compete?" master de asked with a bad face. To tell you the truth, Lord de has been unhappy recently. He hasn''t eaten the magic dragon meat yet. He is hungry for nine meals in three days, and there is still two meals to one Sunday. It''s easy to get angry when you are hungry. At this time, I heard someone provocation and got angry on the spot. Nalan Chegui waved, and a young magician stepped forward. He was thin, with a cold face. He looked elegant and full of magic. He is Liang Yongfu, 27 years old, a 70 level magician. Being able to become a level 70 magician at the age of 27 is still very talented. Of course, it can''t be compared with the evil spirit of practice like Yunni. Before Yunni was 20 years old, she had become a 98 level magician. Although the other party has been trained by the Lord of heaven, it is absolutely inseparable from his own talent to achieve this achievement. Liang Yongfu is the key training object of Yongcheng. Before the age of 30, he is expected to step into the 80th stage, which is the mainstay of Yongcheng. As Liang Yongfu stood up, Nalan Chegui looked up at De ye and said solemnly, "of course, we should send young people to have a friendly exchange. It should be regarded as interactive learning." On the wall, Lord de turned blue with anger. The other party is not good at coming. Is this special? It''s a slap in the face! Deye was once a leader among the earth warriors, but after he came to the heaven, he couldn''t eat dragon meat, resulting in very little progress in strength. After others ate dragon meat, their strength improved by leaps and bounds. Once a leader, he is now the tail of a crane. The guy standing opposite is obviously a powerful magician. According to the magic fluctuation of the other party, Lord de can judge that he is at least a magician of about 70 orders. At present, his combat power level is only 45 levels, and he can''t be the opponent of 70 level magicians at all. Unless the other party is a fool, let yourself get close and take it away. Otherwise, de Ye doesn''t even have a chance to get close to each other and can be easily swept away. Although de Ye is a grumpy guy, he is a smart man. He won''t do such things that he clearly wants to lose face. Suddenly, master De''s eyes turned and seemed to think of something. He immediately said to an adjutant around him, "go and call master Bei, and say that someone provoked Haotiancheng and needed him to go out." The adjutant looked at master de helplessly and whispered, "master Bei is shutting down." "Close what level, the enemy is now, and you are still in the mood to close?" "Shout out master Bei, master Chen and Gute. The other party is not good. There are a lot of people. We have to have someone to support the scene." Hearing Lord De''s words, the adjutant subconsciously shrunk his neck and hurried away from the city wall. Now, Lord de plans to offend everyone again. It seems that master de has become abnormal. He can''t practice, and others can''t practice. However, Lord de seemed to be in a much better mood. He squatted on the wall and didn''t jump down foolishly. "You want to compete, right? Don''t worry. Meet you right away and make you cool!" Chapter 359 Hao Tiancheng, on the south wall, Bei ye, CHEN Ye, Gute and others scolded and came over, with a thick angry face. Since they came to the heaven, people''s practice has developed rapidly. Especially with the help of magic dragon meat, everyone''s strength is improving by leaps and bounds. At this time, all people hold their strength, cherish every minute and every second, strive to practice and improve their strength. But I didn''t expect that at such a critical moment, someone came to disturb me and forcibly pulled myself out of the closed door. Yes, Lord de did it. That bastard can''t practice himself and won''t let others stop. Damn it! "You''d better give us a reasonable reason, or I''ll dig a hole and bury you now." Master Bei came over swearing and said with an unhappy face. Hearing Bei Ye''s words, de Ye immediately gave a "give" laugh. Seeing the other party''s angry expression, master de was refreshed immediately. "Ladies and gentlemen, our Haotian city has reached the moment of life and death. There are powerful foreign enemies invading!" Master de said solemnly with a serious expression. Hearing this, the people couldn''t help but look stunned and all showed a look of horror. Haotiancheng has just established a foothold in the heaven. The soldiers don''t know much about the heaven. They have been worried about the invasion of strong enemies. Unexpectedly, this day arrived so soon. People in Haotiancheng have only heard about Meng Hao''s killing of the four sides in the world of heaven, but they haven''t really seen it. People don''t know that Haotian city is the most terrible existence in the whole heaven. "Where is the enemy? Where is the enemy?" Master Chen rushed up the women''s wall and looked out of the city gate. The imaginary army did not appear. There were only five or six people under the city wall. At this time, they were standing there quietly, and the magic wave on them was very strong. Seeing this scene, CHEN Ye''s face suddenly became ugly. "Is this what you call a strong enemy invasion?" CHEN Ye looked at De ye with a bad face and said with an unhappy face. Master Bei flicked a shudder on master De''s head with his finger and scolded, "you''re so mother. I knew you were going to do something!" Lord de rubbed his head and said solemnly, "what I said is true. They came to provoke and say they want to compete." "Contest?" the Chen master frowned. Master de nodded and said, "yes, they said they would have a competition. The key is that he said we are all inferior people from the desert island world." "What?" Bei Ye was the first to be unhappy. What a bastard! The magicians here are so rampant! "How are they going to compete?" asked master Bei. Lord de pointed to the young man under the wall and said, "that''s the magician they sent. He''s not old and his strength is not low. I''m not his opponent, so I called you." "Well, you know yourself a little bit." people nodded to understand. Now, master De''s strength is the lowest among the people. If he goes out to fight, it''s a small matter to be beaten down. The key is that he will humiliate Haotiancheng. Haotiancheng can''t afford to lose this man! Who will meet them? Everyone looked at each other and wanted to go down and have a fight with each other. At this time, a sword light roared in the distance. Su cainai stepped on a three foot green front and flew to the Nancheng wall at a very fast speed. De ye not only informed Bei ye and them, but Su cainai also didn''t let go. In addition to Su cainai, de ye also informed the strong such as Elena, witch doctor and sky angry Goshawk. Yunni was not informed of this matter because the place where Yunni was closed was not found. In other words, Lord de informed everyone who could be informed. It is worth mentioning that some people have set up security measures behind closed doors, and some of the news failed to get in. At present, the number of people arriving here is only so few. The other party is not really attacking the city, so we can''t fight vigorously. Lying about the military is a felony. Lord De is to deceive the members who are familiar with him and give a bad breath by the way. "Who will go down and meet the boy?" Master de finally spoke and glanced back and forth on everyone''s faces. The people are on the wall. The wall is guarded by a colorful array. As long as they don''t go out, people outside won''t come at all. Su cainai did her part. She stepped forward and said coldly, "I''ll go. You wait here for my good news." Hearing Su cainai''s words, master Bei immediately stepped forward and replied, "no, I''d better go. The other party has been shouting here for so long, but only one woman has been called out." Su cainai: Su cainai frowned coldly and said displeased, "what''s the matter with the woman? Do you still value men over women?" "Well, no, no, I mean, your sword light is too sharp. I''m afraid you won''t be willing to cut off the other party. It won''t end well at that time." Bei Ye immediately explained. "Wouldn''t it be better to kill them? They came here to fight for death?" Su cainai snorted coldly. "You can''t say that. The other party''s intention is not very clear. It''s bad if it brings unnecessary trouble to the boss." master Bei explained again and had to move Meng Hao out. Hearing the word "boss", Su cainai was silent. The heaven is no better than the desert island world. In the desert island world, people on earth are enemies all over the world. As long as they are enemies, they will never die. But now it''s different. People on earth have just established Haotian city in the sky, and the relationship with the whole world is still unclear. If you attract unnecessary hostile forces because of your recklessness, it is tantamount to causing trouble for the boss. So Su cainai was silent. "I''ll go!" Finally, Lord Chen took the initiative to stand up. Lord Chen is currently a fifty-six rank soldier. Among all the people, except Lord De, his strength is the lowest. It''s a good choice for him to go out for an interview to explore each other''s strength. Because Lord Chen has the talent of ancient holy body, and his body is strong enough. As long as he is not killed by the second, he can recover. In short, Lord Chen''s vitality is extremely tenacious and is not afraid to fight. "Good!" Everyone looked at CHEN Ye and nodded hard. With everyone''s approval, Lord Chen nodded gently and jumped down directly from the high wall. At the same time, under the gate. The flowers of Nalan Chegui and Tan Jianyuan were all withered. To tell the truth, the main purpose of Nalan Chegui''s trip is to meet Meng Hao, the city master of Haotian city. However, the guys on the wall made difficulties, just didn''t give a notice. Therefore, Nalan chela GUI put forward the requirement of mutual competition. As long as we give a good lesson to the guys guarding the city, we will certainly attract stronger and higher ranking members. Nalan Chegui planned to fight up step by step until he beat out the other city master. In this way, I will see the Lord of Haotian! "The other party is really inky. It hasn''t been discussed for so long." Liang Yongfu make complaints about it. After all, they are young people, some young and energetic. In the younger generation, he is a leading generation. On weekdays, others are waiting for him. When is it his turn to wait for others? He can''t help it. No matter who comes down later, he will teach the other party a hard lesson and let the other party pay for his stupid behavior. Just then, a vigorous figure jumped down from the wall. The other party didn''t use magic escape and lightness, so he fell heavily from the wall like a boulder. "Bang!" A loud noise came, splashing a lot of dust on the ground, making the surrounding sand and dust diffuse. "Vulgar!" Liang Yongfu muttered in his heart and looked down on each other more and more. Before coming here, Liang Yongfu had an in-depth understanding of Haotian city and learned that most of the people here were soldiers. Soldiers are a very vulgar profession. They can only rush hard with their flesh. There is no magician who is cool and elegant. Magicians can attack the enemy from a long distance. In the battle with soldiers, the enemy has often been killed directly by his powerful magic before he rushes in front of him. The strong wind blew and scattered the dust, revealing the figure of Lord Chen. CHEN Ye was originally called Chen Xi. He is in his thirties this year. Because he claims to be CHEN Ye on the battle strength list, people still call him CHEN Ye. Lord Chen didn''t carry a weapon, because his fist is the best weapon. Before, Lord Chen also chose a lot of weapons. He tried all kinds of knives, guns, swords and halberds, and found that it was not as good as his fist. Awakened to the ancient holy body, he was very hard, and every part of his body was the best weapon. Chen ye walked forward until he was ten meters away from each other. CHEN Ye was stunned. The distance had actually reached his attack range. It''s no exaggeration to say that he can hit each other in the face with one punch. I don''t know why, as a magician, the other party didn''t stop himself from approaching. CHEN Ye really doesn''t know whether the other party is too confident or too stupid. Maybe it''s because I don''t understand. In a magical world, they who have never fought with soldiers may not know how to fight with soldiers. While CHEN Ye looked at his opponent, his opponent was also looking at him. Liang Yongfu looked at CHEN Ye in surprise, and couldn''t help sneering in his heart. The other party came barehanded and didn''t even have a weapon. No one said they didn''t need weapons in this competition! Liang Yongfu''s weapon is a blazing magic wand. As a fire magician, his attack power can be increased by 20% when using the blazing magic wand. This is a very remarkable increase. The later it is, the same increase of 20%, the greater the increase of attack power. Liang Yongfu looked at each other indifferently. With his understanding of himself, he could blow each other into a piece of coke. "Since the other party is so stupid, don''t blame me for being rude!" Liang Yongfu was cold in his heart, but he was calm on the surface. He said calmly: "Hello, Yongcheng magic hall, deacon, Liang Yongfu." According to the practice of heaven, Liang Yongfu introduced himself first. CHEN Ye looked at each other and nodded gently. He replied in a dull way: "Oh!" Liang Yongfu: "??" That''s it? Speechless! Soldiers are really vulgar! He is worthy of the lower world. His speech and behavior are mixed with low-level. Nalan chela GUI was also looking at the comer. His mental strength was strong. He soon judged the other party''s level through the energy fluctuation on CHEN Ye. "He is a fifty-seven rank soldier. His strength is more than ten rank lower than you. He doesn''t have to leave his hand and kill the other party directly!" Nalan chean GUI whispered to Liang Yongfu, his voice cold and gloomy. In Nalan Chegui''s opinion, the other party''s position in Haotian city should not be very high. Even if it is killed, it doesn''t have much influence. At most, I will accompany the city master of Haotian city in face. The other party should not turn against himself for some unimportant small roles. Hearing this, Liang Yongfu was overjoyed. What he worried most was that the Lord of Nalan asked him to keep his hand and couldn''t teach each other a lesson. He was certainly not in a good mood. Since the Lord of Naran has spoken, you don''t have to be polite. It''s over! "Please advise!" Liang Yongfu shouted at CHEN Ye, and then fiercely raised the blazing magic wand in his hand. The magic in his body soared like a volcanic eruption. At this moment, there was a flame burning in Liang Yongfu''s eyes. He was very excited. He wanted to kill the low-level Dalits from the lower boundary directly. Let those cheap guys on the city wall have a good look. What is the power of heaven! "Taboo ¡¤ burst flame!" Liang Yongfu held up the blazing magic wand, the violent fire magic gathered madly at the top of his magic wand, and a terrible fireball appeared at the top of the magic wand. At this moment, Liang Yongfu''s magic was high and arrogant, just like the Supreme Master. "Bang!" A loud noise came, and Liang Yongfu''s head burst open! It was like a watermelon being smashed, blood mixed with brain splashed everywhere, and the strong blood gas rose up. At this moment, the golden light on Lord Chen gradually dissipated. From beginning to end, he stood where he was and didn''t move. What just blew the other party''s head was just a shadow of his fist. Half of the magic elements gathered suddenly stopped, and the flame flowed down the magic wand and soon swallowed Liang Yongfu''s headless body. "Hoo Hoo!" The fire was burning. The fire magic elements in Liang Yongfu''s body became the best fuel and soon burned his body. At this moment, the whole area was strangely quiet. Looking at the burning flame, everyone was stunned. Nalan chela''s eyelids jumped wildly, and he couldn''t accept the result. A level 70 magician was directly hit in the head by the other party. Until this moment, people realized that they must maintain a sufficient safe distance when fighting with soldiers. The magician''s spell casting takes time, but the soldiers don''t worry so much about the attack. They attack every move. Just now, the other party just punched Liang Yongfu in the head. If Liang Yongfu had enough time to prepare and put up a magic shield first, the other party would never easily break the defense of the magic shield. Moreover, with the attack power of Liang Yongfu''s 70th order magician, if the magic is released, it can definitely cause heavy damage to the other party! Nalan Chegui''s pupils tightened, subconsciously retreated a few steps, and carefully opened a distance from each other. Only then did he realize the terrible of soldiers. Originally wanted to frighten the lowly people in Haotian City, but unexpectedly, they were shocked by the other party. Chapter 360 Under the city wall, Nalan Chegui quietly retreated a few steps and silently opened a distance with CHEN Ye. The difference in combat effectiveness between the two sides was not much. To be exact, Liang Yongfu, a 70 level magician, should be stronger. But unexpectedly, the outcome of the war turned out to be like this. It''s unacceptable. Until this time, Nalan Chegui realized that the fighting mode of soldiers was very different from that of magicians. Soldiers fight more directly. They don''t need to cast spells. Their body is the most powerful part of the battle. Therefore, the magician must keep a safe distance from the soldiers. The best way to play is to kill the opponent directly before the soldier gets close. Once being approached by soldiers, it is a nightmare for magicians. In heaven, there are basically no soldiers. Even if there are, they are weak and pitiful. In heaven, the warrior profession is basically played by magicians. After so many years, magicians have long forgotten the terrible of soldiers. CHEN Ye blew Liang Yongfu''s head with a fist, and the whole person was in a state of ignorance. To tell the truth, he didn''t expect this result. In his expectation, it must be you who came to me to play many rounds. Finally, he tried his best and narrowly lost, and then sent more powerful Bei ye, Su cainai and others to fight. But unexpectedly, he only punched, and the battle was over. The problem is that I haven''t done my best yet. It''s just a tentative blow. This result will happen. No, the other party didn''t come to touch porcelain, did they? The boss just took us to the heaven. I accidentally killed the people in the heaven. The other party will certainly not give up. "What should I do?" Lord Chen was as big as a fight. He was at a loss when he met this kind of thing for the first time. At this time, Nalan Chegui suddenly opened his mouth. "This warrior, we were careless in this game just now. Shall we play another game?" Nalan Chegui asked cautiously. He knew that his proposal was too much, but there was no way. In order to successfully force the city Lord Haotian, his face didn''t matter. Liang Yongfu was really careless just now. He didn''t know to put up his magic shield before the war. As magicians, their physical weakness is no different from that of ordinary people. If there is no magic shield, any arrow can kill them. CHEN Ye didn''t expect such a good thing. He was worried about how to solve it next. The other party was so considerate. "Yes, yes!" Lord Chen obeyed good advice and nodded hard. Nalan Chegui didn''t expect the other party to be so easy to talk. His nervous face slowed down immediately, and then nodded to a young magician around him. The young magician immediately stepped out and just took one step, he put up a golden magic shield. It seemed that he was not steady enough. He raised his hand again and added a layer of magic shield outside the magic shield. After thinking about it, I felt it was not safe, so I put five magic shields in front of me at one breath, and finally nodded with satisfaction. Seeing this scene, people couldn''t help being stunned. Well, the little brother has been frightened by the battle just now. "Hello, my name is Wu Wenbin, a 71 level magician." According to the custom of heaven, Wu Wenbin introduced himself first. Wu Wenbin is only one level higher than liang Yongfu who was killed before, but his robustness is hundreds of times stronger. Apart from the symbolic step forward before, it has never moved again. Because he knows that every step he takes, he will get close to the soldiers opposite, and the crisis he has to face may increase exponentially. CHEN Ye nodded gently and finally responded politely: "Hello, I''m Chen Xi. Everyone is used to calling me CHEN Ye, a 56th rank soldier." Inform each other of the completion and the battle begins. At this moment, the light under Wu Wenbin''s feet flashed, and the whole person suddenly burst into the air, and cast his magic evasion skill to go away in an instant. CHEN Ye: "??" Until he flew into the air, Wu Wenbin breathed a sigh of relief and said with a laugh: "the two sides should learn from each other. The art of flying is the advantage of magicians. I will certainly give full play to it." Before the words fell, the blue magic wand in Wu Wenbin''s hand shone in bursts of light, and fierce blades appeared around the magic wand. "Taboo ¡¤ Gangfeng Lingtian!" Wu Wenbin shouted, ready to kill his opponent with the strongest wind magic. On the ground, master Chen''s face became cold. Especially, the magicians here don''t talk about martial ethics. Fly so high, hit you MAHLE Gobi! Lord Chen is a little angry. He is a soldier. With his current strength, there is no problem jumping such a high distance. However, the other party can fly. If the other party moves his position after jumping up, he will become a live target in the air. The key is that there is nowhere to borrow in the air. You can only be beaten passively, and you can''t even dodge. "Since you don''t want face first, don''t blame me!" Lord Chen snorted coldly, the light of the storage ring on his hand flashed, and a dark spear appeared in his hand. Since I can''t go up, I''ll beat you down! Master Chen held the black spear in his right hand, and the whole arm burned with a golden flame, which was burning blood. "Buzz!" CHEN Ye shook his arm and threw it, and the black spear in his hand suddenly burst out. This layer of light gold on the spear makes the spear invincible, and the attack speed and attack severity have increased greatly. With the sound of a harsh sonic boom, the black spear instantly cut through the sky and stabbed Wu Wenbin with lightning speed. "Dang!" The sound was like thunder and sparks splashed everywhere. The black spear accurately bombarded Wu Wenbin''s magic shield. It has to be said that the other party''s magic shield is very strong. Such a fierce attack failed to penetrate it, but brought up a series of sparks. Although this blow did not hurt the opponent, it successfully interrupted the opponent''s casting. Wu Wenbin coughed twice and his face turned red. This is the reverse bite caused by the interruption of spell casting. Fortunately, his body was not seriously damaged, so the reverse phagocytosis effect was less. He just coughed twice. "Damn it!" Wu Wenbin scolded angrily in his heart and trembled with anger. A crude soldier should attack himself with such despicable means. Fortunately, I laid the magic shield in advance, otherwise I would have been badly hurt by the blow just now. Just when Wu Wenbin was daydreaming, another sharp sound broke the air. The other party''s attack is coming again! Wu Wenbin couldn''t help jumping with his eyelids. His body twinkled. He used his magic to escape. He flew 30 meters away and easily escaped the attack of the other party. This time, Wu Wenbin is ready. It is estimated that it is a little difficult for the other party to hit him again. Above the city wall, sucai Nai, Bei ye, de ye, Gute and others are watching silently. To be honest, the progress of the battle is a little fast. Especially the first battle, which was over before it started. But the second battle turned out to be a tug of war, contrary to the first. A man flies in the sky and a man runs on the ground. Both sides attack each other and fight back and forth. The defense of people in the sky depends on the magic shield, while the defense of people on the earth depends on their golden flesh. Neither side can move the other, which has been consumed. The way of fighting is also very simple. One throws magic from the sky and the other throws spears from the ground. To tell you the truth, it''s a little boring. Everyone wants to sleep. However, the outcome of this battle is already obvious. If there is no accident, the magician in heaven should win. Because the guys on the ground kept throwing spears, but the number of Spears was limited after all, and they always ran out. At that time, the magician in the sky will win. "Do you want to help him?" On the city wall, master Bei looked at the direction of the battlefield with dignified eyes and whispered to the people. In his opinion, the defeat of Lord Chen is only a matter of time. When he can''t get close to the magician, as a soldier, he has actually lost. When the spear runs out, it''s time to be beaten passively. Master De, with a look of no need to worry, comforted the people: "don''t worry, that guy awakened the ancient holy body. His body is very hard. Even if he can''t beat the other party, the other party can''t kill him." Gutt nodded silently, indicating his approval of de Ye''s statement. The ancient holy body is known as the first in melee, and indestructibility is one of its most important characteristics. With the strength of the 71 level magician, you can never break the ancient holy body of Lord Chen. It just seems a little embarrassed. Master Bei''s eyes flickered, staring at the two older magicians. It was Nalan Chegui and Tan Jianyuan. Both of them are about level 97 magicians, and their attack and defense are very strong. If they make a sudden move, they have a chance to kill Lord Chen. However, so far, Bei Ye has not understood each other''s intention. What on earth do they want to do here? Do you really just want to compete? Something''s wrong! Bei ye said, "don''t be careless. The magic fluctuation of those two gray haired elders is very strong. They are at least magicians above level 95. If they try their best, CHEN Ye is estimated to be difficult to compete with them." Hearing this, everyone couldn''t help looking stunned. What should I do? Do you want to go and shout a pause? You know, just now one of the other party died in battle. How can Lord Chen get away so easily? At this time, a sharp sword suddenly rose into the sky. Su cainai stepped on the sword light and galloped towards the battlefield like a neon. "What are you doing with so much nonsense? This is our territory. No matter what the other party''s intention is, just expel it directly!" Su cainai seems to be in a hurry to go back to practice. She is a little unhappy because she has wasted so much time here. If Lord Chen killed each other by thunder as he did just now, Su cainai would have been patient to see it for a while. But unexpectedly, the battle turned into a tug of war. Who has the time to accompany you here? "Cut!" A cold voice sounded, and Su cainai''s sword flashed. The chilly sword spirit was like a silver training, which was mercilessly chopped on Wu Wenbin''s magic shield. The sudden sword light surprised everyone, especially Wu Wenbin in the battle. He immediately showed his magic evasion and flew away in the distance. However, the sword light was so fast that he had no time to dodge. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The magic shield was stabbed and exploded one after another, and the five fold magic shield was soon cut open by the sword light. The seemingly powerful magic shield can''t stop Su cainai''s powerful attack at all. "Pooh!" The sound of a long sword entering the flesh sounded, and the fierce sword light accurately bombarded Wu Wenbin after breaking the five magic shields. In an instant, blood splashed, and Wu Wenbin''s whole arm and half of his shoulder were neatly cut off by the sharp sword. Among the severed arms, the palm still held the magic wand tightly. At this time, the arm fell weakly towards the ground. "Ah!" When the scream sounded, Wu Wenbin''s body fell from the sky and fell heavily to the ground. Seeing this scene, many magicians on the ground could not help but change their faces. What is Haotiancheng doing? Why is there a third party in the competition between two people? "What do you want, warrior?" Tan Jianyuan stepped forward and shouted loudly! Su cainai''s eyes were sharp, and there was a sword light shining in the depths of his eyes. She didn''t answer Tan Jianyuan''s question. What she answered was a golden sword. "What shit competition, who gives you the courage!" Su cainai drank and was surrounded by sword Qi, just like a hedgehog. The sharp sword light shot wildly in all directions. Seeing this scene, all the magicians were scared to the ground. At this time, there was no time to argue. Everyone was shining, and magic shields appeared in front of everyone. However, in view of the tragic situation when Wu Wenbin was badly hurt just now, everyone knew that the general magic shield might not be able to stop the other party''s sword light at all. Therefore, the opponent''s sword light can still be avoided. "Bang!" It was at this time that Wu Wenbin, who had just cut off his arm, fell heavily to the ground. Next to him were his broken arm and magic wand. Originally, his teammates wanted to catch him, but unexpectedly, Su cainai''s next attack interrupted their move. Therefore, after being seriously injured, Wu Wenbin''s body fell heavily to the ground. At this time, the injury was added to the injury, and the blood soon dyed the ground red. Su cainai was full of sword Qi, and the three foot green front in his hand kept waving. The sword Qi cut out one after another, drowning the shadow of many magicians. "In that case, don''t blame this seat for bullying the small with the big!" Nalan cheats GUI and others can''t help it. His magic soars all over him. He is ready to attack this guy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth and teach her a good lesson. However, at the moment when Nalan Chegui''s magic soared, in the direction of Haotiancheng, a strong breath rose one after another, and his breath was suppressed in an instant. There is a strong and terrible breath, just like the coming of the holy mountain, which makes everyone out of breath. Feeling this terrible breath, Nalan Chegui couldn''t help but change his face. "Is this the breath of the city Lord Haotian?" "Isn''t he seriously injured and dying? How can he be so terrible?" Chapter 361 Above the city wall, a white shadow appeared and fell gently beside the people. Seeing the visitor, everyone couldn''t help but feel a chill in their hearts. Yunni, a hundred steps! With Yunni''s talent and sufficient resources, she easily broke through to level 100. Now, she is the world''s top magician. The terrible smell just now came from her. For Nalan Chegui and Tan Jianyuan, a hundred level magician is enough to frighten them. If Meng Hao appears, it''s not just a deterrent. "What happened?" Cloud Ni''s eyes swept the crowd coldly, and then looked at Su cainai, who faced off with many magicians. When Lord de saw the cloud coming, he knew it was a woman he couldn''t afford to offend, and immediately explained what had happened before. The cloud was silent and nodded gently. I saw a flash of blue light around her, like a breeze floating, and the whole person directly disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he had come to Su cainai. Seeing the clouds coming, Su cainai couldn''t help breathing a sigh of relief. To tell you the truth, she was a little flustered when Nalan chelated Gui Qi machine locked her just now. After all, the other party is a magician of level 97 or so. If he breaks out with all his strength, he will be able to kill himself. However, now that the clouds are coming, don''t be afraid of everything. Yunni has been successfully promoted to level 100. Level 100 magicians can easily suppress all magicians on the scene. At this time, master Chen flashed and came behind Su cainai. In this way, he is safe at last. Yunni looked at each other calmly and said in a cold voice, "it''s Lord Nalan and Lord tan. Why don''t you stay in your city and come to Haotian city?" Listen to the meaning of Yunni''s words and seem to know each other. Nalan Chegui looked at the clouds in surprise and said in some shock, "you are a hundred steps?" Tan Jianyuan was also shocked and looked at each other in horror. People now know that the terrible smell just now came from the cloud. The cloud Ni gently spread her hands and said, "yes, it''s a hundred steps. What''s the problem?" Nalan''s eyes were full of shock and asked, "how did you spend the ninety-nine natural graben?" For a magician, the 100th step is a great perfect state. Before entering the 100th step, there will be a natural moat. The ninety-nine level is the natural moat of all magicians. If you want to be a magician of level 100, level 99 is an insurmountable barrier. At the beginning, the Lord of heaven was so relieved to kill in advance at step 99, because step 99 is a natural barrier, which is very difficult for ordinary people. He has enough time to kill magicians who want to be full. Moreover, promotion to level 99 requires a lot of magic, which will produce heaven and earth visions. Therefore, the advanced magician can''t hide it at all. This is also the main exploration means by which the Lord of heaven can easily kill the threat. Therefore, people are still very curious about the cloud being able to advance to a hundred steps of great fullness. However, Yunni was obviously not interested in answering their questions. The soles of her feet were three inches off the ground and quietly suspended in the air. Her voice asked coldly, "no matter what your purpose is, my suggestion is to go back now." While talking, Yunni looked at the bodies on the ground. Well, Wu Wenbin, whose arm was cut off just now, has now become a corpse. Nalan Chegui is a smart man. He knows that Yunni is giving him a kind reminder. No matter what the purpose of coming here is, it doesn''t matter now. Nalan Chegui thought that the leader of Haotian city was seriously injured and wanted to make a side attack. Now, no matter whether the other party is seriously injured or not, a single cloud is beyond their scope of treatment. What''s more terrible is that more than a dozen terrible smells appeared, but they didn''t show up. In other words, the current Haotian city is so strong that it is not a small Yong city that he can covet. Nalan Chegui and Tan Jianyuan looked at each other and saw a trace of helplessness from each other''s eyes. Perhaps what they should consider now is not to attack Haotiancheng, but how not to be swallowed by each other. "In that case, let''s go back first!" Nalan Chegui pondered for a moment. Finally, he looked down at the fallen body and had to compromise with reality. Tan Jianyuan followed the good advice, and then honestly followed Nalan pingui and left this place of right and wrong with his own people. With the exploration of Yongcheng and Zhucheng, the strong of other cities in Kongtian mainland have a preliminary understanding of Haotian city. With the fall of the magician trade union, there is no doubt that Haotiancheng is the largest force in today''s world. No one will question this. For this level of combat, the combat power at the bottom can actually be ignored, and the key depends on the high-end combat power. Of course, this is not the final power pattern, because many old guys are closing down at this time and hitting the 100th order great fullness bottleneck. Before, no matter whether it is a genius or not, as long as you reach the 99 level of cultivation, you should deliberately stop and deliberately suppress your strength to prevent yourself from going further. Because the Lord of heaven will clear the threats targeted. Now, when no one suppresses, everyone will certainly compete to break through. It is conceivable that in the near future, a large number of strong people will emerge in the sky, and the scene of the separation of heroes will appear soon. Meng Hao naturally ignored all this. For him, even if the magicians here all broke through the 100th level, there was no threat to him. After practicing Taiqing immortal light, Meng Hao''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds. Now he has reached the golden fairyland. Because of practicing Taiqing immortal light, Meng Hao can also be regarded as Da Luo Jinxian. However, before Meng Hao could be happy, a worrying news appeared. Haotiancheng, Haoqi building, Liu Liangyun found Meng Hao and reported a frightening news. "The desert island world has changed, and all the people left behind in the desert island world have become zombies!" The news exploded in the hearts of people like thunder. No one expected that such a strange thing would happen. Meng Nanshan sat beside Meng Hao with a serious face and asked, "didn''t the Lord of heaven create a zombie to increase the difficulty of the game? Why did people in the desert island world still become zombies after the Lord of heaven fell?" Hearing Meng Nanshan''s words, Meng Hao also looked dignified. He took out the creation jade ultimatum from his arms and gently held it in his hand. This jade ultimatum is very magical. When Meng Hao practiced Taiqing immortal light, this creation jade ultimatum played a very important role. It seems that as long as there is a creation jade ultimatum, the speed of cultivation can soar. Meng Hao had a clear understanding in his heart that if he did not have the creation jade ultimatum to stay with him, his cultivation speed could not be so fast, nor could he break through the golden fairyland in such a short time. Although it is only the initial stage of Jinxian, it has reached the realm of immortality. In fact, Meng Hao has not found the real use method of the creation jade ultimatum. Meng Hao speculated that this may be related to the original power of the heaven. When the Lord of heaven was killed, nine golden lights burst out from the Lord of heaven and scattered in the empty continent. The nine golden lights should be the origin of the world in heaven. Only by controlling the original power of the world can we manipulate the creation jade ultimatum. The origin is scattered. At present, the golden light is not obvious, and Meng Hao cannot collect it again. After waiting for a period of time, the golden light will naturally appear. At that time, Meng Hao will visit one by one and collect all the sources of the world. At that time, Meng Hao will be the master of the world and can also control the creation jade ultimatum. In theory, after using the creation jade ultimatum, Meng Hao had the opportunity to return to the earth with earth people. Before that, Meng Hao needs to know something about the desert island world. "Is there any detailed information?" Meng Hao looked at Liu Liangyun with burning eyes and asked in a condensed voice. Liu Liangyun swallowed a mouthful of water and hurriedly responded: "we have left a dark son in the desert island world, focusing on monitoring the indigenous people in the desert island world." "Because some earth people did not follow us to the heaven, we were worried that the local magicians in the desert island world would be unfavorable to the earth people, so we have been paying attention to the things of the local people." "Not long ago, the desert island world suddenly changed." "At that time, our secret message came that there was a strange red light at night, just like a curved red moon." "This matter has not attracted our attention. We thought it was a special landscape of the desert island world, but it was recorded in the intelligence book." "But the next day, we couldn''t get in touch with the dark son who stayed in the desert island world." "So we sent two young soldiers down to explore, but it was a narrow escape." "The whole desert island world has become a sea of zombies. Both indigenous magicians and earth people have become zombies." "Therefore, we feel that people in the desert island world have become zombies, which may be related to the red moon incident last night." Listening to Liu Liangyun''s introduction, the people in the Hall fell into silence. If things are really like what Liu Liangyun said, the emergence of the red moon may be the main reason for human autopsy. So the question is, what is the red moon? Why is there a red moon? On the throne of the main hall, Meng Hao was also silent. When Liu Liangyun talked about the red moon, what he thought of for the first time was not the moon, but a terrible eye. Outside the sky of the desert island world, there is a special shield that reverses the whole desert island world. Outside the shield, there were countless pairs of terrible eyes staring at me. I didn''t know what I was looking at. But now, Meng Hao may already know the answer. "Boss, what should we do next?" Liu Liangyun introduced the event in one breath and immediately looked at Meng Hao with dignified eyes. Bei ye, de ye, CHEN Ye, Gute, Su cainai and others were also here. At this time, they showed concern one after another. To tell the truth, many of those who stay in the desert island world have a good relationship with them, and some want to be landlords for a few days, and then go to heaven when they have enough fun. I just didn''t expect that this time it would become a separation between heaven and man. Of course, those people are still there, but they have become zombies. I just don''t know if they still have human consciousness. Meng Hao glanced at the people in the hall, remembered the thousands of terrible eyes outside the sky, and shook his head helplessly. Meng Hao is now a golden fairyland. He hasn''t had time to test his combat effectiveness. If it was one-on-one, Meng Hao would not be afraid of anyone. However, there are so many cool eyes outside the sky, and each pair of eyes is so terrible. The strength must be very important. Therefore, Meng Hao must not fight it alone. He will take many strong men of the earth to attack the sky. But now the strength of everyone, really disagree. With their strength, after arriving at the desert island world, they may be illuminated by each other''s eyes (red moon) and directly become zombies. If you want to fight against those terrorist beings outside the sky, you should at least practice to the real fairyland. After becoming immortal, a layer of body protecting immortal light will appear around the soldier. Only with the body protecting immortal light can we resist the terrible light. Meng Hao has taught everyone the way of practicing the great immortal formula. Unfortunately, everyone''s journey of cultivating immortals is not ideal. Relatively speaking, the progress of eight nine Xuangong is faster. The eight nine Xuangong is mainly to cultivate the flesh body, which makes the power of the battle body more and more powerful. However, Meng Hao could not guarantee whether he could resist the light of that terrible eye after practicing the eight nine Xuangong. Once he is seen by the other party and becomes a zombie, the guy who has worked hard to practice the eight or nine Xuangong will become an invincible super zombie. That''s just making trouble for yourself. Therefore, Meng Hao only allowed soldiers above the true fairyland to go to war with him. According to the current cultivation state of the soldiers, the fastest person has not yet reached the golden elixir realm. There is a heavy task and a long way to go. "Don''t pay attention to the affairs of the desert island world for the time being. Don''t send people down in the future. Just pay attention to it every time. You don''t have to disturb the zombies." Meng Hao arranged for Liu Liangyun. Those terrorist beings outside the sky have watched the desert island world for so long. They must have an amazing plot. Before your own power develops, it''s best not to take the initiative to provoke each other. So far, the terrorist existence outside the desert island world has not shown hostility to Meng Hao. Of course, Meng Hao will not take the initiative to find uncomfortable. At present, there is no need to pay attention to the affairs of the desert island world, and the hegemony of the space continent will be put on the agenda. In order to make more people on earth become immortals as soon as possible, Meng Hao should further expand his territory and plunder the resources of the whole world for my use. "Rao Xiaofan, what''s the progress of the magic dragon armor you made?" Meng Hao looked at the end of the hall and Rao Xiaofan. Rao Xiaofan didn''t expect that the boss would call on himself. He got up in a hurry and replied: "boss, at present, 2000 sets of Magic Dragon Armor have been made, using less than one tenth of the magic dragon scale armor." "Two thousand sets, enough!" Chapter 362 "Two thousand sets, enough!" Meng Hao nodded silently and immediately said to Su cainai and others: "distribute the magic dragon armor to the soldiers and follow me to fight in the empty continent!" Hearing this, everyone''s eyes lit up. Magic dragon scale armor can be immune to magic attacks. After being made into armor, wearing Magic Dragon Armor can defend against magic attacks. The strong in the sky continent are basically magicians. With the Magic Dragon Armor, they can directly kill each other. Next, Haotiancheng army was ready to go. More than 2000 soldiers got on the Magic Dragon Armor in bed. Led by Su cainai, they ran directly to Yongcheng. Don''t Yong Cheng like to test? I''ll tell him a standard answer this time. The team of this expedition was very strong. Su cainai led the team, and old strong players such as Bei ye, de ye, CHEN Ye, Gute, Elena, witch doctor and sky wrath goshawk all went out. The dark ranger, the light Ranger and others have also sent out together. They have also become the top combat power of Haotian city. This time, Meng Hao''s goal is very clear, that is to pull out the three big cities around Haotian City, namely Yongcheng, Zhucheng and Yuncheng. It''s easy to say that Meng Hao and Duke Dugu Caixia know each other in Yuncheng. The two sides can adopt a non-invasive cooperation mode. Meng Hao doesn''t have to occupy there. The main reason is that Meng Hao needs the surrounding land to let the earth people obtain farming resources. Haotian city is an iron bucket. The whole city is a huge whole, which is not suitable for farming. The three surrounding cities have vast land resources, and the cultivated food is mainly LingMi and lingcai. Now the earth people in Haotian city mainly live on the food brought back from the desert island world. Although there are a lot of stocks, they will eat nothing sooner or later. Therefore, it is imperative to occupy the surrounding cities. Moreover, Yongcheng and Zhucheng are extremely rich, and all kinds of property are extremely prosperous. With these two cities, people on earth can really have enough to eat and drink in heaven. High in the sky, Meng HaoDuan sat on the super somersault cloud and silently followed the big army. Beside him, Yunni sat quietly, close to Meng Hao. This is the first battle of the earth people in the heaven. As the Lord of Haotian City, Meng Hao will naturally follow in the dark. In case something out of his control happens, he must deal with it. Yunni is already a hundred level magician. She was once the favorite of heaven. Her combat effectiveness is naturally incomparable. Therefore, she also exists as a killer mace. Theoretically, there will be no problem in this war. Let alone the psychological problems of the soldiers on both sides, the magic dragon armor worn by the soldiers is not something that local magicians can compete with. As a magician, if you meet a player immune to magic, you can only be beaten passively. "How long do you think this war will last?" Meng Hao placed a white wooden table on the super somersault cloud, with a set of tea sets on it and a fruit tray next to it, containing the delicate fruits abundant in the world of heaven. Meng Hao picked up a red magic fruit the size of a grape and gently put it into his mouth. Just after he bit it, the fresh juice flowed into his mouth. The cloud neon looked at the big army below calmly, didn''t answer Meng Hao''s question directly, but said with a smile: "I never thought that these guys should be so ostentatious. Look at the big flag, it can still shine." In the lower team, a strong young man was wearing a magic dragon armor and holding a big flag in his hand. The flag is engraved with three gilded characters of Hao Tianjun. Elena doesn''t know what magic she used on it, but she keeps shining brightly. It seems that everyone wants to announce to the world that Haotian army is coming! However, although the name Hao Tianjun is a little earthy, it is still acceptable. When the Haotian army dispatched, the whole Yongcheng and Zhucheng were fried. Yongcheng and Zhucheng are in the same breath. Tan Jianyuan, the leader of Zhucheng, followed suit with Nalan Chegui, the leader of Yongcheng. At this time, such a big thing happened. He will certainly run to ask for help. Nalan Chegui''s face was as gloomy as water. In fact, he already knew it when Hao Tianjun just went out. At the speed of the Hao heavenly army, it is estimated that in less than ten minutes, the other party will hit Yongcheng. "Lord Nalan, what should we do next? Otherwise, we will surrender directly?" Tan Jianyuan looked frightened and highly nervous. Now he has regretted that his intestines are green. In his opinion, it must be the last time he followed Nalan Chegui city master to Haotian city to test, which annoyed the other party, so the other party sent Haotian army to attack him. If I hadn''t provoked myself, maybe today''s thing wouldn''t have happened. But it''s no use saying this now. Now the army is pressing on the border, and finding a way to solve the problem is the key. Hearing Tan Jianyuan''s words, Nalan cheats GUI''s face. "Stupid!" "You surrender now, aren''t you despised by those inferior people?" "Once we surrender, we will be soft persimmons that others will hold at will!" Nalan''s eyes flickered and he resolutely refused to surrender. Seeing that Nalan Chegui''s attitude was so firm, Tan Jianyuan was slightly depressed and continued to ask, "what can we do if we don''t surrender? Can we beat the city master of Haotian city?" Nalan Chegui''s eyes twinkled and responded: "our scouts are all over the surrounding thousands of miles away. They know every move of Haotian army like the back of their fingers. Among the strong ones of the other party, there seems to be no figure of the city master of Haotian city." Hearing this, Tan Jianyuan instinctively breathed a sigh of relief, but when he thought carefully, it seemed that there was something wrong. "The Scouts of Yongcheng have seen the city master of Haotian city?" Tan Jianyuan asked suspiciously. Nalan chela GUI''s face was cold and replied, "no!" "Then how do they know that the Lord of Haotian city didn''t fight together?" Tan Jianyuan was surprised. Nalan Chegui: "guess." Tan Jianyuan: " Well, all these scouts should be pulled back and killed. Seeing Tan Jianyuan frowning, Nalan Chegui said with relief: "don''t worry too much. You know, we are the party guarding the city. The other party only sent 2000 people. It''s probably not easy to break through our moat." Hearing this, Tan Jianyuan couldn''t help brightening his eyes. Yes, we have a moat. Even if you can''t beat the other side head-on, you can fight a war of attrition with the other side with the moat. If you can stop the attack of the other party, it''s best. You can''t stop it. It''s too late to surrender when the big array is broken. Aware of this, Tan Jianyuan felt uneasy and wanted to get up and return to his Zhucheng. He just wanted to go, but he was stopped by Nalan Chegui. "What does Nalan city master mean? I''m going back to defend my Zhucheng!" Tan Jianyuan said in a voice, with some anxiety in his eyebrows. Nalan cheir GUI Leng snorted and said, "the other party is coming for my Yong city. What will you do in Zhucheng? Wait to die?" "What do you mean?" Tan Jianyuan asked with some doubts. "Of course, stay and help me guard Yong city. Think about it. If they can''t break Yong City, will they spend it here all the time?" "As long as we can hold them in Yong City, your Zhucheng will be safe." "If Yong city is broken, how long can your Zhucheng last?" Nalan Chegui asked the soul, and Tan Jianyuan was speechless. Well, in that case, stay and defend the city! Therefore, Tan Jianyuan, together with his five powerful magician guards, stayed in Yong city and helped Nalan Chegui defend the city together. On the wall, everyone stood proudly, and all kinds of magic instruments had been prepared. The common ones are magic guns and magic arrows. This is a large-scale long-range launcher, which is engraved with many special magic runes and inlaid with a large number of magic stones under it. Before launching, the magician needs to ignite the magic Rune on the magic instrument with his own magic, and the magic stone will automatically release the magic. Under the urging of magic, magic arrows or magic guns will be successfully launched to hit distant targets. This magic instrument has great power, but the magic consumption is also very considerable. Basically, a batch of magic stones will be replaced every five attacks. If you don''t have enough information, you can''t afford it. Because the moat is also urged by the magic stone. When the moat is attacked, it consumes the energy of the magic stone. Generally speaking, all major cities will use magic stones on the city defense array, because only by ensuring the safety of the city defense array can the safety of magicians be guaranteed. Of course, for Yongcheng, which is rich in materials, there is obviously no trouble in this regard. They stored a lot of magic stones here, enough to support a huge battle. There were only two thousand people in the other team. Nalan Chegui felt that the other party might not have the chance to come near Yongcheng at all, and had been beaten up. The reason why he has the courage to fight against Haotian army is that these large magic instruments and sufficient magic stones are his biggest dependence. "Come, come!" On the city wall, Nalan Chegui''s face was cold, and his keen eyes had seen the team in the distance. The team of 2000 people, in such a vast wilderness, looks like sesame seeds first. Their own magic cannon can kill magicians below level 80. More than 2000 people came to the other party. It is estimated that 80% of them can''t resist their own magic cannon attack. As long as you attack a few more rounds, you can definitely kill most of the other party''s hands. At that time, Yongcheng and Zhucheng will join hands to deal with the remaining disabled and defeated soldiers. In the main city, Tan Jianyuan and Nalan Chegui stood together, looking very serious. Looking at the mighty Haotian army, Tan Jianyuan had no bottom in his heart. Although this team of two thousand people is not enough to fear, behind them is the city master of Haotian city. If you surrender now, you might end up better. If we swallow the team of 2000 people, we will never die in the future. "How''s it going?" Tan Jianyuan asked quietly. "Don''t worry, it''s safe!" Nalan Chegui replied. Just now they had another discussion. They felt that the first batch of 2000 people who came to attack should be deliberately tempted. If you can eat the two thousand people of the other party in one breath, it shows that Yongcheng is powerful. Even if you surrender later, you can get a lot of benefits. If you can''t even eat these two thousand people, won''t you be slaughtered in the future? This time, Tan Jianyuan didn''t speak. Now that you have boarded Nalan Chegui''s ship, you can only walk one way to black. As Hao Tianjun''s team got closer and closer, the hearts of the people also mentioned their voices. Everyone stared at the open space ahead, where there was a cordon. Of course, only the people of Yong city know this warning line. After passing that line, they will reach the attack range of magic arrows. Another two kilometers or so, you will reach the attack range of the magic gun. In this distance, magic instruments can play a great role and destroy most of the enemies. With the passage of time, the enemy is getting closer and closer to the attack range of the Magic Arrow. All of them stared at me. 800 meters, 500 meters, 200 meters "In!" "Fire a magic arrow!" People couldn''t help but be shocked. The magician in charge of controlling the mechanical equipment of the Magic Arrow had a sharp rise in magic all over, and instantly used his own magic to trigger the mechanical equipment of the Magic Arrow. With the buzzing sound, the sky blue light appeared on the mechanical equipment of the ten magic arrows. In everyone''s expectation, a cyan energy arrow appeared on the machine. The energy gathered more and more, and the light became more and more prosperous. About five seconds later, the bright energy arrow suddenly burst out and shot towards the team of two thousand people. Ten magic arrows were launched at the same time, which not only produced a violent sonic boom, but also drew ten terrible white marks in the void. The speed of the Magic Arrow was so fast that it shot into the Haotian army camp almost immediately after the launch. Haotian Army soldiers on their way just felt a flower in front of them, and they were hit by the terrible arrow. "Boom!" A loud noise came, a large number of pits were blown up on the whole ground, endless sand and dust rolled up, and the team of 2000 people was swallowed up by the green light in an instant. A moment later, the blue light dissipated and the dust all over the sky subsided with the wind. The team of more than 2000 people were stunned, and their eyes were full of shock. "Hey, it''s okay. The Magic Dragon Armor is really overbearing!" Master de was so happy that he gently touched the cold armor, and his heart blossomed with joy. Just now, when the people were drowned by those sudden light arrows, master de clearly saw that a gray halo rose on the surface of these black magic dragon armor. It is this layer of black halo that completely eliminates the other party''s magic attack. "Awesome!" Everyone was happy, and then they were determined to move towards Yong city faster. The magic immune effect of Magic Dragon Armor is too strong. It is clearly a powerful magic arrow attack. For people wearing Magic Dragon Armor, they just feel a dazzling blue light in front of them. This feeling is like being illuminated by the car''s high beam in the middle of the night. Everyone instinctively blocks these strong lights, but when the strong lights dissipate, there is no damage to the body. Above the city wall, Nalan Chegui and Tan Jianyuan look iron green. What happened to that blow just now? Too far, missed? Yes, the enemy just entered the attack range of the Magic Arrow. It must be because the distance is too far. The Magic Arrow didn''t hit the other party. Don''t worry, do it again! So, Nalan chela GUI exhaled and shouted, "continue to attack!" Chapter 363 On the wall of Yong City, with the roar of Nalan Chegui, a large number of magic energy light arrows burst into the sky again and shot towards the opposite side. The bright arrow light is like the sun in the middle of the sky. When the arrow light rushes up to the sky, it seems that ten more suns come out between heaven and earth. In everyone''s eyes, the brilliant arrow light drew a beautiful arc in the sky, and then accurately hit the Haotian army camp. The familiar scene happened again, and the terrible Magic Arrow covered the team of 2000 people. However, when the light dissipated and the dust drifted away with the wind, 2000 people were still intact, and even the speed of progress was not affected. Now, the magician in Yong city was stupid. Such a powerful magic arrow can''t hurt them. What should we do in the next battle? "Change the magic gun, change the magic gun!" Nalan Chegui roared wildly, and the magician soldiers on the bright city wall changed another large magic instrument. Compared with magic arrows, magic guns are more powerful. However, the range of the magic gun is relatively close. Generally speaking, the Magic Arrow is released first, and then the magic gun is released after the enemy approaches. In Nalan''s eyes, the enemy looked fine because the Magic Arrow was too weak to break their defense. Now, if you change the magic cannon directly, you can definitely kill the enemies one after another. Hearing the order of Nalan Chegui, the soldiers on the wall took action one after another. The Magic Arrow launcher was replaced by a larger and bulkier magic gun launcher. The structure of this magic gun is very different from that of the cannon on earth. Except for a black barrel, the others are completely different. On the surface, the launcher of this magic gun looks like a compass. Below is a circular array disk, which is engraved with a large number of magic runes, and the surface is also inlaid with magic stones. Compared with the Magic Arrow launcher, the launch disk of the magic gun looks larger, and the number of magic stones is twice as large as before. Obviously, the power of magic cannon is much more than Magic Arrow. "Ready, aim, launch!" With the command of Nalan Chegui, ten magic guns fired at the same time. The dazzling strong light appeared on the tall city wall. It seemed that only these ten lights were left between heaven and earth, and heaven and earth were tarnished. The magic energy of the heavy artillery was far greater than the Magic Arrow. At this time, it was like a huge meteorite, which hit the Haotian army in the form of a parabola. However, compared with the extremely fast energy arrows, the attack speed of these energy guns can only be regarded as average. With the marching speed of Haotian army, there is absolutely no problem to avoid. In front of the team, the dark ranger looked at Su cainai and seemed to be asking. Su cainai understood and immediately said to the crowd, "speed up!" Before the words fell, all the momentum of the team of 2000 people broke out, and everyone''s physical strength soared, and their strength to trample on the ground soared in an instant. "Deng Deng Deng!" There was a violent tremor from the earth, as if thousands of troops and horses were galloping. In the shocked eyes of the people, the whole team of Haotian army suddenly accelerated and passed directly through the arc of the energy gun falling. About five seconds later, at the place where Hao Tianjun had just passed, ten huge magic energy light balls fell heavily, producing a series of terrible explosions. Meng Hao, who is hiding high above the super somersault cloud, can''t help but be amazed at it. Because he saw the familiar mushroom cloud. The reason why the mushroom cloud appears is that the shock wave force of the explosion is too strong, resulting in no time for the energy to disperse at the moment of the explosion. It does not spread in all directions until it reaches high altitude. In fact, this terrible energy shock wave is omni-directional, but from the naked eye, the explosion shock wave presents the state of mushroom cloud. "This wave of attack is very strong. Although it belongs to magic attack, it has its own impact. This impact is actually the category of physical attack." Meng Hao thought to himself. In fact, most of the means of attack are not just one, but often a combination of various forces. It''s like the attack of the magic energy gun just now. Although it belongs to magic attack, the terrorist wave generated by the explosion actually belongs to physical attack. For example, an ordinary person wearing a magic dragon armor may not have to worry about the energy attack of the magic gun itself, but he can''t bear the terrible wave generated by the explosion of this energy. Maybe he was blown out by the air wave and was seriously injured. After the terrible explosion, an irregular terror pit appeared at the place where Hao Tianjun passed just now. The periphery of the pit was scorched and seemed to be bottomless, just like a ferocious wound. Although it is powerful, it has no impact on Hao Tianjun. An attack that cannot hit the target, no matter how powerful it is, is of no use. On the wall of Yong City, Nalan Chegui couldn''t help drawing his mouth, and his face became very ugly. I missed it. This is what Nalan Chegui and others didn''t think of before. "Don''t stop, continue the attack, cover the attack!" Now it seems that it is impossible for all ten energy guns to hit the enemy. It can only cover attacks. As long as one energy cannon hits the enemy, it can achieve the expected effect. Therefore, the heavy mechanical equipment of the magic gun began to turn the muzzle, each predicted to aim at one direction, and then fired at the same time. "Boom!" The dazzling light reappeared, and ten energy meteorites appeared in the air and smashed directly at the way covered by Hao Tianjun. This time, Hao Tianjun couldn''t avoid the attack of magic cannon anyway. However, there are only three shells that threaten Haotian army. After the last Magic Arrow attack, Hao Tianjun was unwilling to let the enemy hit him again. Although the magic dragon armor can achieve magic immunity, as long as it is hit, it must be disheartened. If you can avoid it, why should you be hit? Even if you can''t hide, is there no other way? In the team, the dark ranger''s eyes were cold and said to the bright Ranger and Su cainai: "in front of these three energy cannons, we solve one respectively, and I''m responsible for the one on the left." While talking, the long bow with exquisite shape glittered on her hand, and a cold arrow appeared on the long bow. Hearing the words of the dark ranger, Su cainai and the light Ranger nodded respectively. The light Ranger first said, "I''ll take charge of the one on the right!" While talking, the long bow in the light Ranger''s hand lights up at the same time, and the Qi machine of the beaded arrow has locked the energy gun in the high altitude. Su cainai''s fighting spirit soared all over, the cold sword spirit rippled in her heart, and the majestic sword spirit poured into the long sword in her hand. "In that case, I''ll take charge of the energy gun at this moment!" Before the voice fell, the bright sword light lit up in Su cainai''s hand. A cold and wanduan sword Qi was like energy, which was lifted directly from the long sword in her hand. As a result, a shocking scene appeared in the sky. On the left, the ice arrow took off, and the terrible chill frightened all sides, as if to freeze everything. On the right, the beaded arrows took off. One arrow was more powerful than another. With the momentum of destruction, they fired towards the energy gun. In the middle, the sharp sword Qi soars into the sky. Compared with the arrows on both sides, this sword Qi is too eye-catching. In everyone''s shocked eyes, the energy gun was detonated in advance, and a terrible big explosion was launched in the sky. Ice arrow, continuous arrow and sword Qi hit the target almost at the same time, directly intercepting the attack of energy gun in the air. The explosion scene was huge, and the terrible energy shock wave broke out in all directions at the same time. The core of the explosion was a vacuum and everything was blown out. On the ground, the Haotian army quickly penetrated through the explosion area against the roaring wind, and approached the wall of Yong city at a very fast speed. At this moment, Nalan Chegui, the mayor of Yong City, looked at all this in a daze. "Impossible, absolutely impossible!" Nalan Chegui staggered back two steps and was surprised by the other party''s terrorist attack. You know, this is just an ordinary soldier of Haotian city. The real strong man is the Lord of Haotian city. He hasn''t shot until now. At this time, Tan Jianyuan, the leader of Zhucheng City, came forward, stood beside Nalan Chegui, and said solemnly: "Lord Nalan, I don''t think we need to fight this war. Surrender?!" Nalan Chegui gave him a cold look and said madly, "it''s all right. Don''t worry. Although magic arrows and magic guns can''t affect them, we still have a protective array. They can''t break our protective array!" Nalan Chegui said with an oath. "Hey!" Tan Jianyuan sighed helplessly and felt that he was on the thief ship. According to the current situation, several people in the enemy''s lineup are very strong, and their attack power is comparable to that of magic guns. With those terrible attacks, if you continue to hit the wall, even if there is a moat, it may not be able to block it. The key is that I don''t know how many strong people there are. Only three people just shot. The distance is too far to see who the three shot. His only worry now is the average combat power of other soldiers of Haotian army. If the combat effectiveness of others is similar to that of the three who just shot, then there is no need to fight this battle. The whole empty space continent just raises a white flag and surrenders. There is no need to resist at all. If only those three people in the enemy camp are strong, the next battle seems to be a little hopeful. "Have you noticed that the sword light in the middle looks familiar?" Nalan Chegui seemed to think of something and asked Tan Jianyuan. Tan Jianyuan also frowned. After pondering for a moment, he replied, "you mean the woman soldier we met outside Haotian city?" "Yes, it should be her!" Nalan Chegui nodded. At that time, the woman shot with a sharp sword light and directly killed her capable general Wu Wenbin, causing great losses to Nalan Chegui. Now, combined with the previous cognition, the two have basically locked the characters who shot. "If I remember correctly, there were more than a dozen figures standing on the wall of Haotian city at that time, and the woman was only one of more than a dozen people." "Judging from the positions of the people at that time, their strength should be no different from that of the woman, that is to say, the strength of at least a dozen soldiers in the enemy camp should not be underestimated." Nalan Chegui and Tan Jianyuan discussed in a low voice and reassessed the combat effectiveness of Haotian army. If there are only a dozen people, Yongcheng can still fight. "The arrows that appeared on the left and right sides just now look very unusual and their attack power is extremely overbearing. If this attack appears on our city wall, I don''t know whether the city defense array can block it." Tan Jianyuan said with a dignified face. "Don''t worry, the strong in Yong city are not vegetarian. When they start attacking the city, we will send the strongest magician to fight and give them some color to see." Nalan Chegui comforted. Just then, a shadow appeared in the sky. The magicians on the head of Yong city felt the shadow and raised their heads subconsciously. When they saw clearly the terror in the sky, they all turned pale with fear. I saw a giant goshawk with a body size of more than 100 meters, spreading a pair of huge wings and diving down from high altitude. Its claws are like hooks, its beak is like black iron, and its wings are dark and cold. It seems to have metallic luster and is obviously very tough. "This is, flying Warcraft?!" At this moment, everyone was shocked. For the magicians in the sky continent, flying Warcraft is a powerful existence living in the surrounding desert. In the depths of the desert, there is a Warcraft forest, in which countless terrible Warcraft live. Flying Warcraft feeds on these terrible Warcraft. It usually only appears in desert areas. How can it appear over Yong city today? Is this also the inside story of Haotian army? "No, it''s going to charge!" When Tan Jianyuan saw the huge goshawk falling from the sky, he was as frightened as earth. Nalan chela GUI was also startled because the attack posture of the goshawk Warcraft was very rapid and had accelerated from a height of 10000 meters. This kind of impact is soaring. If it hits the city defense array, its terrible attack power will soar to the extreme, and maybe it can directly break the array. "Counterattack, counterattack, Magic Arrow, Magic Arrow!" Nalan Chegui roared wildly. He took out a blue magic wand and waved it in the direction of the sky angry Goshawk. Suddenly, a terrible wind blade soared up. In an instant, it rose to meet the storm and turned into a giant of hundreds of meters to meet the sky angry Goshawk. Other magicians took out the Magic Arrow launcher one after another, aimed quickly, and then the energy arrow burst out. On the super somersault cloud, Meng Hao could not help nodding with satisfaction when he saw the attack posture of tiannu Goshawk. To say that the fastest growing during this period is the sky angry Goshawk. The sky angry goshawk directly swallowed the magic dragon meat obtained before and converted all the energy into its own combat effectiveness. In other words, the fighting power of the sky angry goshawk is the strongest. Chapter 364 Tiannu goshawk hasn''t practiced any skills, but as a beast, it naturally has a special blood talent. Especially after it swallowed the magic dragon meat, its physical quality was greatly improved, and its physical strength became stronger than before. It is no exaggeration to say that among all the Haotian armies, the strength of tiannu goshawk is the fastest and strongest. "Buzz!" The air trembles and the void buzzes, which is the resonance produced by the extreme speed. In everyone''s shocked eyes, the shape of the sky angry goshawk was like a black meteorite, which hit the moat of Yong city heavily. In an instant, the moat array glittered with bright white light, and then the arc moat array quickly sank into the interior. At this moment, everyone''s heart was in their throat! Nalan claw GUI stared at the depression. The heart has been roaring loudly, hold on! However, some things and ideas can not match, the more hope, the more despair. After the sky angry goshawk hit the city protection array, its body shape kept falling, and the arc white magic city protection array also sank. Until a moment, a harsh explosion came. "Boom!" The light bursts and the energy rushes around. The moat of Yong city is broken! On the city wall, countless magicians and soldiers looked like earth. They really did not expect that the moat, which had always depended on for survival, was destroyed by the other party. The fragmentation of the moat became the last straw to crush the people of Yongcheng. "Shall we surrender?" Tan Jianyuan''s psychological defense line completely collapsed and proposed to Nalan Chegui. Just now, they saw the momentum of the sky angry goshawk attacking the moat array. Tan Jianyuan knew that no one could stop the terrible blow just now. In fact, there is no need for Hao Tianjun to take action. A sky angry goshawk is enough to solve everyone. "All right!" Nalan Chegui bit his teeth, clenched his fist and loosened it, and finally compromised. Compared with guarding the city, it is more important to live your own life. "We surrender!" Nalan cheir GUI roared hard, and Tan Jianyuan and others raised the white flag that had already been prepared. In the sky continent, holding a white flag represents surrender. Tan Jianyuan was afraid that the soldiers from the desert island world did not know the meaning of hanging the white flag, so he stood on the wall and shouted: "we have surrendered, let''s put down our weapons quickly!" As Tan Jianyuan''s voice rang through the city wall, the bewildered magician soldiers woke up one after another and silently put down their weapons. In fact, the soldiers have long been hinted that the city master of Haotian city can kill the Lord of heaven. The strong man of this degree can''t be provoked by Yongcheng at all. The reason why the soldiers still had fighting spirit before was mainly because of the city protection array. As long as the moat can block the attack of the other party, this battle will be fought. I just didn''t expect that the moat broke so fast. It destroyed everyone''s confidence at once. So surrender. When Su cainai and others rushed under the Yongcheng City, white flags had been hung on the wall. At the same time, there was a loud cry on the wall, claiming that they were willing to surrender. By this time, the soldiers of Haotian army had known everything. It turned out that the enemy had surrendered. Under the leadership of Su cainai, the soldiers directly soared into the air and jumped high onto the city wall. At the same time, everyone''s momentum broke out, and the terrible physical force was released unreservedly, scaring the magician soldiers on the city wall. Next, under the leadership of Nalan Chegui and Tan Jianyuan, the senior members of Yongcheng consciously came to the soldiers of Haotian army and expressed their willingness to surrender. Meanwhile, Tan Jianyuan said on the spot that Zhucheng next door was also willing to surrender. Su cainai was expressionless. On the surface, he looked very calm. In fact, his heart was full of helplessness. She is very good at letting her lead soldiers to fight. If she accepts surrender, to be honest, she is a little unfamiliar with her business. As for the dark ranger and the light Ranger, they know nothing about it. Now they only know that they can''t kill the enemy after he surrendered. To tell the truth, they don''t know what to do with the rest. Perhaps seeing the embarrassment of Su cainai and others, Bei ye and de Ye stepped forward and took the initiative to meet Nalan Chegui and others with dignified and dignified momentum. Master Bei looked indifferent and said in a serious voice: "since he has surrendered, he should have an attitude of surrender. After all magicians lay down their weapons, they gathered in the city square, and all the senior members stayed here." Nalan chela GUI''s face was cold and nodded immediately. The next thing is simple. First control the fighting magicians in Yong City, then control the financial resources in your own hands, and change the defense forces everywhere into your own people. The initial simple surrender handover is done. Of course, there must be more details to deal with, but those things can be saved for later. The top priority is to take control of the city first. As for Zhucheng, Haotian army is not in a hurry to accept it. It''s not too late to deal with it after Haotian city''s support arrives. High in the sky, above the super somersault cloud, Meng Hao looked at all this and couldn''t help laughing. "Boring!" The heaven may have been at ease for too long. When the city was attacked, there was no decent resistance. In fact, the main reason is that Meng Hao''s name is too scary. How terrible is the power of a person who can kill the Lord of heaven? At least more terrible than the Lord of heaven. Meng Hao is sure that nothing will happen next. Thinking that an accident will happen, he immediately plans to return to Haotian city with clouds. Cloud Ni said, "for safety''s sake, I''d better stay!" Obviously, Yunni is worried that Nalan cheats GUI to cheat surrender, and she plans to stay in person to suppress the battle. Now her strength has reached a hundred order magicians, and her strength has reached the highest in the world of heaven. Unless you turn to the great immortal formula and Taiqing immortal light, you can''t make further progress in magic. "Well, be safe." Meng Hao thinks it''s OK for the clouds to stay. She can perfectly shelter in the clouds in the sky and won''t be found by the people in Yongcheng. It''s a steady hand to have her here. The cloud rises quietly, and the whole body is in bursts of blue light. The strong wind elements gather a white cloud, and the cloud is perfectly invisible in the clouds. A magician with less than a hundred levels of strength can''t find her at all. Meng Hao nodded with satisfaction. After that, the super somersault cloud blinked and returned to Haotian city. With Yongcheng and Zhucheng, people on earth will be carefree in heaven. Next, Meng Hao only needs to wait for the power of the nine origins to appear, and then seize it and gather it to complete the gathering of the power of the world origin. With the blessing of the original power of heaven, Meng Hao can control the creation jade ultimatum. At the same time, a middle-aged man in his thirties is showing his skills in the casino in bimon City, southwest of the sky continent. He is he Youdao. He was once very down-to-earth. Because of his lack of magic talent, he can no longer enter after breaking through the tenth level magician. In heaven, there are many people like him. Limited by their cultivation talent, they can only practice up to level 10, but they can''t break through the shackles of level 10. He Youdao is such a waste wood. No matter where he goes, he is always despised. People like him should have lived an ordinary life. Just didn''t expect that he sometimes came to run that day. His luck has improved since he had a strange dream that night. In his sleep, he Youdao saw a golden dragon falling from the sky. The Dragon Qi seemed to carry the original power of the whole world, so it was forcibly poured into his body. The bottleneck of the tenth order magician, which had plagued him for many years, was broken through so easily. After the breakthrough, he was overjoyed and ran all the way home to tell his family the good news. But on the way, he suddenly calmed down. At first, when the family learned that his talent stopped at the tenth level magician, they ruthlessly abandoned him. Niu Erya, who is engaged to marry on the street next door, also proposed to repent. I still remember that year, he Youdao was furious and shouted out that don''t bully the young poor. However, thirty years later, the boy in Hedong has become an uncle. People are still in Hedong. There seems to be no room for turning over. But today, he broke through! Now, he is an 11th level magician! I wanted to go back and slap those old bastards in the face in public, but he suddenly found that the 11th level magician was still scum. Niu Erya''s new husband is now in his forties. Isn''t it humiliating to go back now? He Youdao, who calmed down, decided to keep this secret for the time being. It''s not too late to go back to face when his strength further advances by leaps and bounds. Walking, inexplicably came to the open source casino. Kaiyuan casino is the largest casino in Bimeng city. There are casino semicolons in major urban areas. It is a famous Xiaojin cave in Bimeng city. Of course, in the sky continent, casinos bet not on gold and silver, but on magic stones. Because there is a lot of magic in the magic stone, which can provide a steady stream of magic for the cultivation of magicians. With the magic stone, the cultivation speed of magicians will continue to soar. In theory, as long as there is no bottleneck, the magic can always become stronger. He Youdao''s strength is low. He doesn''t have many magic stones. In the past, he was limited by his talent, so he didn''t have a high pursuit of practicing magic. Just have enough magic stones. But now it''s different. He broke through the shackles of the tenth level magician and now he has become the eleventh level magician. Before reaching the twentieth level, he needs a lot of magic to fill himself. However, without enough magic stones, his cultivation speed must be limited. In that case, why don''t you go in and gamble? Anyway, he doesn''t have many magic stones. If he loses, he will lose. What if you win! Thinking of this, he Youdao entered the open source casino with his ten magic stones. The gambling game he Youdao participated in is also very simple, which is the most traditional gambling game of buying big and buying small. For the next week, he Youdao had been winning, and his terrible luck made his scalp numb. The number of magic stones on he Youdao''s body has also changed from 10 to more than 3.8 million. Seven days later, when he Youdao gambled at halftime, he suddenly felt a stomachache and wanted to loose, so he ran to the toilet. In the process of squatting in the pit, he Youdao suddenly appeared a trace of enlightenment, as if he felt inexplicable regret for his degeneration. Although the gambling has been winning, isn''t it degenerate? What is the purpose of winning the original magic stone? It''s practice! For a moment, he Youdao realized everything and slipped away without wiping his ass. At this time, dozens of top killers ambushed around the casino to assassinate he Youdao. This bastard won for seven days in a row, that is, the owner of the open source casino can''t bear it no matter how good tempered he is. After many inquiries, the owner of the open source casino knows that he Youdao is an ordinary person. Even if he is killed, it will not have any impact. So he found a killer and was ready to kill this bastard. As a result, dozens of killers ambushed for a long time, but they never saw he Youdao come back. As for where the other party went, even the top intelligence personnel raised by the open source casino could not find any clues. I have to say that he Youdao''s luck is really too good to be heinous. A bubble of shit saved his life. He didn''t even feel it. He Youdao planned to be a blockbuster, so he found a safe place to shut up. This is also the main reason why people in open source casinos can''t find him. When he Youdao was practicing cross legged, there was a faint golden light in his body that flashed away. The golden light seemed to lurk in his body and had no intention of coming out for the time being. At the same time, there were many different things in the southeast, northwest, central and sixteen prefectures of Tianyun. In the whole space continent, there are nine people like he Youdao. The nine people got the power of the world origin in the heaven. At this time, this power was hidden in their bodies. Although they could not mobilize this power, it could bring them good luck. If Meng Hao were here, he would be able to see that this was the original power of the world scattered by him. When Meng Hao killed the Lord of heaven, the power of the origin of the world was broken into nine parts and fled to all parts of the sky continent. Meng Hao could not sense the whereabouts of these original forces until the original forces did not appear. However, with the growth of these original force hosts, the original force will change sooner or later. At that time, Meng Hao will collect the original force. Time passed slowly. More than half a month has passed since Haotian army occupied Yongcheng and Zhucheng. In more than half a month, Haotian city has been growing and has become extremely rich. Meng Hao has been practicing in Haoqi building. Since he got the practice method of Taiqing Xianguang, Meng Hao''s strength has increased day by day. However, in golden fairyland, every growth needs to be accumulated and accumulated through a long period of meditation and practice. On this day, Meng Hao, who was meditating and practicing, suddenly opened his eyes and looked towards Bimeng city in the southwest. "The power of origin finally appeared!" Chapter 365 Sky continent, Bimeng city. On this day, he Youdao came out of the closed place and put on a new set of magic guns. He bought it from the nearby chamber of Commerce, together with a high-quality magic wand in his hand. Since he Youdao won a lot of magic stones from the open source casino, he has a strong spiritual capital. After more than ten days of isolation, he changed from a waste wood that could not break through the tenth order magician to a strong man of the fiftieth order magician. In the sky continent, the 50th order has been regarded as a magician in the upper middle class. In the county level area, it belongs to a strong party. In theory, he Youdao can continue to practice. Since he got the power of the golden world origin, his magician bottleneck seemed to disappear. As long as there was sufficient magic supply, he could always become stronger. If you are a normal person, you will definitely go to the big man and come out again. But he Youdao couldn''t hold back. He wants to go back and let those old things who look down on others have a look. I''m not what I used to be. You were absolutely blind when you treated me like that. Now that I''m developed, come back and give you some color to see. Also, Niu Erya, wait for me. I''ll let you know how miserable it is to betray me. He Youdao felt uneasy after he hadn''t been home for thirty years. He''s going back now to let those who once despised him have a good look. He Youdao uses the wind escape technique to fly at a low altitude in Bimeng city. He deliberately flew at a low altitude to ensure that everyone on the ground could see him. In the past, he envied those magicians who could fly freely in the sky, but now he can do it. He wants others to envy him. However, when he Youdao flew over people''s heads, no one looked up at him, and there was no expression of envy. As numb as he was. He Youdao thinks it doesn''t matter. People who have nothing to do with themselves don''t have any pleasure even if they envy, envy and hate themselves. He wanted to see the shocked faces of the old guys, and then see their confessions in their faces. It''s a great pleasure. I haven''t been home for many years, but I always remember the way home. In fact, after wandering outside for so many years, he Youdao doesn''t want to go home all the time. However, he doesn''t want to go back in a down-to-earth manner. He wants to return home in good clothes. Thirty years have passed, and it is not too late. The wind escape technique was very fast. It soon left Bimeng city and flew towards the village in memory. He flew and flew. The familiar road had no change, but there were many weeds, which looked a little desolate. Soon, the village of his hometown appeared in his eyes. He Youdao smiled proudly and couldn''t help speeding up the flight. "Wait a minute, how can I announce that I''m back?" "Fly directly into the yard and shout at everyone. I''m back!" "Then, release your magic momentum to the maximum, and let those old guys have a look. The waste wood that they used to despise is now an unattainable figure!" "Also, my childhood sweetheart Niu Erya, I''ll find her when I humiliate those old guys!" In thousands of thoughts, he Youdao slowly approached his old house and saw the familiar courtyard in his memory. The willow in front of the door is still there. Not far away is a river. When I was a child, I often caught fish in it and took a bath with some naked children. It seems a little different from the hometown in my memory. Now I see my old house and feel so small. Short and dilapidated. "Huh?" He Youdao could not help frowning. He felt something was wrong. Because half of the courtyard wall near the roadside collapsed. "Oh, did no one repair the collapsed wall? The family is already so poor?" "Hey, I just came back. I have magic stones you can''t imagine." According to the previous plan, he Youdao flew directly from the air into the yard. He was full of magic and shouted, "I''m back!" After a loud shout, the yard was empty and there was no response. "Huh?" He Youdao couldn''t help looking stunned. He glanced in the direction of the door and found it locked. He flew to the next wing and found that each room was locked. There is a big spider web outside the door. It looks like it has been for some years. "Where are the people?" He Youdao was a little flustered. He fell from the air and ran to Dad''s room. The door is still locked. "This..." He Youdao frowned and pulled his heart together. He jumped out of the collapsed courtyard wall, came to the next door neighbor''s house and knocked on the door. A moment later, a child opened the door, looked at him with his head tilted and asked, "who are you looking for?" He Youdao doesn''t know this little doll. He has run away from home for 30 years. He doesn''t know anyone under the age of 30. "Is my second uncle at home?" He Youdao asked. "Who is your second uncle?" The child''s eyes were clear and bright, and he asked in a whiny way. He Youdao was speechless for a moment. After meditating for a moment, he replied, "are adults at home, little boy? Let your adults come out." "OK!" The child slammed the door shut, then opened his short legs and ran home. "Mom and Dad, there''s a strange uncle outside. He wants to find his second uncle. We don''t have his second uncle. I guess he may be lost." The child said dully. Not long after, a middle-aged man came out of the main room with a woven bamboo basket in his hand. The family makes a living by weaving bamboo baskets. They can barely make a living by weaving them every day. The bamboo basket is half woven. If you let it go directly, it may spread again, so you can''t loosen your hand. The middle-aged man is about thirty years old. He swears and goes to the gate and opens it with a bang. "Who are you looking for?" When the middle-aged man saw the visitor wearing a gorgeous magic robe and knew that the identity of the other party was not simple, he immediately became respectful. He Youdao couldn''t help looking stunned when he saw this man. On his rough and crazy face, there was a faint shadow of the second uncle. If he guessed right, this man should be the only son of the second uncle. I remember when I ran away from home, the other party was just over three years old. In this way, this person should have been about thirty-three. "Is your father at home?" He Youdao asked in a condensed voice. Now he wants to find people he knows and find out what has happened in the past 30 years, mainly asking where his family has gone. "My father?" The middle-aged man looked puzzled. In other words, his father has been dead for more than 20 years, and there are still people looking for him? However, the other party was obviously a high-level magician. The middle-aged man didn''t dare to offend him, so he responded patiently: "my father has been dead for more than 20 years." "Dead, dead?" He Youdao''s eyes widened and was obviously surprised. "Who are you, please?" The middle-aged man didn''t know each other''s identity. Since the other opened his mouth and asked his father, it was estimated that he might be a distant relative. At the thought of this, the middle-aged man''s heart became hot. He knows very well about his family. His relatives and friends are poor and lowly people. It would be great to have such a distinguished relative. He Youdao was in a trance. He didn''t seem to hear each other''s questions, but continued to ask what he thought in his heart. "Where''s the family next door? Why aren''t they at home?" He Youdao pointed to his home and asked. Hearing this, the middle-aged man suddenly smiled and said, "you mean what old family, it''s long gone extinct!" "About ten years ago, a group of evil guys came to the village, claiming to be casino people." "They said that the third son of the old he family owed them gambling debts outside. The bastard didn''t know where to hide. As a result, the creditor found his home." "How can people living here take so many magic stones?" "The people from the other side are very strong. Among them, a fifty level magician came down to earth like a God and killed the old he family up and down." "The yard has been deserted for more than ten years. Too many people have died. It is given away to others for nothing. No one lives in it." "I''m unlucky. It''s next to their house." "Our days have been depressed these years. It is estimated that we have been affected by the evil spirit of their family." "But there is no way. The family is poor, leaving only the house left by my father." "If I could save enough magic stones, I would have moved." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The middle-aged man said a lot, but he Youdao couldn''t listen. When he heard that all his family were killed, the whole person stood on the spot like lightning. "More than ten years ago, gambling debts..." He Youdao pondered secretly and suddenly recalled that he lost a lot of money in Shengji casino 12 years ago. There were about 100000 magic stones in the new and old accounts. At that time, the people of Shengji casino had been looking for him, claiming that he would die if he didn''t pay back the money. However, he Youdao was very good at hiding, and the other party failed to catch him. Later, the matter ended. Since then, he Youdao found that the people of Shengji casino no longer looked for him. Of course, he was happy, and it was impossible to take the initiative to find stimulation. At that time, he thought that the other party could not find himself and gave up debt collection. It turned out that the family paid off their gambling debts with their lives. Thinking of this, he Youdao burst into tears and was devastated. It''s ridiculous to think about what you''ve done over the years. What if I''m stronger now? My family is gone. What do I have left? "Shengji casino!" "Revenge, I will kill you all!" He Youdao gnashed his teeth, his eyes flushed, and his magic soared. The middle-aged man opposite trembled and looked at he Youdao in horror. He thought he had said something wrong and trembled with fear. He Youdao glanced at him and immediately threw out a bag of magic stones. There were hundreds of stones in it, which could make him live comfortably for several months. "Thank you, thank you!" The middle-aged man hasn''t seen so many magic stones yet. He immediately thanked him for his kindness. He Youdao didn''t speak, turned and hurried away. Before leaving, he wanted to go to the next village to see his childhood sweetheart, Niu Erya. Thirty years later, Niu Erya''s slim shadow often breaks into her sleep. Niu Erya was only 14 years old at the time of separation. Calculate the time, she should be 44 years old this year. He is now looking for each other, not for anything else, just want to let each other know how strong he is now and has the wealth she once dreamed of. Soon, he Youdao came to Niu Erya''s home according to the route in his memory. He stepped on the breeze and looked down from a high altitude. He saw his childhood sweetheart in a courtyard. I saw a fat middle-aged woman stirring a bucket of dye vat with a long stick. The yard is covered with white cloth, which will be soaked in the dye vat to dye cloth of various colors. The middle-aged woman who is dyeing cloth is Niu Erya, his childhood sweetheart. At this time, Niu Erya''s figure has been completely out of shape. The melon seed face has become a big cake face. The arm is as thick as the thigh. There is a big belly at the waist and abdomen, which has no sense of beauty. He Youdao felt that he was going blind. He hid his face and went away. He just said softly, "excuse me!" After leaving the village, he Youdao returned to Bimeng as quickly as possible and rushed directly into Shengji casino. Without a word, he killed the guys here. Soon, the experts of Shengji casino were startled, and the two sides launched a big war in the casino. Fifty level magician, he Youdao feels that he is already very strong. However, in Shengji casino, magicians of this level catch a lot. There are also many magicians at level 60 and level 70. The battle soon ended. He Youdao was hit by a big fireball of a 70th order magician and covered with fire. In the shrill scream, he Youdao''s life came to an end. At the same time, a golden light flew out of the flame and turned into a golden dragon shadow, trying to fly away into the distance. This is the original power of the world. It plans to find a new host and hide it well. At this time, a figure appeared in the sky. Soon, the figure showed the true body of the three head and six arm Dharma, and the empty big hand grabbed the Golden Dragon. "Zizizi!" In a harsh friction sound, the three head and six arm FA Xiang arm grasped the power of the origin of the world. Meng Hao smiled with joy in his heart. Finally capture the power of the first world origin. Suddenly, the creation jade ultimatum appeared in Meng Hao''s hand. With a flash of gold, Meng Hao incorporated the power of the origin of the world into the creation jade ultimatum. At the same time, Meng Hao felt a slight connection between himself and the creation jade ultimatum. It seems that the creation jade ultimatum has a feeling of recognition for Meng Hao. Meng Hao also has a clear understanding that with the increase of the power of the original world, he can fully control the power of the creation jade ultimatum. Next, there are eight sources of the world to recover, but I don''t know where those sources of power are hidden? Meng Hao''s eyes closed slightly, and the spiritual force beside him rippled in all directions. Soon, Meng Hao''s closed eyes opened in vain and looked to the northeast. The second power of the origin of the world has emerged! Chapter 366 Wanhe City, northwest of the sky continent. This is a small town with a population of only 300000, which is unknown in the sky continent. Even during the reign of the Lord of heaven, there was no magician union here. Because in everyone''s eyes, Wanhe city is an extremely poor place with barren land and no minerals. Fortunately, the food crops here also adapt to the environment here. Although the harvest is not good, these crops can ensure the harvest in both good weather and famine years. In short, the people here are not very rich, but they can live a normal life. In Wanhe City, the owner of Wanhe city is naturally the most powerful. The master of Wanhe city is a magician of more than 60 ranks. He is in his fifties and has a high prestige in Wanhe city. In fact, the strength of more than 60 levels is not a number in the sky continent. For example, in Yongcheng, which was killed by Haotian army, the magician of 60 levels can only be regarded as a medium level. However, Wanhe city is too poor for the strong to come here. Even the talented young people in the city have left this barren land after making certain achievements. In short, in Wanhe City, the strength of level 60 is already the highest. The Lord of Wanhe city deeply hopes that talented and potential young people can stay and support the construction of their hometown. How can we not retain talents? What can we do? Finally, the Lord of Wanhe city came up with a good idea. His little daughter Su Su has reached the age of marriage. Why not take this opportunity to attract a good son-in-law? On the one hand, he has found a suitable husband for his little daughter, and on the other hand, he has retained talents for Wanhe city. Kill two birds with one stone! Moreover, Wanhe city has not held a grand event for a long time. In this way, it can enhance its reputation as the city master. After thinking for a long time, the Lord of Wanhe city plans to hold a martial arts contest to recruit relatives. After the news, the whole Wanhe city was a sensation. You know, in Wanhe City, the city Lord is the supreme ruler, and all the wealth is concentrated in the city Lord''s house. The daughter of the city Lord is the goddess in everyone''s mind. It is said that the youngest daughter of the city Lord is twenty-eight years old. She is very intelligent and beautiful. In terms of appearance, the youngest daughter of the city Lord can definitely be the first in the city. In the past, everyone was forced to count their identity. They knew that there was a huge gap between themselves and Miss Su Su, who was a golden body. But now, here comes the opportunity. The city Lord even held a martial arts contest to recruit relatives. This is a chance for people all over the world. On this day, on the Wanhe city square, the Lord''s mansion set up a challenge arena, and the number of people who signed up was like crucian carp crossing the river. "Oh, Uncle Wang, are you coming to the martial arts competition to recruit relatives? Does my aunt agree?" a young man in linen asked in surprise. Opposite, an old man with a slightly bent figure replied with a smile: "the notice of the city Lord is clear. We all have a chance, regardless of age, strength and talent." This time, the city Lord Wanhe wanted to find a man with good talent and great potential to be his son-in-law, so he didn''t ask for anything on the surface. In fact, no requirement is the highest requirement. Because all the power of interpretation belongs to the city Lord''s house. The city Lord said it was right. That''s the real right. "Hey, I heard that the city Lord has set three benchmark lines, and only after the benchmark line can he take part in the martial arts competition to recruit relatives?" the hemp young man said with a surprised look on his face. The rickety old man nodded yes and said with emotion: "it''s not Zha drop. For these three benchmark lines, I haven''t been to the kiln for two days." "Hey, Uncle Wang, you are still as handsome as when you were young, but I don''t know if your second brother can still use it?" the linen young man said with a bad smile. "Bah, dare you take it out to compare?" the bent old man said angrily, feeling despised. "Don''t dare, say goodbye!" The hemp young man smiled awkwardly and said goodbye to him in a hurry. The second son of Wang has been a romantic all his life. He is a famous dissolute son of Wanhe city. Now he is getting old. He is still as old as before. Those three benchmarks are really a bit of a headache. Article 1: reaction speed test. In fact, most people don''t understand why there is such a thing as reaction speed test. Does this have anything to do with martial arts competition? However, some people familiar with the magician system know that the reaction speed can reflect a person''s intelligence level to a certain extent. Generally speaking, the faster the reaction speed, the faster the brain turns. Such people, whether practicing magic or doing other things, have advantages over others. Article 2: luck test. The test was really beyond everyone''s expectation. How do you measure your luck? Rock-paper-scissors? Anyway, everyone didn''t understand it, but everyone felt that their luck wouldn''t be too bad, so they didn''t care about this one. However, some powerful magicians have seen some clues. For magicians, luck is a mysterious and mysterious thing. Although it can''t be seen or touched, it really exists. Moreover, the impact on a person is extremely far-reaching, which often determines a person''s growth height. Article 3: martial arts competition. After the above two tests, the final competition test can be carried out. This contest test is mysterious, because the notice says that it is not based on winning or losing, but on the comprehensive situation in the battle. For example, a level 10 magician meets a level 20 magician. After fighting with each other, although the level 10 magician is finally defeated, it may also be judged as a victory because of the sound and color of the fight. After the emergence of this article, some people in the city have basically seen that the city Lord is recruiting people with talent and potential as son-in-law. If a person has good intelligence, he has good magic talent. Coupled with good luck, it shows that it has a high magic limit. Finally, after the martial arts competition, we can select these lucky people with talent and potential. After learning all this, everyone felt that the quota belonged to them. Because everyone feels that he is the one with talent, potential and luck. On the first day of the martial arts contest, the city Lord didn''t show up. Everything was presided over by the housekeeper of the city Lord''s house. Of course, the magician escort of the city master''s house is indispensable to maintain order at the scene. Wanhe city has a total population of about 310000, and more than 100000 people have signed up for the martial arts contest. In other words, as long as you are a man and have the ability to take care of yourself, you basically sign up. Those guys who were paralyzed in bed also asked their relatives and friends to help push themselves to the scene of martial arts competition. It''s outrageous. The old housekeeper of the city Lord''s residence was about to collapse when he saw this scene. Not to mention anything else, just registering is enough to drive people crazy. Therefore, the old housekeeper of the city Lord''s residence set several hard rules for the contestants. "First, married people don''t want it. Whether it''s divorce or widowhood, married people can''t want it." "How can those scum get away with the money of the city Lord''s house? The old cow still wants to eat tender grass, bah!" "Second, don''t be over fifty!" "Fifty year olds, people with talent and potential have long risen. After rising, they either become a big man or have left Wanhe city." "In other words, people at the age of 50 are basically like that. If they are all excluded, they will not be killed by mistake!" The old housekeeper of Wanhe city added these two items on his own, and the number of people was controlled at once. Of the more than 100000 people, only 20000 were qualified, and most of them were screened out at once. The remaining 20000 people are much easier to deal with. The old housekeeper was very smart. He didn''t register the 20000 people, but asked them to take the first two rounds of tests. Those who pass the test are eligible to be registered. All the people who work with the old housekeeper benefit. After some coquettish operation by the old guy, they greatly reduce their workload. Therefore, we still support the old housekeeper very much. The first test, reaction speed. The test method is that the tested person stands under a platform, and someone randomly drops 50 small balls from it. The person who can receive a sufficient number of small balls is regarded as qualified. No one knows how much is qualified, because the city Lord Wanhe hasn''t tested himself. It depends on the actual test. In order to speed up the test, the old housekeeper of the city Lord''s house came up with another move, that is, to set up multiple test points. There is nothing else in Wanhe City, but the territory is very large. In the vast square of Wanhe City, the old housekeeper set up 50 test points. Each test point accepted an average of 400 people, which was completed in less than a day. According to the test results, most people can only receive about 20 balls, and a few people can receive more than 30 balls. The test results were sent to the city Lord. After Wanhe pondered for a moment, he left the people who received more than 30 balls. As a result, more than half of the 20000 people were directly screened out, and only 8000 people met the requirements and took part in the luck test the next day. The next day, the test was held as scheduled. The luck test is very simple and rough, that is, draw bamboo sticks. The number on the bamboo stick is from one to ten. Make rules in advance. According to the size of the number, the larger the number, the better. Eight thousand people finished drawing bamboo sticks, and city Lord Wanhe only drew those who got the number ten. All at once, the number dropped sharply to 800. Just these 800 people began to compete in the challenge arena. It is worth mentioning that more than 100 people withdrew before the game began. Wood method, I don''t have any magic. I''ve never practiced magic. I''ll be beaten up. After they were killed in a sea of thousands of people, they resolutely withdrew from the game. On the one hand, they are attracted by the competition, and on the other hand, they are in charge of food. Yes, every time you pass a test, the city Lord''s house will arrange a meal. All the people in Wanhe city didn''t live very well. There was meat at the banquet in the city master''s house. In the past two days, everyone felt that they had eaten all the meals for ten days. The remaining 600 plus people are the core personnel who are really going to take part in the martial arts competition to recruit relatives. After a contest, ten people stood out. I don''t know if the city Lord intended to do it. The elected people are basically young heroes and look like talents. Although the Lord of Wanhe said that he had no requirements for appearance and age when recruiting a son-in-law, he subconsciously included his appearance in his choice. After all, Lord Wanhe has to think about his daughter''s happiness. Among many young heroes, there is an exception. A famous little beggar in Wanhe city. The little beggar''s name is Tang Jiu''An. His father died at the age of three and his mother died at the age of four. His grandfather raised him through hardships and died when he was nine. No way, Tang Jiu''An, who has no ability to stand on his own, can only make a living by begging. Five years have passed. I don''t know what happened. Just a dozen days ago, when he was drinking water by the river, he unexpectedly awakened the water system magic and became a water system magician. While he was surprised, he took a bath with his water magic, and then continued to beg for a living. Although he didn''t practice much, his magic kept soaring. Unconsciously, he is now a seventh order magician. Although it''s not too strong, it''s good for a barren town like Wanhe city. In the arena of this martial arts competition, Tang Jiuan showed amazing wisdom and luck. After dealing with a tenth order magician for a long time, he finally won because of his good physical strength. As a result, Tang Jiu''An became a hot figure in Wanhe city. People in Wanhe city generally believe that Tang Jiu''An may be the biggest winner, because Miss Su, the youngest daughter of the city Lord''s house, has secretly observed him. Although Tang Jiu''An is a beggar, he has a good skin. Especially after the awakening of water magic, the temperament has become better and better. After washing, he is a rare talent. Lord Wanhe is also quite satisfied with Tang Jiu''An. It seems that he has made a decision in his heart and will only announce the results after the final tomorrow. This naturally poses a great threat to other contestants. Tang Jiu''An has good talent and potential, but after all, he has grown up for a short time. Now he is only a seventh order magician. The others are among the contestants, but there are more than thirty level magicians. So, the other nine secretly planned to find Tang Jiu''An that night and shoot him in an unmanned corner. When Tang Jiuan died, a golden light burst out of his body, as if he wanted to fly away towards the empty continent. At this time, a blue light flashed, and the creation jade ultimatum accurately stopped the golden light and included it. Then Meng Hao''s figure flashed out of the void and looked at Tang Jiu''An, who died miserably on the spot. The world comes from its own luck. Although the winner can get great luck, some people may have no happiness. "Poor child, after all, is a poor man." Meng Hao sighed and immediately stepped on the super somersault cloud and left here. Meng Hao has been hiding in Wanhe city for three days. Until now, he has determined the hiding place of the world''s original power. Meng Hao himself already has the power of the origin of the world. He has his own sensing, but the sensing range is limited. Now, he has got two original forces. Even if the original force does not appear, he can find the hiding place of the original force as long as he approaches the target. "Two, seven!" Meng Hao muttered to himself and returned to the Haoqi building, sitting quietly. Next, he felt carefully and looked for the position of the other seven source forces. Once found, returning to earth will no longer be a dream. Chapter 367 Haotiancheng, in the Haoqi building. Meng Hao sat cross legged in the room, meditating quietly, silently running Taiqing immortal light and constantly practicing. For the next seven days, Meng Hao did not feel the signs of the world''s original power. In theory, the power of the world origin can quickly improve a person''s fate. Whether it is the speed of cultivation or wealth accumulation, it will enter a super exaggerated level. However, since the harvest of the two original forces, the sense of the world original forces has disappeared. Meng Hao knows that the original power of the world must exist, but it can''t be hidden all the time. In other words, the remaining seven guys who have the power of the origin of the world are all a group of people who can bear it. Needless to say, they must all be developing indecently until the end of time. The winners of the world''s original power have a common characteristic. When they show their unique talent, they will soon become the target of public criticism. The result is self-evident, and the end is absolutely miserable. Unless they can become big men, they are super strong as soon as they appear. That''s the kind. Others clearly see him unconvinced, but they have nothing to do. Otherwise, the outcome is basically the same. Just when Meng Hao planned to continue to wait quietly, a great event happened in the sky continent. In the middle of the sky continent, a small sapling suddenly grew out of a flat plain. It was normal for a small sapling to grow in the field. However, this small sapling showed an amazing growth rate. In just one day, it grew from a small seedling to a towering tree. When people pass by here, they subconsciously find a tree here, but they don''t know where it came from. Moreover, it is very normal for a tree to grow in the field. At the beginning, it did not attract much attention. But three days later, the tree has already towered into the clouds, and the huge canopy blocks out the sun, which has become an existence that people can''t ignore. For a time, the news spread widely, and countless magicians came one after another, either curious or vigilant, watching the change of this big tree from a distance. Until this time, people were shocked to find that the big tree no longer grows all the time. In the shocked eyes of everyone, the tree is still growing higher and farther. "Eh, the magic elements here are more than ten times stronger than those in other places!" When someone came under the tree and found the shadow of the crown near here, the surrounding magic elements began to become rich. Before, out of caution, not many people dared to approach. As a magician approached the tree, the news about the soaring Magic Elements finally leaked out. For a time, countless magicians were shocked and came to the tree. After many people''s temptations, people were pleasantly surprised to find that this tree has no self-consciousness and no hostility to mankind. Some bold magicians once flew to the big tree and stood on its thick branches, but they were not hurt at all. There seems to be no difference except that this tree grows taller, bigger and faster than other big trees. It was found that the closer you are to the big tree, the stronger the magic element. A day of practice here can be compared with a month outside. Others found that standing on the big tree, the magic element is more rich. There seemed to be endless magic elements in the green and bright leaves. It seems that under the sunlight, the big tree can convert the absorbed sunlight energy into magic elements. At this time, people finally knew the principle that the super magic tree could produce strong magic elements, so they rushed to the tree to compete for a more advantageous position. Bloodshed continued and the conflict became more and more serious. Whenever there is fresh blood dripping, it can quickly penetrate into the ground when it falls on the ground. The surface is as clean as before, as if there is no blood dripping at all. At the same time, the corpse died under the big tree will soon have dense roots drilling out of the ground, and then penetrate the corpse like a metal thread. Under this wire, the body will soon become a pile of white bones, and no trace of flesh and blood will be sucked away. During this process, the clothes of the corpses were intact, so it seemed that there were still corpses on the ground, but when the breeze blew, the clothes looked empty. Everyone is busy sprinting on the big tree. It''s impossible for anyone to notice the situation on the ground. The body disappeared strangely. I don''t know. I thought someone was responsible for collecting the body. This matter soon spread to the nearby cities. The main city leaders thought it was a good opportunity to cultivate powerful magicians. War is about to break out, and the situation of the separatist regime has revealed the tip of the iceberg. No matter which city Lord is unwilling to miss such a good thing at this time. Therefore, the three cities near the wasteland were involved in the super magic tree event. Weicheng, Lucheng and Zhuangcheng. The area and scale of the three cities are almost the same, with a population of about 6 million. Their city owners are magicians above the ninetieth order, and they are heavyweights who stomp their feet to produce a big earthquake. The three cities had serious differences over the ownership of the super magic tree, so they had to fight. The three sides sent out more than fifty ranks of magician troops and launched a huge duel in this wilderness. The battle lasted three days and nights. The three sides killed a river of blood and piled up corpses everywhere. For Weicheng, Lucheng and Zhuangcheng, all suffered heavy losses. Calm down and think about it. At present, the lost masters in the city can''t be cultivated by the super magic tree. Therefore, the three city masters shook hands and made peace, and decided to divide the practice resources of the super magic tree equally. On the fourth day, the three city masters signed an agreement on the southern plain of the super magic tree, and the three cities were equally allocated to practice with the super magic tree. According to the size of the current super magic tree, each city can be divided into 1000 places. In other words, each city can send 1000 magicians into the super magic tree. Weicheng is in the East, Lucheng is in the West and Zhuangcheng is in the north. As for the south, it is a place of practice reserved for the three city leaders. As a magician above level 90, the three city masters naturally need a lot of magic for their cultivation. They certainly can''t compete for magic with their younger generation. The southern area of the super magic tree is the area with the most abundant magic elements. The three tacitly left it to themselves, which can be regarded as a good heart. As for the scattered magician who had been practicing here, he was ruthlessly driven out by the people of the three cities. Either roll or die. Those casual practitioners naturally know how to choose. After the three cities agreed, they sent people to their seats and began to practice. It''s not easy for those who come to the practice seat. It''s bought with the lives of tens of thousands of magicians and soldiers. On the one hand, the city masters of the three cities sent people to practice magic in the super magic tree, on the other hand, they sent people to collect the bodies of magicians and soldiers who died in their own camp. It was not until the corpse was collected that people were frightened to find that the magician soldiers who had just died had turned into numerous white bones. The clothes were intact and the body had become a skeleton. When the news reached the ears of the three city masters, as a big man, they instinctively realized the inconceivability of the matter. Normally, it takes an extremely long process to turn a corpse into a white bone, which can never be completed overnight. But now, nearly 50000 people have died in the three cities, and all of them have become white bones. It''s terrible. "What happened?" "What''s the matter with this super magic tree?" "Why does the body turn directly into white bones?" The three city leaders finally met again to discuss the strangeness of this matter. Today, 1000 excellent magician soldiers in major cities have been in place. Now they are practicing step by step, and the magic has soared significantly. If there is no accident, one day is enough for them to practice to their own bottleneck. Then we can take advantage of the situation and change a group of people. In this way, the major cities can quickly create a large number of powerful magicians. In the process of negotiation, the super magic tree changed again. I saw that the branches and leaves that originally looked very warm suddenly showed a ferocious scene. Dark branches stretched out under the green leaves. These branches have sharp spikes on them, just like fierce ghosts with teeth and claws, and they catch them directly at the magicians sitting on the branches. The sharp thorn smoothly pierced their flesh. In the shrill scream, 3000 magician soldiers dried up one after another and were sucked up by the sharp thorn stretched out from the tree. A moment later, more than 3000 skeletons appeared on the tree, crystal clear and frightening. "Ah, this..." The three city leaders were surprised that this terrible change had taken place in the super magic tree. Fortunately, the three didn''t go up the tree just now and narrowly escaped a disaster. Otherwise, the three have become skeletons now. You know, there are many magicians here who have little difference with the strength of the three city masters. Those magicians don''t even have the power to resist, and the three city masters are no exception. "Did you find that after absorbing the flesh and blood of tens of thousands of people, the super magic tree seems to be undergoing transformation, especially after just absorbing the flesh and blood of more than 3000 people, it seems that there is a trace of cold death now." The Lord of Weicheng said coldly, his eyes full of fear. The other two felt the same. They both found the change of this super magic tree, and their fear was also very serious. "I think this super magic tree is still getting bigger, which is not a good thing. For the sake of safety, I think we should destroy this tree!" The leader of Lucheng said, and his eyes were full of dignity. The leader of Zhuang City nodded and said, "even if this super magic tree is strong, it is a big tree that can''t walk. As long as it is a tree, it will be afraid of fire. Why don''t we go back and gather enough fire magicians, and let''s burn down this terrible tree." The other two agreed with this and felt it was very reasonable. Now is not the time to train magicians. If this super magic tree is an uncontrollable terrorist existence, it''s better to destroy it in advance. Therefore, the three city masters returned to their cities respectively. Half a day later, they returned with an army of 20000 magicians. The magician teams brought by the three city masters are basically good at fire magic. 60000 people from the three camps directly surrounded the super magician. "Set fire, burn!" With the order of the Lord of Weicheng, 60000 fireballs took off at the same time and hit the super magic tree one after another. However, it is surprising that the super magic tree has become more and more green. It not only has no meaning of fire, but also shows more vitality. At this time, the scattered white bones suddenly moved, and the green flame lit up in the empty eyes, beating wildly in the eyes. At the next moment, tens of thousands of skeleton soldiers climbed out from under the tree. They seemed to have life. The ghost fire beating in their eyes looked at the camp of fire magicians. Seeing these skeleton soldiers, the three city masters could not help but feel numb. It seemed that they thought of an extremely bad news. "Necromancer!" In the history of magicians, there has been a very dark period, which is called the dark age of the dead in history. At that time, a necromancer was born. He had the special ability to control corpses and skeletons, and his combat effectiveness was extremely strong. You know, a high-level necromancer can control millions of skeleton armies at the same time. One person is the first World War combat Corps. No city can compete with it. I just didn''t expect that such a terrible necromancer would appear here? Is the super magic tree a necromancer? People feel very absurd and incredible. Of course, this is not the time to lament these things, because a large number of skeleton armies have been killed towards the people. With bone knives and spears in their hands, some skeleton soldiers also held bone axes and charged frantically towards the fire magicians in the three cities. These weapons don''t know where they came from. They look extremely sharp. At this time, at the top of the super magic tree, a huge fruit similar to durian was born. The fruit cracked, showing eight petals in full bloom, revealing an old man with a white beard in a sweater. Strangely, the old man with white beard had two curved horns on his head, which looked like a sheep. The sheep opened his eyes and looked down, with a sneer at the corners of his mouth. Human beings have enslaved the sheep for so many years. It''s time for revenge. Thinking of this, the skeleton army charging on the ground suddenly became extremely fierce and rushed into the magician camp fearlessly. The terrible killing broke out in an instant. At the same time, he was falling on Meng Hao in the Haoqi building and suddenly opened his eyes. "Oh, has the third source of the world finally appeared?" Meng Hao whispered quietly, immediately flashed, and disappeared in Hao Tiancheng by super somersault cloud. Chapter 368 In the middle of the sky continent, a fierce battle is going on. The mighty skeleton army rushed out from under the super magic tree and attacked the magician army of Weicheng, Lucheng and Zhuangcheng respectively. Gorgeous magic keeps blooming. Don''t throw the crazy capital into the skeleton army. However, these lifeless skeleton armies are not afraid of death. Even if they drag their bodies, they still have to fight to kill the enemy. Once a magician is killed by the skeleton army, their bodies will soon be wrapped by the roots of super magic trees pierced on the ground, and their flesh and blood will be swallowed up. Finally, the dead magician turned into a white bone, and then the green fire beat in his eyes and successfully joined the skeleton army. As a result, the nature of combat has changed. With the extension of time, the number of skeleton armies became stronger and stronger. When the super magic tree sucked away the magician''s flesh and blood, they sucked away their magic together. As a direct result, the necromancer with sheep horns became stronger and stronger, and his magic was almost endless. Necromancer is the darling of war. The larger the battlefield, the more important the necromancer can play. Because there are countless corpses on the battlefield, as long as there are corpses, the necromancer can create his own army of undead. The skeleton army is one of the best means of the necromancer. The city masters of Weicheng, Lucheng and Zhuangcheng all looked shocked. When the battle reached this level, their mood had cooled for the most part. According to the current form, the three cities have actually failed. Although there are still many magician armies in the three cities that have not been sent, the skeleton armies are fighting more and more. Even if they are all sent, the final result can only increase the number of skeleton armies of the other party. "What should I do?" The Lord of Weicheng frowned and looked at the mountains of white bones and skeleton soldiers rising from the white bones, with a little despair in his eyes. No one expected that things would evolve like this. It has reached a level that the three city masters can''t solve. Now, everyone has a retreat in their hearts, because if they continue to fight, they may lose their old capital. After pondering for a moment, the leader of Lucheng said, "have you found that the dead mage with sheep''s head looks powerful, but the real combat effectiveness doesn''t seem to be strong." Hearing the words of the leader of Lucheng, everyone couldn''t help looking up and looked in the direction of the super magic tree. The dead mage with sheep''s head is sitting cross legged in the broken durian shell. There is magnificent magic all over him, constantly pouring from all directions. It looks magical, but the real combat effectiveness doesn''t seem to be much. The crowd couldn''t help but see. Yes, the necromancer is good at manipulating the necromancer army. It seems that the combat effectiveness of the body is not particularly strong. The leader of Zhuangcheng stepped forward and said with burning eyes, "if we can quietly get close to the necromancer and launch a sudden attack on him, can we kill him?" Hearing the words of the leader of Zhuang City, the other two couldn''t help but brighten their eyes and said secretly that this is a good way! The Lord of Weicheng nodded and said, "the necromancer is good at manipulating dead lives and has a very strong combat ability on the vast battlefield, but the combat ability of the noumenon doesn''t seem to be very strong. If we can get close, we still have a certain chance to win." Speaking of this, the three nodded at the same time, and their eyes were full of determination. Therefore, the three looked at each other, performed their magic evasion and disappeared in situ. Above the super magic tree, the necromancer with sheep horns on his head was sitting cross legged in the broken durian shell, looking at the battlefield with good situation below, and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly. Necromancer is the darling of war. The more large-scale battle, the more powerful the combat effectiveness that necromancer can play. The necromancer wished the battle could continue. The more he fought, the stronger his undead army became. "It is said that human beings are very clever animals. In my opinion, they are still extremely stupid!" The Necromancer''s heart was cold, and he was full of disdain for human magic. After a simple confrontation, he found that human magicians are not only greedy, but also lack the ability to examine and seize degrees. Under normal circumstances, the battle should have ended long ago. They had better retreat before they thought of a way to restrain the necromancer. If you stay here, the result is self-evident. At this time, the necromancer felt that the magic rippling around seemed to have changed a little. With the help of the magic absorbed by the super magic tree, there was a special ripple. It''s like a stone thrown into the river, rippling on the calm water. "No, someone is approaching!" The necromancer suddenly raised his head and looked at his body with green pupils. There, a middle-aged man in a magic robe stepped out of the void and his eyes were boiling. "Die!" The Lord of Weicheng showed his wind hiding skill from the void. As soon as he appeared, the magic wand in his hand hit the head of the necromancer. Suddenly, a terrible wind blade appeared out of thin air. As soon as it appeared, it rose to meet the storm, and then cut it hard to the necromancer at a very fast speed. The subconscious head of the necromancer tilted back, and a green light shone on the two rough sheep horns. The light looks incomparably viscous, as if it is a special juice, which seems to contain extremely huge energy and highly toxic. In the blink of an eye, the huge wind blade stood on the green light. As the light mass shook, the terrible wind blade was dissipated into the invisible. The necromancer unexpectedly blocked the full blow of the city master of Weicheng with the help of horns on his head. "Hum, the skill of carving insects and insects is also worthy of competing with our master?" The necromancer sneered and felt that his opponent was just like this. Just when the necromancer wanted to continue to ridicule, a cold killing machine suddenly appeared on the left side of his body. In an instant, the master of Lucheng came out of the void and stabbed the necromancer with a dark magic long shuttle in his hand. A dark magic light column burst out from the long shuttle and rushed frantically towards the necromancer, with a momentum of destruction. The necromancer was shocked. He suddenly turned around, and another green light appeared in front of him and took a fatal blow for him. Close, people can clearly see that these green light clusters are actually the juice secreted by the super magic tree, which contains rich magic and has extremely strong defense. However, before the necromancer could catch his breath, there was a killing machine behind him. It was the leader of Zhuang City who did it. The bright magic sword carried the sharp sword light, the surrounding air seemed to be frozen, and the terrible cold ice sword light flashed away. "Pooh!" The sound of the long sword entering the flesh sounded, and the necromancer was stabbed. It was frightening that the blood of the necromancer was green. The three city masters could not help but show hesitation in their hearts. Is this necromancer a sheep or a tree? Why did this change happen? Why do necromancers come into being? A series of questions came to everyone''s mind. Before the three city leaders could breathe a sigh of relief, the dead mage who was already dying began to recover strangely. At the same time, the whole super magic tree is glowing, and the green light envelops everything, making the three city masters trapped under the light curtain, and the body of the necromancer is recovering at a very fast speed. "No, the necromancer is recovering. We need to separate him from the super magic tree!" The Lord of Weicheng burst into a roar and immediately shot at the necromancer. By this time, everyone had seen that it was this super magic tree that provided a steady stream of vitality to the necromancer. If you want to kill the necromancer, you can only separate him from the super magic tree. The leader of Lucheng was also very fast. He attacked from the side and soon rushed to the dead mage. Before the other party recovered, the magic shuttle in his hand burst out again and directly penetrated the other party''s head. However, after such a heavy injury, the necromancer didn''t mean to die at all. He still sat cross legged, and the injury was recovering at a very fast speed. Hurting the other party is only the first step. The key is to move the other party outside the super magic tree, cut off the other party and gain strength with the help of the trunk. The Lord of Weicheng also rushed to the necromancer. With a sharp wave of his magic wand, the wind blade turned into a white chain and bound the necromancer tightly. As the Lord of Weicheng pulled hard, the upper body of the necromancer moved, but he was not pulled up. "Huh?" They bowed their heads and looked at the broken durian shell shaped fruit sitting on each other. Until then, people found that the necromancer had no legs, and his lower body was connected with the whole tree. "Look at me!" At this moment, the leader of the village city cut off the other party''s chassis with a sword and a magic sword with the power of terrible cold ice. Suddenly, the lower body of the necromancer was separated from the super magic tree, and his body was thrown out of the tree. As the body of the necromancer was cut off from the super magic tree, the necromancer seemed to fall into silence without making a sound. Then, in everyone''s surprised eyes, the body of the necromancer began to dry up, like a dry grass that lost water, and soon withered completely. "This?" The three city masters looked puzzled. They looked at the dead mage who had dried up and the murderous army of the dead. I always feel something''s wrong. "No, according to normal conditions, after the death of the necromancer, the army of the necromancer he manipulated will fall into silence, at least out of control, and it is absolutely impossible to continue to launch an organized attack." "However, there is no difference between the undead army now and before, as if the death of the undead mage had no impact on them." "Where is the problem?" Thinking of this, the three raised their heads and looked at the towering tree in front of them. Their eyes were full of shock. "No, is the necromancer a super magic tree?" A sense of powerlessness rose in the hearts of the three. The super magic tree is too tall. In the face of such a terrible tree, they don''t know how to attack. They tried to use fire attack before, but it had no effect on the super magic tree. What can I do? Looking at the one-sided battlefield, the three felt like falling into an ice cellar. If there is no way, the three city masters can only fly away with their families. As for those who have no time to withdraw, it is estimated that they can only become the nourishment of the super magic tree. Just as the three city leaders were about to slip away, a young man appeared in the distant sky. When I just saw him, I was still very far away. Before I could blink, the other party''s body had appeared in front of the three. The terrible speed was not like flying at all, but moving in an instant. Yes, it''s Meng Hao. He felt the breath of the original power of the world and flew away from Haotian city by super somersault cloud. "No wonder I can''t feel the breath of the original power of the world. It turned out that it fell into the plant!" Meng Hao murmured in his mouth, with no sorrow or joy on his face. Without looking at the three city masters, he stepped directly in front of the super magic tree. Next, Meng Hao''s immortal light surged around him, the eight nine Xuangong quietly operated, and the real body of the three head and six arm Dharma appeared. The power of terror and rage immediately frightened everyone. Meng Hao stretched out six arms at the same time and grabbed five branches and one trunk of the super magic tree. Then, the six arms worked together, and the violent power began to bloom. At this moment, the surrounding air was inexplicably tight, and a suffocating pressure came. The super magic tree seemed to feel the fatal threat, so the thick branches began to become ferocious. The dark spikes appeared on all the branches, and then stabbed Meng Hao. Meng Hao is already a strong man in golden fairyland. He is protected by body protecting immortal light. When the terrible black spike stretched out, it was suddenly bounced away by the body protection fairy light when it was close to Meng Hao''s body within three inches. Meng Hao ignored it and exerted force on his six arms at the same time. With the sound of a creaking toothache, the huge super magic tree was suddenly torn off a large number of branches, and even the trunk was fatally threatened. After all this, Meng Hao waited quietly. If there is no accident, the power of the world origin should be about to escape. But wait and wait, Meng Hao held something wrong. The super magic tree has obviously become disabled, but the power of the source of the world has not flown out of each other''s body. That is, the super magic tree has combat power. At the same time, Meng Hao also found that the branches torn by himself were green and seemed to be reborn. Meng Hao looked at the huge root system rooted in the ground and seemed to understand something. It''s so hard to kill you. I knew I''d go somewhere else first. Meng Hao muttered as he hugged the thick trunk with six arms, and then made a sudden effort. "Click!" Uproot! Chapter 369 No matter what tree it is, it can''t live without roots. Meng Hao uprooted the super magic tree, and the huge tree crown covered dozens of miles around. If Meng Hao had not the strength of golden Wonderland, he would never have pulled up such a big tree. Meng Hao uprooted the super magic tree, threw it directly on the ground, and then wrapped his sword in his hand, slashed the root of the super magic tree one after another. The green juice keeps flowing, and the essence of the super magic tree keeps running away, and it will soon be on the verge of death. At this time, a golden light rose from the body of the super magic tree and flew away at a high speed in the distance, trying to escape the scene. Meng Hao, who had been waiting for a long time, was in front of the original power of the world. At the same time, the creation jade ultimatum automatically flew out, emitting a burst of crystal light around the body, like a projection, enveloping the original power of the world who wanted to fly away from the scene. Suddenly, the golden light flickered, and the original power of the world was incorporated into the body by the creation jade ultimatum. Meng Hao grabbed the creation jade ultimatum in his hand, and a bright divine light shone in his eyes. The third source of power is here! As the super magic tree was killed, those fierce armies of the dead stopped one after another, and the green flame in their eyes began to beat violently. After a while, these violent green flames went out one after another, as if the fuel was exhausted and could not continue to burn. As the super magic tree was killed, these skeleton armies lost their source of power, recovered into irrational white bones and fell to the ground one after another. In the blink of an eye, the ground became an ocean of white bones. Looking at the super magic tree withering on the ground, Meng Hao couldn''t help smiling bitterly. No wonder he felt for a long time and couldn''t find the hiding place of the world''s original power. It turned out that the other party hid in a seed. Yes, the power of the third source hid in a seed. No matter what species this seed was originally, everything has changed since it got the power of the world origin. At the same time, in the process of seed germination and growth, a dying goat appeared here and was directly swallowed by the savage growing saplings. I don''t know why, this tree has the ability to devour life around it. At the same time, it can also control the dead, showing an unusual side. Perhaps these special energies are given to it by the power of the source of the world. Otherwise, it is difficult to explain the affairs of the necromancer. At the same time, all the three city masters in despair showed a look of shock. For the young soldier who fell from the sky, the three city leaders said they had never seen him. The strength shown by the other party is too strong for people to imagine. The terrible super magic tree that can destroy the three cities was easily solved by the other party. What terrible super power should there be to uproot such a huge super magic tree? "Who is this man? I''ve never seen him before. He''s so powerful!" "With such terrible strength, you shouldn''t be an unknown person?" "The strongest person in the sky recently should be the city master of Haotian city. It is said that the city master of Haotian city is very young and similar to the person in front of him. Is he "Don''t guess, just go and ask!" The leaders of the three cities were shocked. Everyone was full of joy for the rest of their lives. They wanted to express their gratitude to the strong man who was like a savior. The three leaders of Weicheng, Lucheng and Zhuangcheng came together. They bowed to Meng Hao from a distance and said gratefully, "thank you for saving us. On behalf of tens of millions of people in the three cities, we express our heartfelt thanks to you." Meng Hao put away the creation jade ultimatum. He had planned to leave. When he saw the three people bowing to him, he immediately stopped. "Hello, three city masters. I''m Meng Hao, the city master of Haotian city. The road worker happened to see a tree demon making trouble here, so he stopped by to have a look." Meng Hao said quietly. Of course, he would not say that he came here to collect the power of the world origin in the super magic tree. As soon as they heard that the other party was the leader of Haotian City, the three immediately showed a clear look. right enough! In fact, when the three people saw Meng Hao''s true body of three heads and six arms, they basically guessed almost. In this world, in addition to the city master of Haotian City, who else can use the three heads and six arms method to show the true body? To say who is the most famous in the world of heaven now, it is undoubtedly the city master of Haotian city. His ability to destroy the Lord of heaven and the devil guard alone is enough to dominate the heaven. However, Meng Hao has such strong strength that he doesn''t seem to be in a hurry to expand outward. He has always stayed in Haotian city. However, according to reliable feedback, Haotian city seems to be a big city with life, and its area can be increased. Originally a small town, it can now grow very large, which is not much different from the first tier cities in the sky continent. Moreover, Haotian city does not have no idea of the sky continent. The surrounding Yongcheng and Zhucheng have been accepted by each other, and now they have become the outer city of Haotian city. At the same time, Yuncheng has also become a subsidiary of Haotian city. Due to the good relationship between Nalan Caixia, the owner of Yuncheng City, and Meng Hao, Yuncheng has a much better degree of self-control than Yongcheng and Zhucheng. Many information flashed in their minds. In addition to gratitude, they also increased a bit of vigilance in their eyes. This is the middle of the sky continent. Although Weicheng, Lucheng and Zhuangcheng are not big cities, their strategic location is very important. Does the other party want to occupy the middle position and expand in all directions? Just like playing chess, you occupy the central point first. Meng Hao didn''t expect that the other party would have such wonderful and rich ideas, and he didn''t intend to greet the other party too much. Then there are six sources of world power waiting for him to collect, so Meng Hao did not continue to communicate with each other. After a brief introduction to each other, he immediately left here. The three city leaders looked at the direction of Meng Hao''s disappearance, and everyone was stunned. "What kind of strange magic evasion is this? Why don''t you use it?" The three city leaders have never seen this kind of evasion. They can''t see the flight track or even the human shadow. Maybe this is the big guy. Next, the three city masters began to clean the battlefield. Many magicians and soldiers died in this war. The ground was full of white bones, which needed further cleaning. At the same time, Haotiancheng. Meng Hao is in shape and returns to the Haoqi building. Super somersault cloud has the ability to blink. As long as Meng Hao has been there, he can instantly appear there. The room in Haoqi building is the place where Meng Hao stays the most. It''s already a familiar road when he comes back. The power of the three sources is, and the power of the remaining six sources is still not obvious, the mountain is not dew, and I don''t know where to hide. With this experience, Meng Hao knows that looking for the origin of heaven and earth does not have to focus on human beings. Animals and plants are also possible. Even mountains, rivers and the earth may become the carrier of the original force of the world. Miracles with the power of origin, even inanimate things, may also be awakened. "There is no news of the world''s original power for the time being. I''d better try to refine these three original powers first!" Meng Hao whispered in his heart, put the creation jade ultimatum in front of him, and then drew out a force of the origin of the world. After the power of the origin of the world came out, it immediately turned into a five clawed golden dragon, trying to fly away towards heaven and earth. Meng Hao''s eyes and hands were quick. He grabbed the golden light, then opened his mouth and sucked it into his stomach. In an instant, Meng Hao felt a burst of burning heat rising in his body. His internal organs were like burning on a flame, and he was in great pain. Now, Meng Hao is already a strong man in golden fairyland. He has an immortal body, and his physical strength has become very strong. In fact, Meng Hao has not felt pain for a long time since he practiced the eight nine Xuangong to a very high level. No way. The physical strength is too strong. No matter what kind of attack, it doesn''t hurt to hit Meng Hao. But this time is different. This attack was launched from Meng Hao''s body. The power of the origin of the world swallowed by Meng Hao, turned out to be a dragon at this time, constantly impacting Meng Hao''s internal organs. Looking at the terrible momentum, it seems that he wants to solve Meng Hao from the inside. Meng Hao sat cross legged. Despite the metal roar in his body, Meng Hao stood still. Although the impact of golden light is severe, for Meng Hao, this degree of attack is nothing. No matter from inside or outside, there is no threat to Meng Hao in golden Wonderland. The Golden Dragon dashed wildly in Meng Hao''s body and hit Meng Hao''s body all the time. It seemed that it wanted to tear a gap and rush out. However, Meng Hao''s physical strength is too strong. The five clawed Golden Dragon transformed by the world''s original force can''t break Meng Hao''s defense at all. Gradually, the five clawed Golden Dragon seemed to fall into madness, and its impact on Meng Hao became stronger and stronger. Until a moment, Meng Hao couldn''t help shaking his tiger body. Just listen to the sound of the impact like a big bell and a big LV, tirelessly hit Meng Hao''s five clawed golden dragon, and finally smashed himself to pieces. As the five clawed golden dragon was smashed, countless golden lights flew around Meng Hao''s body. This is the purest power, the pure power of the origin of the world. At this moment, Meng Hao, who was sitting cross legged, opened his eyes in vain. The golden light in his eyes directly penetrated the void, and the golden pupils flashed away. With the smashed golden light, the world''s original forces are scattered all over Meng Hao''s body. Of course, Meng Hao is not polite and controls his body to absorb these original forces. Suddenly, Meng Hao''s physical strength soared. He seemed to have a connection with the world, and seemed to be able to feel the joys, sorrows and joys of all the people in the world. "Is this the original power of the world? It''s amazing!" Meng Hao has only integrated the power of the origin of the world, and has realized the joys, sorrows and joys of all people in the world. If Meng Hao can fully integrate the original power of the nine worlds, he can definitely become the will of this heaven and earth, so as to control and use the power of all sentient beings. "The effect is good. Do it again!" Meng Hao was overjoyed and satisfied with the result. So he plans to strike while the iron is hot and continue to absorb the power of the origin of heaven and earth. The creation jade ultimatum flew up again, and the second golden light burst out from inside, trying to fly away into the distance. Meng Hao''s body was like electricity. He suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed the golden light. Then, in the strong resistance of the other party, Meng Hao forcibly stuffed it into his mouth and swallowed the whole golden light. The familiar feeling appeared again, and the original force of the world incarnating Jinlong began to hit Meng Hao''s body again. Meng Hao, who combines the power of the world''s origin, has significantly increased his body''s fighting energy. Although the five clawed Golden Dragon shook his internal organs, Meng Hao seemed very calm from beginning to end. It seemed that there was no abnormality in his body. Meng Hao nodded silently and felt that after the original power of the world was swallowed, the reaction was not much different. They all wanted to escape their own body. But Meng Hao certainly won''t let them do what they want. Next, let the golden light hit hard in the body until it is completely broken. Time passed slowly, and I don''t know how many times it hit. The power of the second world source finally stepped into the broken footsteps and was absorbed by Meng Hao''s body. At this moment, Meng Hao''s whole body was bright and seemed to be much cleaner. Meng Hao knows that this is because his fit with the world has been greatly improved. For this world, I am a scale free body now. No matter what kind of magic I practice, there will be no obstacles, and my strength will be thousands of miles with each passing day. Unfortunately, Meng Hao is unwilling to practice magic. Because in this world, the magician''s strength can only be raised to level 100, which is the end. However, for Meng Hao, after practicing Taiqing Xianguang, his strength has far exceeded that of a magician. In this case, Meng Hao certainly won''t stay to practice magic. With the force of the second world origin into the body, Meng Hao''s perception of the world has become more powerful. He can not only feel people''s joys and sorrows, but also have a preliminary feeling of the wishes of animals. At this time, Meng Hao finally knew why the Lord of heaven could mobilize the power of all sentient beings. It turns out that everything is due to the assistance of the original power of the world. Anyway, the power of the new world origin has not yet appeared. It''s better to swallow the power of the third origin at this time. Sooner or later, Meng Hao will swallow up the original power of the world. Since the other original power has not yet appeared, Meng Hao feels it is safer to use the original power he has obtained first. In this way, if something happens halfway and he has more original power, his combat effectiveness will naturally be much stronger and his self-protection ability will be increased. In addition, absorbing the original power of the world in advance can save time for the future. "Come out!" Meng Hao muttered, and the power of the third world origin appeared. This time, Meng Hao''s actions were more consistent. Before the golden light had time to make any response, he opened his mouth and swallowed the last force of the origin of the world. The power of the third source of the world begins to refine! Chapter 370 Meng Hao has successfully refined the three sources of world power. Every time he adds one source of world power, his power will soar. Originally, when he arrived at Golden fairyland, even with the help of Taiqing Xianguang, it was difficult for him to enter the country so quickly. But now it''s different. As the power of the world''s origin is injected into his body, he feels his power is increasing day by day. Maybe when we gather the power of the nine sources of the world, he can really become eternal. At the same time, the lower boundary, the desert island world. Endless zombies roam on the desert island. The Haotian Palace at Liangjie mountain has been completely abandoned, and the whole world has been submerged by zombies. In the center of the desert island continent, there is a tall city with high and thick walls. It seems that there are still survivors living here. The city is like an island, shrouded in an endless ocean of zombies. Behind the city wall, a strong tree man soldier stood proudly. His empty eyes looked at thousands of zombies outside. His mood looked quite calm. Beside the tree man warrior, there is a bodyguard with a knife in leather armor. The bodyguard with a knife is full of scratches. Fortunately, there is no bleeding, otherwise he can''t still stand here. He used to be a red man around Meng Hao, No. 1 bodyguard with a knife. Today''s No. 1 bodyguard with a knife seems to have experienced some vicissitudes, as if it has experienced endless years. "Tree spirit, do you think the master will come back?" Guard No. 1 with a knife looked at the setting sun, and the big knife in his hand was still shining. The tree spirit guard''s intelligence is not very high. He didn''t answer the words of guard No. 1 with a knife. His eyes look very empty, but very firm. When Meng Hao went to heaven, most arms followed him into the sky continent. Now he lives in Haotian city. However, there are also some people and arms left in the desert island world. Left are mainly tree spirit guards, guards with swords and a small number of archers. As for the other arms, because the number was not many and the individual was strong, they all followed Meng Hao into the heaven. A few days ago, I don''t know what happened. Many moons suddenly appeared at night in the desert island world. Every moon emits a strange red light, shining on every inch of the desert island world. That night, all those who were illuminated by the red light, whether indigenous people of the desert island world or people from the earth, became zombies. Perhaps because the constitution of the arms is different from that of humans, when the light shines on them, these arms have not changed. In order to avoid the pursuit of zombies, those who had not changed ran to the earliest Earth City. It was originally the birthplace of Meng Hao''s basic Island, next to the drifting platform and the clean secret room built to fight against the poisonous fog. In addition, there are Arsenal, farms, pastures, mines, barracks and so on. Of course, these special functional areas have long lost their corresponding functions, but the remaining farms and mines can still be used. As for this Earth City, it was later built by the arms after the outbreak of zombies. The main force of the construction is the guards with swords and tree spirits. The area of this earth city is not very large. It barely wraps up the functional area of the desert island world. The tree spirit guards, guards with swords and archers blocked more than a dozen waves of zombie attacks with the help of weapons left over from the arsenal. Today, the total number of arms in Tucheng is less than 200. Among them, there are more than 100 tree spirit guards, more than 80 guards with swords, and less than 20 archers. This is the current population of Tucheng and the population of the whole desert island world. As for the number of zombies, there are at least tens of billions. In other words, as many people in the desert island world became zombies. Fortunately, Meng Hao took away most of the earth''s people, otherwise all the people left would become one of the zombies. "They''re coming again!" Guard No. 1 with a knife looked into the distance with dignified eyes, and his firm face was full of dignified eyes. In the distance, an archer with a long bow silently watched the zombies approaching the city wall. His white face was red by the sunset. "These zombies attack the city every evening. We won''t have enough weapons for two days at most." An archer stationed on the west side of the slaughterhouse said coldly. The weapons of guards with swords are broadswords in their hands, and the weapons of tree spirits are spears in their hands. Their weapons can be used for a long time. Only their archers need to constantly shoot arrows at the zombies, consuming the inventory of arrows all the time. Although Meng Hao left a large number of arrows in the Arsenal when he left the desert island world, it was not enough to support the endless waste. According to the current progress of zombie siege, sharp archers will lose their most important weapons in up to two days. No. 1 bodyguard with a knife smiled calmly and said, "don''t worry. When you run out of arrows, I''ll give you a big knife. It''s more enjoyable to cut zombies with a big knife." The archer''s face was tight without a smile. His voice said seriously, "I think the master should not come back. We are doomed to futility if we continue to stick to it." These arms are absolutely loyal to Meng Hao, but without hope, they are easy to lose their fighting spirit. No. 1 bodyguard with a knife shouted and reminded him, "we are the only living people in the world. If we die, he will never know the truth when his master comes back. Therefore, we should live well until the day when our master comes back. I will personally tell him the big secret of the world! " Guard No. 1 with a knife has firm eyes and indisputable voice. The archer looked indifferent and looked at the approaching zombies without saying a word. It was not until a long time later that he responded faintly: "I hope we can wait until that day." Just then, the shrill roar of zombies came, and the zombies began to attack the city again, The three arms of tree spirit guard, sword guard and Archer cooperated with each other and launched a new round of battle with the zombie group. At the same time, heaven, Haotiancheng. In the Haoqi building, Meng Hao successfully refined the three world original forces, and then explored the breath of other original forces in the whole space continent with the help of the obtained original forces. To Meng Hao''s surprise, the whole world was clean without the slightest breath of original power. As if all the original forces in the world had disappeared. "Something''s wrong!" Meng Hao frowned and muttered to himself. Normally, after the world''s original force enters the human body, it will bring good luck to the host in a short time and quickly improve their strength in a special way. If someone gets the power of the world origin, it is absolutely impossible to have no news until now. Even those who are calm in mind should come out now. Why can''t you feel the breath all the time? Meng Hao was puzzled and began to silently recall the situation when he obtained the power of the three sources of the world. The first source of power is obtained in the hands of a gambler. The second source power is obtained from a beggar who participates in a martial arts competition to recruit relatives. The third source of power is obtained from a super magic tree. Through these three experiences of acquiring the power of origin, Meng Hao can judge that the power of origin must be hosted on living individuals. Whether human or plant. Thinking of this, Meng Hao couldn''t help but brighten his eyes and seemed to realize something. So far, two of the nine original forces of the world have been found in humans and one in plants. So the question is, are there any animals? The answer is yes. In this way, Meng Hao''s focus on finding the source of the world will be. Next, focus on whether there are abnormal animals in the space continent. Therefore, Meng Hao continued to sit cross legged, and Taiqing Xianguang ran smoothly in his body. His own spiritual power, like electromagnetic waves, spread towards the whole sky continent. At the same time, in Fucheng, a remote place in the southwest of the sky continent, a well-dressed man was walking quickly on the street. The man is in his thirties this year. His strength is not high, but he is long and powdered. He is fovedon, a ninth order magician. In the sky continent, even in the most remote cities, the ninth order magician is also the garbage in the garbage. It was almost dusk, and fuweidong took small steps and walked quietly along the street. Not long after, he came to a family''s window. He looked left and right. After observing for a moment, he looked up and whispered to the window. "Sister in law, open the door, it''s me!" Fuvedon lowered his voice and shouted at the top of his voice. Not long ago, a woman in the room propped up the window with a wooden stick, looked at Fu Weidong under the window, and showed a shy smile. "You dead ghost, why did you come?" The woman stretched out her head and looked at both sides of the street. She didn''t find anyone walking here. She immediately laughed more happily. Fu Weidong stepped back two steps, his whole body smelled fiercely, the wind elements gathered at his feet, and jumped into the window three or two times. The ninth order magician is a fighter in the garbage, but it''s OK to use a simple wind escape technique. After Fu Weidong entered the room, the woman hurriedly took down the stick and closed the window again. The woman looked at the comer with a smile and said jokingly, "you dead ghost, you can''t stand it just two days after your eldest brother left?" "It''s not because of your wave hoof. When you were shopping on the street in the afternoon, you quietly patted my ass. don''t you just want to tell me to come tonight?" Fu Weidong sneered, and then stretched out his big hand to hold the woman''s small waist. The woman smiled and said, "you worthless, the Lord of the city called the magician to expand the army. Why don''t you go?" Fu Weidong was busy in his hands. As he untied the woman''s clothes, he smiled and replied, "just go to one family. If brother goes, I don''t have to go." The woman let the other party''s big hands swim on her, and said with a coquettish look: "you''re really not a thing. Your eldest brother joined the army for you, but you''re upset and kind to your sister-in-law." "I promised my eldest brother that I would take good care of my sister-in-law and never break my promise." "You dead ghost..." As they spoke, their voices began to become urgent, and they couldn''t hear what they said later. At the same time, on the windowsill, a black cat was silently looking at all this. It lazily shook its tail, a pair of emotionless vertical pupils, staring at the two people rolling on the bed. Soon, the black cat got up gently, jumped down from the windowsill and fell gently on the table. "Pa!" A broken sound came, and the teapot on the table fell to the ground. It suddenly fell to pieces. After drinking the rest of the tea mixed with the tea, it looked very disgusting. The men and women who were doing strenuous exercise in bed suddenly stiffened. Fu Weidong, in particular, was already worried when he touched the officer secretly. The sudden sound scared him to almost give up his arms and surrender. When I looked back, it was a cat. Suddenly, I scolded and regained my fighting spirit. "Sister in law, I didn''t expect you to like raising cats!" Fuweidong said with a smile as he tried to sprint. It''s not the first time he came here. He didn''t see a cat in his brother''s house before, so he asked curiously. The woman was panting, and her voice responded intermittently: "that''s not, it''s not my cat." "Didn''t you raise it? It was a wild cat, but it doesn''t matter. It''s just a cat..." Fu Weidong didn''t care at all. He carefully controlled his speed for fear that he might accidentally disarm in advance. At this time, Fu Weidong felt a cold on his back. It seemed that something was staring at him fiercely, without hiding the malice in his heart. An inexplicable chill hung over his heart. Fuweidong was flustered for no reason. His carefully controlled weapons still couldn''t resist and disarmed in advance. On the bed, the woman who was brewing her emotions and preparing to experience the rise was stunned. She felt something sticky on her body and suddenly became angry. She kicked Fu Weidong and scolded, "you useless thing. If you dare to enter my door again in the future, I will kill you!" Fuweidong was also a little embarrassed. He was about to explain that this was not his normal level. Suddenly he felt a cold in his back. Then the chest rose. Suddenly, a bloody heart squeezed out of his chest, and there was a black cat claw full of blood below. Seeing this scene, a man and a woman were scared crazy and screamed. However, Fu Weidong just had a long mouth, and the breath of life began to pass quickly, and his strength was stripped instantly. Before he died, he looked back hard to see who killed himself. I don''t know whether he had hallucinations before he died. He saw a terrible black cat more than two meters high, staring at himself with cold eyes. On the other party''s claws, he was holding a beating heart. "Meow..." A cold cat cry sounded, and fuweidong completely lost consciousness. The huge black cat stuffed fovedon''s heart into his mouth. That is, at this time, Meng Hao, who has been looking for the source of the world in Haoqi building, opened his eyes in vain. "Found it!" Chapter 371 In the sky, a white line crossed the sky. That''s the air smashed by the super somersault cloud. The speed of super somersault cloud is too fast. Where it passes, the void is hit with a long vacuum belt. Until the super somersault cloud flew for a long time, the broken void was filled with new air, resulting in a series of magical scenes of air explosion behind. At this time, someone''s hearing is better. When he hears the sound of tearing the space, he subconsciously looks up at the sky. But there was nothing in the sky except a shallow white mark. In the blink of an eye, Meng Hao''s figure had appeared outside the small house, standing high above the clouds. Across the roof, Meng Hao saw a golden light entrenched in the room, which was the hidden source of the world. However, after the emergence of the original power of the world, it soon dormant again. If Meng Hao hadn''t locked his position, maybe the other party could hide all the time. Meng Hao has refined the three forces of the world origin, and his ability to sense the force of the world origin has been greatly improved. Now, as long as Meng Hao locks in the general direction of the source force, he can easily find each other. In theory, after the original force dormant again, it will be as silent as before. It won''t appear unless it''s used next time. Meng Hao has three sources of power. As long as the source power appears within his thirty miles, whether dormant or not, he can find it with strong perception ability. Now, Meng Hao has found the hiding place of the power of the fourth source. It''s in a cat. When Meng Hao saw the host of the power of the fourth source, he couldn''t help but be stunned. Before that, Meng Hao had some speculation in his heart. The previous original power appeared in people and plants, so Meng Hao speculated that it might also appear in animals. I just didn''t expect that the idea would come true so soon. This is a fat cat with dark body. It is very big and has been close to one meter. If you don''t know the cat very well, some people may mistake it for a tiger. The reason for the variation of body shape must be related to the original force of the world. Last time, the world''s original power parasitized in a seed, resulting in the tree becoming very tall and almost blocking out the sun. In contrast, the body shape variation of this black cat is not particularly large. Meng Hao suddenly realized that there was no physical variation after those humans obtained the power of the world origin. Now animals have mutated, but the degree of variation is not very high. After the plant obtains the power of the world origin, the change is the greatest. In other words, the situation of variation is also different due to the different parasitic hosts of the world''s original force. Meng Hao thought a little and thought it might be related to the original state of the life level. For example, the human body and the animal body have basically been shaped. Even if the cat has the possibility of growing larger, it is relatively controllable. Plants are different. In theory, they can grow all the time as long as they have enough nutrients. This may be the reason why the super magic tree grew bigger and bigger. These thoughts flashed in Meng Hao''s mind and were soon forgotten by him. Because now he is staring at the strong black cat with cold eyes. Yes, the black cat is eating people. There were two bodies on the ground. There was a big hole in their chest. Their hearts were gone. Damn it. The black cat eats not only people, but also hearts. Meng Hao stood proudly in the void and found that after the black cat ate the two hearts, his body size increased a bit. It seems that the other party can grow so big that he hasn''t eaten less before. "Damn beast!" Meng Hao snorted coldly and stepped on the super somersault cloud to fly down from the sky. He pointed like a sword and pointed in the direction of the black cat. Suddenly, a sword light quickly shot at the black cat with a thunderous momentum. The terrible sword light directly cut the void. Almost at the moment he pointed out, it had reached the black cat. It was not until a long time later that the harsh friction sounded. The speed of the sword light exceeded the sound too many times, so that the sound didn''t ring until the sword light flashed for a long time. "Huh?" Meng Hao couldn''t help picking his eyebrows and showed a dignified color in his eyes. The sword light quickly penetrated the black cat''s body, and then blew a big hole out of the whole house. However, the figure of the black cat was gradually broken, like a picture hanging in the void, which was torn to pieces at this time. "Residual shadow?" Meng Hao narrowed his eyes and showed a sneer. I little interesting. The black cat has a gift. Meng Hao was sure that even the local 100 order magician could not escape his attack. However, the black cat, like a prophet, released its shadow in advance and escaped the attack. So the question is, where does the black cat hide? Meng Hao stood in the void without moving, and the powerful spirit wave scanned out in all directions like radar. Strong energy waves spread out layer by layer, and soon shrouded the range of tens of miles. Countless information was fed back to Meng Hao''s mind at a very fast speed. With his powerful yuan God of golden fairyland, he found the other party''s hiding place in an instant. In the northwest corner of the broken house, in a dirty sewer. The huge size of the black cat is converging and hiding there. Perhaps, the black cat originally intended to go straight into the sewer, but it didn''t seem to realize that its current body can''t go in. It has to be said that the black cat''s hiding Kung Fu is still very good. If he can get out of Meng Hao''s eyes, I''m afraid no one can chase him in the whole sky continent. "It must be solved as soon as possible, otherwise it will become a major disaster in the future!" Meng Hao snorted coldly, and his breath soared suddenly. The next moment, bursts of blue light wrapped his body. At his fingertips, a fairy light was constantly condensing. The black cat seemed to find itself exposed and no longer hid immediately. Instead, it ran directly towards the night. Its speed is too fast, like a black light, which has disappeared in an instant. Night is its best cover. Meng Hao is not arrogant and impetuous. He bends his fingers and bounces in the direction of the disappearance of the black cat. Suddenly, a Taiqing immortal light flew out. Almost at the moment of popping up, it had bombarded the black cat''s body. "Boom!" With a loud noise, a blood mist burst thirteen kilometers away. Meng Hao couldn''t help being stunned. Just in a flash, the black cat escaped for more than ten kilometers. The speed was terrible. The super somersault cloud suddenly accelerated, and Meng Hao appeared in front of the killed black cat. Taiqing immortal light has infinite power. A mere blue light has killed the black cat in an instant. At the same time, in the black cat''s body, a five clawed Golden Dragon appeared. It bared its teeth, demonstrated to Meng Hao, and then turned around to escape between heaven and earth. Meng Hao certainly wouldn''t give it a chance. With a gentle wave of the creation jade ultimatum in his hand, the golden light was pulled by a strong suction. Jin Guang is extremely angry and his body shape is constantly changing. One moment is the golden dragon, one moment is the sword, one moment becomes a light mass, and one moment becomes a thunderbolt. Anyway, no matter how the golden light changes, it can''t escape the pull of the handed down jade ultimatum. "Whew!" The jade ultimatum of creation trembled, and the golden light in the distance was swallowed by it in an instant. "Done!" Meng Hao succeeded in collecting the power of the fourth world origin, but he was not too happy. With the passage of time, the scattered power of the origin of the world has slowly become the climate, and it seems that wisdom has begun to be born. Otherwise, when we just received the power of the origin of the world, the other party could not have transformed so many forms. Obviously, this is the original force of the world trying to get out of the crisis. You know, when Meng Hao collected the power of the world''s origin, he didn''t encounter this situation. This shows that the power of the world origin has begun to give birth to consciousness. As a result, it will be extremely difficult for Meng Hao to search for the source of the world. "No matter what kind of creature it is, it has its own desires. Once the original power of the world falls into the hands of great traitors and evil people, it will certainly lead to the destruction of life." Meng Hao sighed softly, but there was nothing he could do. The nature of animals is predation. After gaining the power of the world origin, the black cat did not catch mice, but directly predated humans. Maybe it already knows that the little mouse can''t meet its growth needs, so it wants to eat people. Meng Hao gained the power of the fourth world origin, and there are five others who are wandering outside. With the extension of time, the more in the end, the more difficult it will be to accept the power of the world origin. "Go back first. It''s no use rushing now." Meng Hao did not sigh, and immediately stepped on the super somersault cloud and left the small town. Of course, the sound of fighting at night alerted the people in the city, and many people dared to explore the situation. They just looked out through the window or through the crack of the door. No one dared to go out. It''s a scary night. No one went out, so no one could find the two bodies. It seems that we have to wait until tomorrow. Perhaps, the affair between the dog and the man will be exposed together. After all, they were still humming before they died. Hey, they were naked all over. As for these trivial things, Meng Hao naturally won''t care. Now he has returned to the Haoqi building. With the world''s original power inhaled into his body, the cultivation speed of Taiqing Xianguang becomes faster and faster. Meng Hao will not miss this opportunity to accelerate his cultivation. After returning to Haoqi building, Meng Hao took out the golden light from the creation jade ultimatum and inhaled it directly into his body. The next thing, Meng Hao began to absorb the original power of the refining world, and Taiqing Xianguang became more rich and thick than before. As time goes by, a new day will come soon. These days, there have been disputes on the sky and the continent. Since the declaration of independence, wars everywhere have been in full swing. Meng Hao''s Haotian city also occupied several major cities around. Now the territory of Haotian city has become not small. Of course, Meng Hao''s focus is all on cultivation, and he is not in a hurry to expand outward. The main purpose of occupying Yongcheng and Zhucheng was to obtain food and resources. Including Cloud City, Haotian city did not continue to expand after occupying the three surrounding cities. After all, cultivation is the most important, and the size of the site doesn''t matter for the time being. Meng Hao''s failure to expand in a hurry does not mean that other forces do not expand. In one month, the battle between the space and the mainland has basically come to an end. Five forces stand out. In addition to Haotian city in the middle, the present sky continent has basically been divided. Some are a combination of several major cities, while others have swallowed more than a dozen nearby cities. In short, these five forces have become the new rulers of the sky continent, each ruling a vast territory. In the future, if anyone can unify the sky and the continent, he will be the new Lord of heaven. In Haotian City, Meng Hao sat quietly in the room on the third floor of Haoqi building. Opposite him, the cloud sat there quietly, with no sadness or joy on his beautiful face. On Meng Hao''s left is Su cainai and on his right is the dark ranger. Four people gathered around the round table, staring at a map of the empty continent. Su cainai said: "the sky continent has been divided into many parts. Now, in addition to our Haotian City, there are five forces that are the most powerful. These five forces each occupy one side. The strong are like clouds, and there are countless powerful magicians. If we want to fight the space continent in the future, these five forces can never be avoided. " On the map, Su cainai circled five circles with a red pen and said in a clear voice. These five forces surrounded Haotian city just around the whole empty space continent. No matter who wants to unify the sky continent in the future, we must first beat down the Haotian city in the center. Meng Hao stared at the five big red circles on the map and couldn''t help but secretly born. "There are still five sources of power scattered outside the world. Now there are just five forces. It should not be a coincidence!" Meng Hao looked at the map and thought a little. After obtaining the power of the world origin, the magician''s strength will advance by leaps and bounds, and his luck will become better and better. In this case, as long as there is some foundation, it is easy to rise in this troubled times. Now it seems that these five forces are likely to be the hosts of the world''s original forces. Originally, Meng Hao didn''t want to expand outside. He felt that now was not the time to fight and kill. I just didn''t expect that things would develop to such a step. "Whether it''s true or not, you need to try!" Meng Hao thought a little and felt that he wanted to give it a try. Everything is just Meng Hao''s guess, and he doesn''t know whether the original power of the world is hidden in those forces. In short, in order to gather the power of the world as soon as possible, Meng Hao must take the initiative. "You guys, this force in the south looks the most fierce. I think he will take the initiative to invade our Haotian city. In order to prevent being passive, I think we should destroy the rising forces in the South first." Meng Hao stretched out his hand and pointed at circle in South half of the map. His eyes were piercing. Chapter 372 Qingshan City, south of the sky continent. The scale of the original Qingshan city is not much different from that of Yuncheng City, with an area of 800000 square kilometers and a population of more than 10 million. The city of this scale was originally one of the largest cities in heaven, and it was also one of the first cities to declare independence after the fall of the Lord of heaven. The leader of Qingshan city is Qingming. Not long ago, he was just a 96 level magician. His strength is not much different from that of Nalan Caixia, the leader of Cloud City. But recently, the strength of Qingming city master has improved by leaps and bounds, and even directly broke through the level of 100. For Qingming city leader, this means that he is the fate of heaven. After all, it is self-evident that such things happen at this time of chaos and disputes. Therefore, the Lord of Qingming raised his arms and issued invitations to the five surrounding cities. The content of the invitation is very simple: in order to wish Qingming city master a breakthrough to the 100th level, I specially invite my friends to Qingcheng for a drink. The people who received this invitation were not only the five surrounding cities. Some cities with smaller forces also received an invitation from the city Lord Qingming. It was analyzed that this invitation came from a bad source, and the other party would certainly do something. However, the other party is now a hundred level magician, and his strength is far higher than that of other city masters. It''s hard to refuse the invitation sent by the other party as a friend. Besides, with the current strength of the other party, I can''t afford to offend myself. In desperation, the city masters of the surrounding cities and their cronies prepared generous gifts and went to Qingcheng to congratulate him. But no one thought that he would never come back. The leader of Qingcheng didn''t talk about martial morality, but detained all the people who came to celebrate his birthday. The site gave everyone a multiple-choice question with only two options: 1. Recognize the leader of Qingcheng city as the new Lord of heaven, and beat his brains to the ground. 2. Die! This multiple-choice question is very easy to choose. Although it gives two options, as long as people don''t want to die here directly, they certainly know what to choose next. Therefore, surrounded by a large group of city leaders, city leader Qingcheng announced that he would become the new Lord of heaven and exercise jurisdiction over the whole sky continent from then on. At the same time, the mayor of Qingcheng issued a statement to the whole world on the same day, welcoming the surrender of major independent cities. However, we are not fools. If a good earth emperor doesn''t do it, who will take the initiative to give up his right to be a dog for him. As a result, few respondents. The mayor of Qingcheng was furious immediately and personally led an army of 200000 magicians to clean up more than 50 cities around him who were unwilling to surrender. Relying on the powerful strength of a hundred level magicians, the city master of Qingcheng was invincible. After slaughtering hundreds of thousands of people, he directly subdued the southern part of the whole sky continent. Therefore, the southern half of the whole sky continent was included in the territory of Qingcheng, which has become the largest territory on the sky continent at present. Qingcheng''s leader won a complete victory. The whole person was very happy and gradually became rampant. Obtained such a large territory and a large population at the same time. He often appears quietly in the streets of major cities, and his powerful spiritual force sweeps across major cities, looking for the best looking woman. No one expected that the Qingcheng city master was a hungry ghost in color. He laid such a big territory for only women. In just two days, there were more than 3000 people in the harem of the city master of Qingcheng. The key is that this situation does not slow down. He has to go out to find new beauties after he is lucky to finish the women in the harem every day. Countless innocent girls were killed. Several of the city''s original masters couldn''t see it anymore and united with their old subordinates to resist. As a result, without exception, they were all brutally suppressed. People dare to be angry but dare not speak. They just hope that someone will come here as soon as possible and kill this hateful guy. Now, there are four forces who hope to kill the leader of Qingcheng, which are located in the East, West, North and northeast of the sky continent. However, the territory of those forces is far away from that of the southern Qingcheng City Lord, and there is no conflict in the region for the time being, so we can''t expect it in a short time. Who on earth can save everyone? For a time, no one dared to talk disorderly, and they all fell into silence. At the same time, in the sky, a special cloud cut through the sky, starting from Haotian city and flying towards Qingcheng at a high speed. This is a super somersault cloud, with boundless speed. Meng Hao stands quietly above the super somersault cloud. He did not sense the whereabouts of the world''s original power, but speculated based on the changes of the existing power pattern. Meng Hao''s trip to the south of the sky continent was just a chance. Now he has integrated the four forces of the world origin in his body. As long as he can get close to the target within 40 miles, he can feel the existence of the force of the world origin. As for the target, it''s also easy to find. Just find the guy with the strongest strength. You can''t be wrong. The speed of super somersault cloud was very fast. Soon after, Meng Hao came to the edge of this southern sphere of influence. Now, the whole southern region has been completely unified. The city Lord is a guy named Qingming. Meng Hao doesn''t know which Qingming is. He plans to sneak into the city first to learn about the personality of some Qingming city leaders. After so many practical verification, Meng Hao has found a law. After the world''s original force enters the body of life, there is only one way to take it out. That is to kill the hiding place of the world''s original power. If there is really the power of the source of the world hidden in Qingming''s body, Meng Hao is bound to kill the target if he wants to take it out. If Qingming city leader is a good man, Meng Hao has to think about it. However, up to now, the hosts of the original power of the world that Meng Hao has come into contact with are people or things of great evil. In fact, the reason is also very simple. After ordinary people obtain this powerful power, their mentality is easy to be unbalanced. When they feel they can do whatever they want, they often release the demons in their hearts and become very terrible. Of course, nothing is absolute, and Meng Hao can''t kill everyone with one shot. So he decided to make a secret investigation. This is a small county with a population of less than 200000. Except for the prosperous central streets, other areas look very desolate. In the center of the street, there is a very prosperous restaurant. On the second floor of the restaurant, many girls leaned against the railing and waved to the passers-by below. The laughter was pleasant. Meng Hao couldn''t help stepping on this scene. He didn''t expect that there was such a place in a small county. Of course, there are also those big cities, but Meng Hao has never been on the street, of course he can''t find it. Meng Hao glanced around other shops and stores and found that only here has the largest passenger flow and should be the most well-informed place. Meng Hao felt that this was a good place to inquire about news and immediately walked towards the restaurant. Sweet scented osmanthus building is the most famous consumption place in this area. The girls in it are beautiful and master all kinds of unique skills, which makes the men who have come here linger. Meng Hao was wearing a cloud pattern robe. It didn''t look like a magic gun, but it was obviously noble. The procuress of Osmanthus building is a woman in her thirties. Her name is yulouchun. She was wearing a gorgeous dress, holding a show fan in her hand. Her hair was pulled up high, with a jade hairpin inserted on it. There were faint wind Magic Elements floating on it. Yulouchun saw Meng Hao coming towards the osmanthus building and immediately welcomed him happily. These days, such a handsome little brother is rare. "Oh, my guest, you are here at last. Tell me what kind of girl you want. I promise to arrange the best for you." Meng Hao didn''t respond to each other''s words, but just walked straight in and looked like a regular guest. Meng Hao thought to himself that when he entered such a place, he should ask for money when he left. What is the currency of this place? Is it also a magic stone? It should be. After all, the currency in circulation in the whole sky continent is a magic stone. Thinking of this, Meng Hao''s storage ring flashed gently, and a bag of magic stones appeared in his hand. Heavy, at least fifty dollars. Meng Hao threw 50 magic stones into the hands of the procuress yulouchun: "arrange a window seat for me and prepare some wine and vegetables by the way." The procuress yulouchun took over the magic stone thrown by Meng Hao and was immediately startled. so many! You know, the magic stone is the currency among powerful magicians. Ordinary people at the lower level basically use crystal coins as currency. Normally, a magic stone can be exchanged for 100 crystal coins. The 50 magic stones thrown by Meng Hao are equivalent to 5000 crystal coins! Generally speaking, spending the night with the girls here only needs 200 coins. Fifty magic stones can sleep with girls here dozens of times. The procuress yulouchun was ecstatic. Today she met a big customer. "OK, sir, this way, please!" While talking, the procuress yulouchun led Meng Hao to the second floor and placed him in the best position of the osmanthus building. After a few polite introductions, he hurried away. Next, she will entertain each other with the best wine and dishes and the best girls in the osmanthus building. Meng Hao sat quietly in front of the window, looking at the scenery outside the window and listening to the chat between the surrounding diners and whores. Because it''s daytime, not many people do that kind of thing. People who really do that kind of thing come at night. Basically, they come to play during the day. Their wives are strictly controlled. They sneak around during the day and spend the night at home. Therefore, most people come here just to catch up with the girl they like. With Meng Hao''s terrible hearing, we can certainly hear what they are saying. For Meng Hao, this is all junk information, which is naturally directly shielded. Now, Meng Hao is listening attentively to the chat of the diners at the middle table. There were seven people at that table, four old men and three wine chaperones. The table is full of delicious wine and food. Although the county is small, it is very rich. There is a big basin in the middle. I don''t know what kind of Warcraft meat is stewed in it. It looks good, but I don''t know whether it''s delicious or not. Around the big pot of meat, there are five dishes, mainly green vegetables and fish, which match well with meat and vegetables. Three girls were pouring wine for four gentlemen. One of the bearded guys picked up his glass, motioned to his friends, and then drank it in one gulp. "Good wine!" Beard laughed happily, then picked up a piece of fat meat with chopsticks and stuffed it into his mouth. He was very happy. "Brother Tong, I heard that all the good girls in the major cities were taken away by the mayor of Qingcheng. Is the news true?" Opposite, a thin young man asked quietly. He was wearing a worn magic robe and looked like a magician. However, his clothes and shoes are slightly old and should not be mixed very well. "I''m angry when I say this. The Qingcheng city master is a hungry ghost in color. When he sees a beautiful woman, he grabs it. It''s said that the married woman, as long as he likes it, he also grabs it!" The beard scolded angrily, took up his glass and took another sip. The young man said with emotion: "it''s really bad luck. It''s difficult for a poor magician like us to marry a daughter-in-law. If he does so, don''t we want to be single all our life?" Hearing this, another bloated magician smiled calmly and said, "it''s bad. I think our opportunity is coming." At this moment, everyone''s eyes all looked at this person and showed curiosity. "Why do you say that?" The thin man asked in a frozen voice. The bloated man replied: "think about it. Before the city Lord of Qingcheng occupied the south, no matter who''s girl, she was waiting for a price when choosing a husband and picked her future husband. But now it''s different. Many women can''t wait to get married because they are afraid that they will be kidnapped by the city master of Qingcheng. Originally you may not have the chance to marry a wife. Now take advantage of this opportunity, you may be able to marry a big girl like flowers and jade. " Hearing this, everyone couldn''t help but brighten their eyes and showed a happy smile. No matter when, people are always happy as long as they analyze the information that is beneficial to them. At this time, the bearded magician sighed and said, "the city Lord of Qingcheng is really heartless. I heard that some girls are worried about being kidnapped and are willing to hide in the brothel." "Yes, maybe at this time, only the women in the brothel can escape the clutches of Qingcheng city master!" While talking, everyone fell into silence. After the city Lord of Qingcheng unified the south of the sky continent, he caught beautiful girls everywhere. Some women worried about being taken away, so they signed an agreement with the procuress of the brothel and hid in the brothel for the time being. Even if the Qingcheng city master is a hungry ghost, he will not attack the women in the brothel. There are so many women in the world, why do you want to find those left over by others? It is for this reason that people know that many young ladies are hiding in brothels, which makes the business of brothels better and better. For example, in this sweet scented osmanthus building, there are several outstanding ladies hiding here. Many people come here just for them. Even if there is no chance of something happening, it''s good to be able to kiss Fangze. Chapter 373 In the Osmanthus fragrans building, the table near the window is full of delicious wine and food. There are all kinds of delicacies, but there is only one diner. Meng Hao listened to the conversation of the surrounding diners while tasting the local wine and food. Double harvest. To tell the truth, Meng Hao hasn''t tasted the local food since he came to the heaven. If you calculate carefully, the last time I was in Cloud City, Nalan Caixia''s banquet seemed to be the best one recently. Overall, the food here is OK and delicious. While eating, Meng Hao listened to the surrounding diners secretly scolding the city master of Qingcheng, which made Meng Hao gain a lot. Through the discussion of the surrounding diners, Meng Hao vaguely guessed where the power of the fifth world origin was. It should be at the annoying Qingcheng master. Meng Hao was still worried about whether he would kill a good man by mistake. Now it seems that he is completely over worried. The Qingcheng city master is an LSP. How stupid is it to search for women indefinitely in the occupied new territory. At least bear it and wait until you occupy the whole sky continent. Now, the people below are estranged from him and will certainly not support him. Later, he wants to continue to expand outward, which must be as difficult as heaven. With the performance of Qingcheng City Lord, he is not as good as the former Lord of heaven. Although the former Lord of heaven often killed innocent people and restricted other threatening powerful people, he did not have much impact on ordinary people. On the contrary, Qingcheng''s leader went directly to the opposite with the lowest people. Excellent. Meng Hao ate slowly and calmly. During this period, the procuress brought several beautiful girls, hoping that they could serve the big customer and see if they could make another profit. However, Meng Hao didn''t look at these mediocre fat and vulgar powders at all, and they were all blown away. After having enough to eat and drink, Meng Hao''s body flashed and directly left the osmanthus building. No one saw how Meng Hao left and didn''t seem to attract anyone''s attention. Until the next time the procuress came to deliver the wine himself, she found that the man was gone. At the same time, in the center of Qingcheng, there is a luxurious mansion. A middle-aged man in a dragon pattern magic robe is playing hide and seek with a large group of charming women, blindfolded. It is wrapped by a huge magic shield. You can''t see the scene outside, and the people inside don''t want to go out. However, this level of magic shield can not have any impact on Meng Hao. On the contrary, because of the influence of the magic shield, the people inside could not see a white cloud floating over the mansion. Meng Hao roughly counted that there were at least 500 beautiful women in the house. These women wear thin clothes. They basically go to battle in a vacuum and wear all kinds of strange clothes. The reason why they are called strange clothes is that their clothes have hollows everywhere, and their styles and colors are different. At first glance, it is specially customized. Some clothes are hollow in the chest and wrapped tightly. Two big windows are opened in front of their chest, and white rabbits are exposed. Some clothes are hollowed out below, and the surface looks perfectly matched. Everything is exposed with one step. Other clothes are all hollowed out, and the clothes seem to be a big net, tightly strangling the delicate body. Even the well-informed Meng Hao had to praise: "I really can play!" The blindfolded middle-aged man should be the rumored leader of Qingcheng city. He seems to be blindfolded, but as a super powerful magician, it doesn''t matter whether he opens his eyes or not. With his powerful mental power, he must peep at every beautiful woman in an all-round way. The reason for blindfold is just for fun. In the yard, all the beautiful women in shameful clothes looked frightened and tired. They try their best to avoid the capture of Qingcheng city master, because once they are caught by him, they will be devastated by shame in public. But there is no way. This is the territory of the other party, and the other party is the master here. "Ah!" At this time, a frightened scream sounded, and a weak woman was caught by the city Lord of Qingcheng. The woman looked only fifteen or sixteen years old. Her body was still very young. She struggled frantically after being caught, but she had no way in front of strong forces. "Catch you, little beauty!" Qingcheng city master hehe took the girl into his arms and began to explore the girl''s private parts skillfully. Outside the protective cover, Meng Hao sighed. Such people really deserve to die. When the mind moved, the powerful yuan God attacked, directly ignoring the protection of the magic shield, and easily fell on the city master of Qingcheng. The mayor of Qingcheng, who was originally wearing an obscene smile, suddenly looked stiff, as if a mountain was pressing on him. He raised his head hard to see where the holy hand was. But he failed. When that terrible force appeared, he had no way to move, and his body was out of his control. As a 100 order magician, he really can''t imagine who can have such a powerful power and directly control himself in such a strange way. Meng Hao sealed the sea of knowledge of the city master of Qingcheng with the power of the yuan God, and squeezed the other party''s spiritual power into a ball. At his level, he was too lazy to punish each other. Even if the crime is heinous, it''s all over when you die. Meng Hao''s power of the original God was constantly pressurized, so that the other party had no breath. Then keep shrinking, keep shrinking. Until a certain moment. "Bang!" Qingcheng''s spiritual power was crushed. Before the spiritual power was destroyed, the mayor of Qingcheng experienced unforgettable pain. However, his mental power has lost control of his body, and even the greatest pain can only be borne by him. Even if you want to scream, but because you can''t control your mouth, you can only send out a silent feeling of tearing your heart and lungs. With the spiritual power of Qingcheng city leader being squeezed, in theory, he is dead. However, because his body was not damaged, his body was still alive. At this moment, the original power of the world hidden in the main body of Qingcheng was confused. Although the power of the world origin has a certain spiritual sense, it is not powerful. It can only choose its own host to avoid disadvantages, but its IQ is not high. In the case of Qingcheng city master, the world''s original power can''t tell whether the other party is dead or alive. If you realize that the other party is dead, the power of the world will abandon him without hesitation. However, the body clearly has temperature and the body is still alive. It should be able to meet its parasitic conditions. I just don''t know why, the world''s original force has detected a strong crisis in this body. Forget it, leave and find the right host again. The original power of the world seemed to struggle and linger for a long time. Finally, he made up his mind and was ready to leave the city master of Qingcheng. However, when the original force of the world just flew away from each other''s body, a delicate jade ultimatum stretched across the void and sent out a strong suction. "Whew!" Before the world''s original power could react, it was sucked away by Meng Hao''s creation jade ultimatum. Meng Hao nodded with satisfaction. The power of the fifth world origin has come to hand. As for the body of Qingcheng city master, Meng Hao was also going to let each other go. At this time, he flicked his fingers and a small spark fell on the other party''s body. Next, the little Mars turned into a small flame and began to burn slowly on the body of the city Lord of Qingcheng. The flame is not big, like a candle. But this flame is extremely overbearing and will never stop until the body is burned. In this way, Meng Hao lit the sky lamp on the body of the city Lord of Qingcheng. After all this, Meng Hao looked at the naked women in the yard and couldn''t help sighing. The fate of these people has been forcibly changed, and even Meng Hao cannot interfere too much. Now the city master of Qingcheng has died, and these women are free. With a flick, the magic shield guarding here was easily broken. Before Meng Hao left, he bounced his mind into the flame of the sky lamp. Next, these women can leave freely. If there are still people of animals, the sky lamp flame will find them and turn them into ashes without dying. In the yard, a group of women looked at the strange death of Qingcheng city master. They were very frightened at first, and then showed great joy. The demon like Qingcheng city master finally died and everyone was finally free. At this time, the protective cover that prevented everyone from escaping was suddenly broken. With great joy in their hearts, the women rushed out of the palace yard one after another. The first thing they did was go back to their room and change their shameful clothes. If they go out in such clothes, they will never return to their home alive. The bodyguards guarding the outside found the clue and ran into the inner courtyard. When they found the body of the city Lord Qingcheng, they were all shocked. Soon, all the senior members of the southern camp were startled, and many powerful magicians came to the mansion as soon as possible. Seeing the death of Qingcheng city leader, many people''s minds became vivid. A magician in his thirties saw a beautiful woman who fled in all directions, and his heart suddenly had evil intentions. His momentum soared, and the earth magic turned into an Earth Dragon rope to entangle the beautiful women who fled one after another. "Did I let you go?" The middle-aged magician snorted coldly, and there was greed in his eyes. It''s a pity to let so many beautiful women go. It''s better to leave them to yourself to enjoy. However, just when the man wanted to do something, a strange Mars flew up and landed on his shoulder. The temperature of Mars was not very high, and he didn''t care much when it fell on him. With a gentle pat, the middle-aged magician plans to shoot out Mars with his hand. However, far from being extinguished, Mars is burning a little more vigorously. "Huh?" The middle-aged magician frowned and slapped the burning flame on his shoulder again. However, the small flame cannot be extinguished at all. "Ah, this..." The middle-aged magician was shocked. He just wanted to ask for help from the people around him. A deep pain came from the burning place. The middle-aged magician screamed. He glanced at the body of the city master of Qingcheng burned by the fire not far away, and then looked at the fire on his shoulder. The two are as like as two peas. "Ah, help!" The middle-aged magician roared in horror and shouted for help to the people around him. However, everyone immediately distanced themselves from him and hid far away like avoiding snakes and scorpions. No one wants to die. The flame is so strange that it can''t be extinguished if it is lit. No one dares to contact it. Many people turned their heads one after another and looked at the dozens of women bound by the ropes of earth magicians. Obviously, there are mysterious experts hiding nearby. They not only killed the crazy city master of Qingcheng, but also protected these poor women. At this time, anyone who shows disgusting behavior is likely to be liquidated by the mysterious master. Many magicians who had bad thoughts before had a cold sweat for themselves. Fortunately, I didn''t have time to put my thoughts into action. Otherwise, the person who was lit by the sky lamp may be himself. At this time, the middle-aged magician could not stand in pain. At this time, he fell to the ground and rolled wildly, screaming while rolling. However, no matter how hard he tried, the flame on his shoulder could not be extinguished. At this time, the flesh and blood of the middle-aged magician''s shoulder had burned out, and the small flame began to burn towards other parts of his body. However, the fire is only the size of beans, just like the maggot of tarsal bone. It doesn''t extinguish or accelerate. It''s so slow. Everyone is sweating. According to this progress, the other party wants to be burned for at least an hour. During this period of time, the other party can only bear this terrible flame punishment. "Ah, it hurts. Kill me. Please kill me!" The middle-aged magician screamed for death while madly kowtowing to his former colleagues. However, everyone is afraid of getting burned. Who knows if the terrible mysterious strong man is still there? The existence of a city master who can easily kill a hundred levels of Qingcheng can easily kill everyone. Therefore, such people must not offend. Everyone knew that the middle-aged magician was dead. At this time, they left the scene without saying a word. As for the women who fled, let them escape. After the middle-aged magician set himself on fire, no one dared to think about these women. At the same time, in the sky, a white cloud is breaking through the sky and flying towards the western part of the sky continent. After accepting the power of the fifth world origin, Meng Hao did not hurry to return to Haotian city for cultivation, but went directly to the Western forces. Although Meng Hao did not sense the existence of the source force of the sixth world, he judged from experience that there must be the source force here. Meng Hao has collected five of the nine sources of power. Meng Hao has basically judged the hiding place of the remaining four original forces. He decided to catch all the original power of the world this time, and then return to Haotian city to refine all the original power. At that time, the universe is invincible! Chapter 374 In the western part of the sky continent, a white cloud fell and slowly fell on the edge of a lake. This is the periphery of Wucheng, more than 30 miles away from the tall city wall. Beside the lake, many businessmen riding Warcraft are resting here. Some Warcraft directly lie down by the lake to drink water to supplement the water consumed all the way. Wucheng is located in the west of the sky continent. It is the central city here. Whether it is the booty obtained by hunting Warcraft in the north or the rich products in the south, it will choose to trade here. Throughout the space continent, the area is too large. Generally, few caravans can directly transport Warcraft fur and sharp teeth and other resources from the north to the south. Similarly, no caravan was willing to transport LingMi, tea, porcelain and other things directly from the south to the north. The journey is too long, and the consumption of the caravan is too great. And the temperature difference between the north and the south is great. The more you go to the north, the colder it is. Ordinary people need to constantly add cotton padded clothes. Similarly, as the temperature gets hotter in the south, people from the north have nowhere to put their clothes. They can load several cars just to transport their own clothes. Therefore, generally speaking, caravans like to transport materials to Wucheng, a relatively eclectic location. Although Wucheng is subordinate to the western part of the sky continent, it can actually be regarded as the middle of the mainland. There are not only wide roads leading to the cities, but also waterways extending in all directions. In particular, there is a manually dug water transport, on which merchant ships shuttle constantly. But now, there are fewer merchant ships, because the world is too chaotic. In the past, although the magician union was hateful, after giving him enough benefits, he could still ensure the safety of water transport ships. Since the magician trade union was overthrown, water transport has become a piece of fat. The unprotected caravan could only drive along the river and could not avoid the robbers along the way. Often a full cargo ship has been searched by robbers along the way before it has been transported to its destination. After a long time, everyone will no longer take the waterway. The caravan stationed by the river used to go by water. Now, they have to pay higher prices and hire powerful magicians to follow their team. The owner of the caravan is Zhang Qitong. He is in his fifties. He is a magician in his thirties. There were about twenty people in the whole caravan, of which only a dozen were the servants of Zhang Qitong, and the other ten were the magician guards invited this time. At any time, there will be corresponding transactions. In peacetime, there is business in peacetime, and in troubled times, there is business in troubled times. For example, these dozen magicians are from an organization called magic escort agency. The boss of the magic escort agency is a level 88 magician named Ouyang Zhanhui. His combat effectiveness is fairly good. He can be regarded as an expert in ordinary cities. He had a unique vision and soon found a huge interest chain, so he founded the demon escort agency to provide escort services. In fact, it''s easier to make a fortune as a bandit these days, but Ouyang Zhanhui is very clear about his strength positioning. He knows he can''t be a real bandit. If you want to truly stand on your own as king, your strength must reach at least level 95, otherwise it will be easily destroyed by others. With his eighty-eight level strength, he created the demon escort agency, which is justifiable. As long as the bandits along the way are well managed, the demon God escort agency can become prosperous. Generally speaking, the bandit leaders everywhere are very powerful. No matter where the caravan passes, they have to peel off a layer of skin. However, the strength of demon escort agency is good. If it is hard, it will not benefit anyone. Therefore, everyone defaults to this operation mode. Every time the demon escort agency passes by, hand in a small amount of money to buy the road, and you can pass smoothly. The bandits got the money and didn''t bother to compete with a group of powerful forces. The two sides have always maintained a balance. Gradually, the demon escort agency became famous on the whole caravan transportation line, and gradually gained reputation and face. When the caravan employs the people of demon escort agency, it can really leave a lot of money, so the commodity exchange is in full swing again. This time, Zhang Qitong''s caravan brought a lot of LingMi and tea from the south, including some private salt. In the past, salt and iron were monopolized by the magician trade union, and ordinary magicians were not allowed to resell without permission. Later, after the Lord of heaven was killed and the magician Trade Union collapsed, important resources such as salt and iron were controlled in the hands of major cities. Everything belongs to the Lord. However, the main city owners have limited management of their cities, and many of them have their own pockets. Many senior members of the city secretly resell salt and iron. For example, this part of Zhang Qitong''s private salt was washed from the hands of high-level personnel in a city. There were ten carts in the caravan. All the eight carts in front were LingMi, and the two carts behind were loaded with tea. Under the LingMi is the private salt hidden in it. There are two bags of private salt hidden in each car. The value of these private salt is far more than all LingMi and tea. Reselling private salt is a very profitable business. If the robbers along the way know it is this kind of business, they will not be satisfied with the money to buy the road. "Boss, a bowl of herbal tea!" Meng Hao came to a herbal tea stall by the lake and sat down. He whispered to an old man with dark skin. Next, Meng Hao plans to enter the city with the caravan. First, he knows the personality of the city master of Wucheng, and then decide whether to attack him. Meng Hao has almost explored all the way with the help of his powerful hearing. The city master of Wucheng has recently soared in strength, has just broken through to rank 98, and has become the first strong player in the western part of the sky continent. At the same time, Wucheng under his jurisdiction is very rich and the surrounding cities yearn for it. Therefore, when the city Lord of Wucheng broke through the 98th stage, he directly declared independence, and the city Lord''s houses of the surrounding cities came to vote one after another. Without much war in the western region, peaceful reunification was achieved. Meng Hao thinks that the Lord of Wucheng should not be a traitor and villain. Meng Hao''s attitude towards different people is also different. If the other party is really a good person, Meng Hao will take away the source of the world from the other party in another way. Even though it is troublesome, Meng Hao thinks everything is worth it. But Meng Hao was a little confused. He also got the power of the origin of the world. Why was the former Qingcheng city master a 100 level magician, while the Wucheng city master only had 98 levels? You know, the real barrier that is difficult to cross is level 99. Level 98 magicians can easily reach even without the power of the source of the world. Since he doesn''t understand, Meng Hao simply doesn''t think much anymore. Everything will be understood when he sees each other. "My guest, try our Thousand Island Lake herbal tea, which is absolutely unique within a hundred miles!" The dark skinned boss smiled and poured tea for Meng Hao. He found that the other party''s clothes were more expensive. He expected that he was also a rich businessman. Of course, in the face of rich businessmen, tea stall owners do not have much awe. After all, the world''s strong are respected. Although businessmen have great wealth, their strength is generally not very strong. Right here, a big man on the table next door laughed, "boss Tang is fooling new people here again. There is only one tea stall for you within a hundred miles. You are not unique. Who is unique!" Hearing the man''s words, the people couldn''t help laughing. It can be seen that the big man is very familiar with the tea stall owner here. Boss Si didn''t mind everyone''s dismantling, and immediately retorted, "you''re right, but our tea is all clear spring water from Qiandao Lake. Just say it''s good to drink." Hearing this, the people did not refute. This Thousand Island Lake herbal tea is really better than the tea in other places. The key is to quench thirst and relieve summer heat. Sometimes, people have the illusion that the tea here can cure hunger. Hungry passers-by came here and ate dry food while drinking tea. Sometimes they drank more cups of tea when they were too thirsty, but they were surprised to find that they were not very hungry. We just drank enough water and didn''t care too much. But the tea is really delicious. Hot tea is refreshing, and herbal tea is fresh and refreshing. When passing by, the caravans are willing to come and drink a few bowls before they go on their way. Hearing that everyone respected the herbal tea here, Meng Hao was full of expectations for the tea here. No matter how good the tea is, can it be comparable to your own enlightenment tea? Meng Hao picked up the bowl of herbal tea, took a sip and tasted it. It''s a little bitter at the beginning, but it returns to sweet soon. The fresh aroma reverberates between the mouth and nose. The tea seems very flexible and silky, with a soft feeling. Meng Hao couldn''t help but brighten his eyes. "Good water!" Meng Hao also likes drinking tea at ordinary times and has a certain appreciation of the quality of tea. He can clearly taste that the tea here is a popular product, which is no different from that in other cities, or even cheaper. The point is, the water here is so delicious. With Meng Hao''s powerful power, he can clearly feel that there is a trace of aura in the tea, which seems to be brought by the clear spring water here. Meng Hao could not help but be surprised that there was such a miraculous spring water in the great heaven. "Boss, help me make a pot of tea!" While talking, Meng Hao took out a bamboo pot of tea from the storage ring and squeezed out three pieces of tea from it. The dark skinned boss Tang grinned when he saw Meng Hao take out his tea. "Hey, my guest, you are so particular about bringing your own tea. It seems that it must be good tea!" "Good tea matches a good pot. I have a teapot that has been treasured for many years. It''s only used to make good tea!" While talking, boss Tang took out a delicate purple clay pot from under the cabinet, quickly washed it with boiling water, and then put it on the table. At the same time, the clear spring water in the iron pot has boiled, and the time is right. Next to them, Zhang Qitong and others who had been resting here all showed curiosity. "You say, is the tea that guy took out good tea? How much is it a kilo?" "Who knows, but his tea is not as good as ours. We have tribute tea here." "That is, if the Lord of heaven had not been killed, we might never have a chance to drink tribute tea in our life." "Cut, it''s like you drank tribute tea. This thing is so expensive. How can you be willing to let you drink it?" "Oh, what do you pretend to be? It''s the same as you''ve drunk." "Boss Zhang must have drunk tribute tea. How about it? What''s the taste? Is it good?" "Why don''t you take out some tribute tea and compare it with each other, boss Zhang?" "Yes, yes, it''s time for us to have a long experience after everyone has followed you around for so many years." "Right, right!" There were many people in the caravan, which soon pushed Zhang Qitong to the forefront of the storm. Zhang Qitong''s eyelids jump. It''s special. Just talk. Why do you involve me? Is tribute tea something you kuha can drink? However, Zhang Qi looked at Meng Hao''s figure with infinite wandering in his heart. The other party is noble, handsome and extraordinary, just like a relegated fairy who doesn''t eat human fireworks. Once upon a time, he was also a handsome young man. But after so many years, the burden of life not only made his body fat, but also made his hair thinner and thinner. Looking at each other''s elegant temperament, Zhang Qitong wanted to shout. I was also very handsome when I was young! "OK, just compare with him!" While talking, Zhang Qitong suddenly got up and said to boss Tang with dark skin, "boss Tang, wait a minute. I also have good tea here. Compare it and see who''s better." While talking, Zhang Qitong winked at the guys around him. The man immediately showed great joy, and then rushed to the ninth carriage happily. After a toss, he took out a huge white porcelain pot. From the porcelain pot, the man took out another small porcelain pot. This small porcelain pot is only the size of a palm. It is tightly sealed with oil paper. It seems that there is a treasure in it. The young man happily took the small porcelain pot and put it in front of Zhang Qitong. Zhang Qitong''s eyes were dignified, carefully opened the sealed oily paper, and then squeezed out three pieces of tea. No more. These three pieces of tea are worth more than 100 crystal coins. It''s also necessary to control the cost. So the waiter sent the resealed tea back, and Zhang Qitong handed the three pieces of tea to boss Tang. "Ah, it''s actually a tribute from the past. Great!" Boss Tang is a tea lover. When you look at the leaves of tea, you can conclude that this is the legendary tribute tea. Fortunately, now that the Lord of heaven has fallen and a new Lord of heaven has not appeared, these good things that used to be Tribute can finally flow into the homes of ordinary people. Boss Tang looked at Meng Hao''s tea and thought it was ordinary. Looking at Zhang Qitong''s tribute tea, I suddenly had a decision in my heart. "Sir, I''m sorry. Let''s try boss Zhang''s tribute tea first!" Boss Tang said apologetically. After all, Meng Hao put forward this request first. Although he wanted to taste the tribute tea, he knew it was impolite. Meng Hao smiled indifferently and said, "well, try his tea first and then mine." With that, Meng Hao put the enlightenment tea on a clean tea plate. I just hope you don''t fly when you smell the aroma of Wudao tea. Chapter 375 In the teahouse by Qiandao Lake, boss Tang is pouring the freshly boiled water into the collected teapot. As soon as the boiling water was poured in, the refreshing fragrance had rippled out. Everyone stared at the teapot and twitched their nose carefully, hoping to smell more tea. You know, this is a tribute. Before that, these tea had to be sent to the Shizhong tianque. Only the Lord of heaven and his demon guard were qualified to drink it. Even the senior members of the magician trade union have few opportunities to drink this tribute tea. Zhang Qi looked at the eager eyes of the people around him with a trace of pride in his heart. Although tribute tea is no longer the product of Shanggong, it has the opportunity to get authentic supplies, which shows that it still has some energy. At the same time, the ten mage guards of the magic escort agency looked directly at the purple teapot. To tell the truth, they usually suffer. Ha ha, they must be reluctant to buy such expensive tea. It''s lucky to be able to drink some on the way on a business trip. "The tea needs to be soaked for a while before it can really make a fragrance. Everyone wait." The dark boss Tang said with a smile. In such a short time, there were many more people around. As soon as boss Tang saw that the business was good, he said hello loudly, and then moved out the spare tables and chairs and put them directly outside the shed. "Boss, serve herbal tea!" Another new tea customer shouted at boss Tang. There are some common herbal tea. Boss Tang acted quickly and soon poured herbal tea for everyone. The new guest asked, "what are they doing? What are they doing staring at the teapot?" Boss Tang smiled and said, "the guest brought tribute tea. Although he only gave us a handful, it''s enough to attract our attention. Now he''s just made it and can drink it later." "So it is!" The new tea customer brightened up and asked with a smile, "can I get a bowl?" Boss Tang looked at the other party''s caravan, immediately shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "there''s only one pot. It''s estimated that it''s enough to get it." "Well!" The tea customer sighed with disappointment and seemed to feel very sorry. Boss Tang comforted: "but don''t worry. Another guest also provided some good tea. The two sides are competing. After another pot of tea is boiled, I''ll decide to give you a bowl!" The teahouse laughed, "that''s helpful." However, there was not much expression change on his face. It seemed that boss Tang was perfunctory, so he didn''t take it seriously. The other party gave himself a step. Of course, he came down with interest. Since the other party can get such a good thing as tribute tea, it shows that his power is not small. In addition, the other party hired the escort of demon escort agency, which can explain everything more. After a while, the tribute tea was made. Boss Tang picked up the teapot and respectfully poured a bowl for Zhang Qitong, and then poured a bowl for the leader of the demon escort agency. He took the teapot, went to Meng Hao and asked, "my guest, how about the taste of tribute tea? It must be better than your own tea." Meng Hao smiled and said, "no, I''d better drink my own tea. Please make it for me as soon as possible." "OK!" Boss Tang looks calm on the surface, but in fact, he is very happy in his heart. To tell the truth, the amount of a pot of tea is not much. There are so many people on the scene. One person and one bowl are not enough. Since Meng Hao said no, he would certainly not be too modest. Boss Tang is also a tea lover. He poured himself a bowl and put the teapot on Zhang Qitong''s table. "My guest, this is your tea. I''ll give it to you and see how to distribute it." Boss Tang threw the hot potato to Zhang Qitong. There were no other tea guests at the scene, but there were more than 20 people in his own caravan. A pot of tea was not enough. As for how to distribute it, let him have a headache. However, what boss Tang didn''t expect was that the other party had no intention to share, and even had a drink with the leader of the demon escort agency. The members of the caravan and the escort of the escort agency could only swallow a mouthful of spit. This posture is enough to show that they have no chance to drink such good tea. "My guest, I''ll make tea for you now!" As he spoke, boss Tang took out another brand-new purple clay pot. However, he was in a good state of mind at this time. The aroma of tribute tea kept rippling back and forth between his lips, making him relaxed and happy. If it weren''t for his business, he really wanted to lie in the rocking chair and taste life carefully. Meng Hao didn''t care, just nodded silently. After the skilled operation process, boss Tang gently put the enlightenment tea given by Meng Hao in the pot, and then rushed into the boiling water. Suddenly, an extremely fresh fragrance of tea floated out of the pot. Boss Tang''s spirit was shocked and he felt refreshed. For a moment, the pores of all his limbs seemed to be opening. "This..." Boss Tang was shocked. He hurriedly put the iron pot with boiling water aside, and then carefully stared at the three pieces of tea floating in the hot bath. For a moment, he was a little crazy. At this time, others also smelled the aroma of Wudao tea. For a moment, everyone was excited and looked at boss Tang in surprise. Boss Tang hurriedly closed the lid of the teapot and looked at the crazy eyes of the people around him. There was a feeling of soul stirring. "My tea doesn''t need to be stuffy for a long time. I can pour it now." Meng Hao smiled and whispered to boss Tang. "Oh, good guest!" Boss Tang suddenly woke up, quickly helped Meng Hao put on a new tea bowl and gently poured in a bowl. Smelling the fragrance of tea, boss Tang felt a little drunk. "Pour yourself a bowl and try my tea." Meng Hao picked up the enlightenment tea, took a sip, smiled and said. Boss Tang was overjoyed. He immediately took out another tea bowl and poured himself a full cup. Then, in the envy of everyone, he picked up the tea bowl and took a sip. Well, the tea is too hot to drink more. At this time, an incredible scene happened. After drinking tea, boss Tang subconsciously closed his eyes. Then, boss Tang''s old body trembled slightly, as if his body had been greatly impacted. "Huh?" Everyone was surprised and their eyes became cold. What''s the matter? Is it poisonous in the tea? Everyone held their breath and forcibly blocked the inhalation of tea fragrance. Just now, everyone smelled the taste of Wudao tea, and everyone felt like an immortal. At this time, seeing the strange reaction of boss Tang, people subconsciously thought that the tea was poisonous, and boss Tang was poisoned. However, they were very knowledgeable and did not stand up to question. Although everyone has a good relationship with boss Tang, it is only superficial. The two sides are not relatives. There is no need to stand up for an outsider. In addition, the man who provided tea was dressed brightly and had an extraordinary temperament. Obviously, he was not an ordinary person, and we didn''t want to offend him. So they subconsciously drank tea and stopped looking at boss Tang who was shaking strangely. "Drink tea. Don''t mind your own business. We''ll leave after drinking." Zhang Qitong said coldly. The leader of the demon escort agency nodded and said, "I see. I saved the tea money this time." Everyone looked at each other and smiled. They drank tea and stopped talking. Nowadays, the world is in chaos and deaths are happening everywhere. We have been traveling all over the world for so many years, and we have already seen this kind of thing. Not to mention the death of a person, even if there are dozens or hundreds of casualties, we will not blink. At this time, boss Tang suddenly opened his eyes. Then, a strong momentum soared from inside his body, broke through the tenth bottleneck in the blink of an eye, and directly pushed his magic to the peak with strong momentum. Boss Tang''s cultivation talent belongs to the most common one. His strength has always been stuck in the position of a tenth level magician, and he can''t rise no matter how hard he tries. Boss Tang knows that this is his talent limit. Like other ordinary people, his strength in this life is at most the level of a tenth order magician. No matter how high it is, it is impossible. After the thought of spiritual cultivation, boss Tang has been doing business everywhere. Unfortunately, it was difficult to do business. He ran into a wall everywhere with low strength. Finally, he had to open a small teahouse outside the city. Not to mention, with the gift of Qiandao Lake Spring water, his teahouse is in full swing. For a long time, boss Tang thought that burning tea here for a lifetime was his life. I just didn''t expect to break through my bottleneck in my lifetime. "It''s this bowl of tea!" Boss Tang thought of the tea he had just drunk for the first time. The refreshing feeling is not false. This kind of tea can make people enter a very mysterious state of cultivation. Boss Tang was so excited that he didn''t think he could go any further. He looked at Meng Hao with gratitude, and then he couldn''t care about the hot mouth of the tea, picked up the tea bowl and drank it in one gulp. In an instant, the magic in boss Tang was boiling. You know, people like boss Tang who have been stuck in the bottleneck for decades will generally accumulate a lot of magic in their bodies. These magic powers accumulated in their bodies and could not play their due role because they could not break through the bottleneck. Now, with the help of Wudao tea to wash away the bottleneck, the magic accumulated for many years is like a volcano, which erupts at this moment. Everyone looked at boss Tang in horror, and their eyes were full of shock. It turned out that the strange state of the other party just now was not poisoning, but the bottleneck in the body was washed away and forcibly broke the magic shackles. "That bowl of tea has such a miraculous effect!" At this moment, no one breathed again. Everyone breathed heavily, hoping to absorb more of the aroma of Wudao tea into their body. At that time, quantitative change will cause qualitative change, and maybe you can break through the bottleneck. Zhang Qitong took a look at his tribute tea and the other party''s tea. He immediately shamelessly stood up and walked towards Meng Hao with a teapot. "Little brother, the tea you brought looks good. Come on, let''s taste each other and try who''s good." Zhang Qi said solemnly and sat next to Meng Hao. Meng Hao looked at him calmly and replied, "no, I never meant to compete with you, because you don''t deserve it." Zhang Qitong: " Good guy, a word kills the chat. Zhang Qitong had planned to get close to Meng Hao first to see if he could rub a bowl of tea. It''s a pity that the other party seems to refuse people thousands of miles away and has no intention of sharing. Meng Hao didn''t care about each other. Instead, he picked up the teapot and poured himself a bowl. Then he didn''t care about the temperature of the tea, and showed a faint smile on his face. Wudao tea is a perfect match with the clear spring water of Qiandao Lake. Meng Hao thinks that good tea must be made with good water. Meng Hao has also drunk a lot of enlightenment tea before, but it is definitely not as good as the tea made here. Zhang Qitong just sat upright beside Meng Hao. He couldn''t talk and didn''t know what to do. He was like a wood. Meng Hao had no intention of sharing it with them. He quickly drank up the tea and took a look at boss Tang who was quietly aftertaste. "Can a bowl of tea be used as your cold dish fee?" Meng Hao asked in a low voice. "Yes, that''s great!" Zhang Qi said with joy. However, he didn''t get up and move, because he had a strong feeling that there would be a magic explosion in his body. I must seize this opportunity. Maybe my strength can soar. Meng Hao saw each other''s thoughts and said with a smile, "in that case, don''t bother and leave." Before the voice fell, Meng Hao''s foot flashed white, and the super somersault cloud appeared quietly. Then Meng Hao''s figure slowly became transparent and soon disappeared under the awning. At this moment, everyone was shocked. "Immortal, that man was an immortal just now!" Some people exclaimed at the exit. There was no sound when the other party left. It disappeared so quietly. It was definitely an immortal means. In fact, he was right. Meng Hao is now a great Luo Jinxian. Even among the immortals, he is a relatively advanced existence. Next, Meng Hao didn''t waste any more time and sped away directly in the direction of the Lord''s residence of Wucheng. He wants to extract the world''s original power from each other''s body. The Lord of Wucheng is practicing in seclusion. He shut a man in the high-rise of a three-story building with the windows closed tightly. However, when Meng Hao approached the other side, he did not feel that the other side had the power of the origin of the world. With Meng Hao''s ability to control the world''s original force, as long as the other party carries the original force, he can definitely feel it at such a close distance. "No, if the Lord of Wucheng is not the host of the world''s original power, who is the real host? Where is the world''s original power hidden?" Meng Hao frowned slightly. He felt that he might have guessed wrong. These newly rising powerful magicians may not be the help of the world''s original power. They are estimated to have good cultivation talents. So the question is, where does the sixth world''s original power hide? Chapter 376 In Wucheng, Meng Hao walked among the bustling crowd and doubted his judgment for the first time. All along, the power of the origin of the world he has obtained is in some abnormally rising people or things. I thought the power of the sixth world origin was hidden in the Lord of Wucheng, but he observed it for a long time and found that it was not. So here comes the question.... Where is the power of the sixth world origin hidden? Meng Hao was very melancholy. After searching in Wucheng for a long time, he finally returned to the teahouse outside Wucheng. Boss Tang was very excited when he saw Meng Hao''s return. He immediately ran to Meng Hao and greeted him respectfully in the teahouse. "Ouch, immortal guest, it''s very kind of you to come back. I thank you so much. I broke through the bottleneck that has plagued me for decades." "I always thought that this life was over, but I didn''t expect another turn." "In a short half day, my magic cultivation has soared to level 15, and has risen to level 5 in a row." "For a big man like you, level five is nothing, but for me, this is hope." "As long as I can cross the threshold of twenty steps of magic, I can be regarded as a big man with head and face in the Tang family." "Come on, please sit down. I''ll take out the best tea and make it for you." "Don''t worry, it''s free." "No matter when you come to drink tea in the future, the shop will never charge." Boss Tang with dark skin looks very happy. His strength has just made a breakthrough. It''s time to be refreshed. Meng Hao didn''t respond. Instead, he sat silently in the seat he had sat before, thinking carefully about the context of the matter. According to Meng Hao''s understanding of the world''s original force, generally speaking, the world''s original force will be scattered all over the world, and it will be evenly dispersed under correct circumstances. In other words, these scattered world original forces will not gather in the same place, but will generally be evenly distributed. Even in terms of geographical location, Wucheng should also have the power of the origin of the world. Where on earth is it hidden? "My guest, your tea is coming. It''s late now. This is the last pot of tea in our shop. If you still want to drink, I have to bring the freshest spring water tomorrow." Boss Tang explained in detail while pouring tea for Meng Hao. It seems that boss Tang is really grateful to Meng Hao. In the past, his last pot of tea was not for sale and had to be reserved for himself. I''ve been busy all day. I always have to reward myself. Meng Hao is his great benefactor, and everything is based on the benefactor. Meng Hao nodded gently to boss Tang, then took a sip of hot fragrant tea. Tea is good tea, but it is far from Meng Hao''s Enlightenment tea. Fortunately, the water here is good. No matter what tea comes out, it''s good to drink. "Water?" Meng Hao suddenly moved and seemed to realize something. "Boss Tang, where did you get the water for making tea? I''ve been listening to you talk about clear spring water before. Is there any special stress?" Meng Hao gently put down the tea bowl and asked. Hearing this question, boss Tang was immediately interested. What he is most proud of is his own sign: clear spring water. Here is Qiandao Lake. He knows that on thousands of islands, there is a small island with a spring on it. The spring water is clear and sweet, which is most suitable for making tea. The reason why his business is so good depends entirely on this clear spring. So, boss Tang explained with a smile: "the Qingquan water comes from Qingquan island in Qiandao Lake. Of course, Qingquan island is my name for him, because only I know where it is." "Oh?" Meng Hao couldn''t help being interested. Boss Tang continued to explain; "When I was young, my life was not very good. My family was poor. In order to support my family, I often went to Qiandao Lake to fish." "Later, the lake was occupied by a gang of bandits and no one was allowed to fish." "I went up to argue with them, but my strength was low. They beat me up and threw it into the lake." "Fortunately, I''ve been fishing all year round. I didn''t drown. I swam to a bare island." "I was so weak that I felt like I was dying." "Guess what, I found a clear spring on that island." "I drank some clear spring water and felt that the taste was really wonderful." "I survived anyway." "Later, I opened a teahouse by the lake and used the clear spring water from the island." "Decades later, I have been here, and the signboard is becoming louder and louder." Boss Tang said a lot in one breath. It seems that the experience of these years is like what happened yesterday. Now in retrospect, it seems like yesterday''s dream. Meng Hao tasted the clear spring water here again. With his cultivation in golden fairyland, he can naturally feel the faint aura. "Is there anything unusual about the spring here recently?" Meng Hao asked. "Exception?" Boss Tang frowned and recalled it carefully. A moment later, boss Tang replied, "if you want to say something unusual, it''s really a little unusual recently." "I think the clear spring water here is getting better and better." "After all, I''ve been drinking this clear spring for decades. I can still find subtle changes." "Recently, I found that this clear spring water seems to have more energy. In the past, it was only good to drink, but now it can cure hunger." "Yes, generally, when I close the stall, I will leave a pot of mountain spring water for myself, because as long as I drink some spring water, I can eat less for dinner, and sometimes I don''t even need to eat." "Of course, this is a good thing. Recently, more and more people drink tea here. Even now the world is in chaos, my business has not been affected at all." Listening to boss Tang''s story, Meng Hao thought a little. It seems that the thing you are looking for should be nearby, which is related to the clear spring water mentioned by the other party. "Where is Qingquan island? Take me there." Meng Hao said softly. Boss Tang readily agreed, smiled and said, "Sir, you want to go there and have a look, right? Let''s go. I''ll take you there." While talking, boss Tang quickly washed the tea set and put it in the cabinet. Then the stall didn''t have time to collect it. He took Meng Hao directly to Qiandao Lake. Before leaving, he took a long board from the cupboard. In the past, every morning he stepped on this board and transported water from Qingquan island in two barrels. Now, boss Tang doesn''t need to transport water. He just needs to lead the way. Meng Hao did not urge, nor did he dislike the slow speed of the other party''s board, so he followed the other party and slowly floated in the direction of Qingquan island. ¡­¡­ I wish you a happy National Day! Chapter 377 Qingquan island is located in the southeast of Qiandao Lake. Its area is not very large, that is, the size of a small farmyard. On this ugly Island, there is a clear spring in the middle, flowing all the time, conveying fresh water to Qiandao Lake. Meng Hao was amazed when he came to Qingquan island. No wonder boss Tang said that tea is limited, because the spring is not very big. It''s estimated that when it''s full, it''s just two buckets of water. The quantity of herbal tea boss Tang sells every day is two barrels of water. After the spring is full, it will overflow and directly enter Qiandao Lake. Of course, there are countless springs like this, but the spring on Qingquan island is destined to boss Tang. "Is this it?" Meng Hao thought a little and looked at the spring with his eyes. At the bottom of the spring water in this bay, there is a spring eye the size of a pinhole. The spring water comes out along the small hole and shakes the nearby sand back and forth, which is very charming. The spring is not big, but it contains abundant energy, but Meng Hao doesn''t know where these energy comes from. At the beginning, Meng Hao thought that the world''s original power was hidden in the spring, but it wasn''t. Where the hell have you been? Boss Tang stepped forward, took out a big gourd from his arms, smiled and said, "this is the clear spring I told you before. Since I came, I can''t go back empty handed. Just put a gourd of water!" Boss Tang walked forward with great skill and put the big gourd in his arms into the spring. The spring water was pouring in. Tomorrow morning, boss Tang will come here to fetch water as usual. The spring will soon fill the small pool. Don''t worry. At this time, Meng Hao couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. At the moment boss Tang put the gourd into the spring, he clearly noticed that there was a change under the ground, and a golden light flashed away. Seeing this scene, Meng Hao couldn''t help laughing. The power of the sixth world origin is indeed hidden here. The power of the origin of the world is hidden on this island, precisely in the eyes of this spring. When they live in nature, they can better hide their breath. However, just now boss Tang fetched water in the spring pool, which obviously disturbed the original power of the world hiding here. If boss Tang hadn''t done that, Meng Hao might not have found out. "You come out!" Meng Hao took out the creation jade ultimatum. The immortal light of Taiqing quietly urged him. A strong pulling force was pulled out from the ground and escaped into the creation jade ultimatum along the spring. Boss Tang, who was fetching water, couldn''t help looking stunned. He rubbed his eyes hard, looked shocked and said, "Sir, a golden light flew out just now. Did you see it?" Meng Hao slowly put away the creation jade ultimatum and generally responded as if nothing had happened: "no, are you dazzled?" Boss Tang glanced at the sparkling lake, pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "maybe it is. A few days ago, when I came to fetch water, I also saw a golden light flashing at the bottom of the spring. At that time, I felt too tired from getting up early and getting dark. It seems that it is time for me to rest for a while." Meng Hao nodded noncommittally, smiled and said, "don''t work so hard in the future. Practice well and have a bright future." While talking, Meng Hao took out a small bag from the storage ring and threw it to boss Tang. It contained 100 magic stones. A magic stone is equal to 100 crystal coins, and Meng Hao directly gave the other party 10000 crystal coins. "No, no, you gave me such good tea. After drinking it, I broke through the bottleneck. Now you give me so many magic stones. How can I accept it?" Boss Tang was flattered and waved his hand again and again. "Take it. You deserve it. I''ll go back first. You can go back early." Meng Hao didn''t give the other party a chance to be polite. After giving the original magic stone to the other party, he changed into a somersault and disappeared into the sky. When boss Tang saw Meng Hao''s amazing flying skills, he immediately knelt down and kowtowed. Meng Hao is his noble man. From then on, his life is about to change. It was getting late. Meng Hao was flying in the sky with a tumbling cloud. He was in a very happy mood. Now, he has mastered the power of the six sources of the world. There are three forces of the world origin scattered everywhere. This time, Meng Hao finally didn''t have to look for it as before. With the power of six sources in hand, he was equal to controlling most of the world sources. In a moment, Meng Hao''s eyes showed a touch of gold and looked north. At this moment, in Meng Hao''s eyes, there was a bright golden light in the north, northeast and east of the sky continent, which was quietly hiding. If it was in the past, Meng Hao still needs to waste his hands and feet to find the remaining three. But now it''s different. Meng Hao controls the six sources of the world, which is equivalent to controlling most of the sources of the world. To a certain extent, Meng Hao has been able to mobilize some of his original strength. For example, now, if he wants to find the remaining original power, he doesn''t need to go in the past. He can directly urge the creation jade ultimatum call. "Return!" Meng Hao lies high in the nine clouds, roaring loudly in his mouth, silently urging the power of the origin of the world. At the same time, the original forces of the world hidden in the north, northeast and east of the sky continent were called one after another. They didn''t want to move, but there was no way. A special force made them have to leave. After struggling and wandering for a long time, the remaining three sources of the world could not resist the call of the world. Finally, they left their hiding place and sped towards the sky. In the night sky, three meteors galloped past. But these three meteors did not fall from the sky, but flew into the sky. At the same time, the jade ultimatum of creation in Meng Hao''s hand shines brightly on the nine clouds. In the blink of an eye, the power of the nine world origins returned and condensed into a bright golden light ball in the creation jade ultimatum. Meng Hao is overjoyed. With the power of the origin of the world, Meng Hao is equivalent to controlling the world. He even has a clear understanding that as long as his mind moves, the world will change with his mind. Meng Hao sat cross legged, quietly feeling the power of the origin of the world, and reflected his cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian with the power of the origin of the world. He saw that in the vast universe, there was a huge continent floating in the air. The mainland is protected by a special light mask, which calls itself a world. This is the sky continent, that is, the heaven in the mouth of the desert island world. But at this time, Meng Hao knew that the space continent was not a complete world, it was just a broken world fragment. Just one fragment is so huge. What is the true face of the world? Think carefully and fear! Chapter 378 Haotiancheng, Haoqi building. Meng Hao gathered the power of the origin of the world and returned to his home again. After learning the original face of the world, Meng Hao had no interest in fighting in the space continent. In fact, even if Meng Hao doesn''t go to war now, the whole space continent is his. Because he has controlled the power of the origin of the world, any mind can be realized through the power of the laws of the world. For example, at the beginning, the Lord of heaven can control the power of the basic laws of the world through the power of the world origin, and can also absorb the power of all sentient beings. Of course, absorbing the power of all sentient beings has a reverse bite. When you obtain sufficient vitality, you have to pay double the price later. Meng Hao is now the peak of Da Luo Jinxian. He doesn''t care much about Shouyuan because he can live forever. The key is that he wants to have a good understanding of the magical function of the creation jade ultimatum. At the beginning, the Lord of heaven, relying on the jade ultimatum of creation and the power of the origin of the world, can easily control the whole world and the world he has been to. The reason why the earth people participated in an inexplicable game was because of the special function of the creation jade ultimatum. In theory, today''s Meng Hao will also have this means. After Meng Hao returned to Haoqi building, he couldn''t wait to take out the creation jade ultimatum and began to control the heavenly world. He wanted to see if he could take everyone back to earth. [you have been recognized by the world origin and can control the creation jade ultimatum. The creation jade ultimatum can take you to any world you have been to. Please choose below.] [1. Aerospace continental world.] [2. Desert island world.] [3. Earth world.] Meng Hao''s eyes pop up a blue light curtain. The creation jade ultimatum is like a special display, projecting the contents that need to be displayed. Meng Hao was stunned when he saw this scene. "Why are there only three worlds? What about the agreed heavens and ten thousand worlds?" Meng Hao whispered to himself that at the beginning, the divine air transportation system said that the creation jade ultimatum can shuttle through the heavens and the world after blessing the power of the origin of the world. But the problem is that there are obvious restrictions on this shuttle. It can only be where the host has been before. Meng Hao has only been to three worlds, namely, the earth world, the desert island world and the space continent world. These three worlds can be normally displayed in the projection of the creation jade ultimatum. The world Meng Hao has never been to cannot be displayed normally. Now, Meng Hao finally understands that only the places he has been to can be included in the selection items. "Go back to the earth and have a look. People all over the world have come to the desert island world. I don''t know how the earth is now." Meng Hao whispered to himself, and immediately moved his mind, pointing his finger on the light curtain where the earth is located. Suddenly, Meng Hao''s eyes seemed to turn into a star, overlooking the earth from a high place. The real God perspective. Meng Hao looked at the blue planet with a touch of nostalgia in his eyes. After such a long time, Meng Hao was very excited to finally return to the earth. I don''t know whether people have been used to the life in other worlds. If we bring us back to the earth, will we feel new maladjustment? "Zoom in!" Meng Hao controlled his sight to keep falling, as if he were looking at a map, and his vision kept pulling in. As a result, the earth in Meng Hao''s eyes continued to expand, and the mountains, rivers, lakes and seas became clear. "Let''s see how my Dahua is!" Meng Hao seems to be playing with the globe, and everything is constantly magnified in Meng Hao''s eyes. "Huh?" Meng Hao looked at the face of the earth and felt something wrong. When did the green area of Dahua become so much? What about architecture? Why can''t you find one? Meng Hao could not help frowning. The terrain of great China was the same, basically unchanged, but the original city with high-rise buildings had become a forest full of green vegetation. Suddenly, Meng Hao''s eyes were cold. In the middle reaches of the Yangtze River, Meng Hao saw a super huge lizard. "This is a dinosaur???" Meng Hao was shocked on the spot. He continued to pull the distance in, and the scene kept magnifying in his eyes. At this moment, Meng Hao saw countless dinosaurs all over China. Meng Hao hurriedly turned his perspective to other countries. Also covered by dinosaurs. Plesiosaur, Tyrannosaurus Rex, pterosaur, Saber Toothed Dragon Good guy, Meng Hao calls good guy. Until this moment, Meng Hao was shocked to find that the time flow rate between different worlds was not synchronized. At the beginning, earth people crossed from the modern world to the desert island world, and then Meng Hao took people through the space portal to the space continent. The flow rate of time is quietly changing. It has been less than a year since the earth people left the earth, and the time on the earth has gone back billions of years. "Ah, do you want to go back?" Meng Hao is a little depressed. Originally, this was a very happy thing, but Meng Hao didn''t want to go back when he saw that the earth was full of dinosaurs. With Meng Hao''s current strength, the peak of Da Luo Jinxian should be more than enough to deal with dinosaurs. However, Meng Hao doesn''t want to go back even if he can beat dinosaurs. What are you doing back, living in a cave? "Forget it, maybe I opened it in the wrong way. In a few days, I''ll take a look with the help of the creation jade ultimatum, hoping to see a different era." Meng Hao thought a little and immediately withdrew his spiritual power, ending the manipulation of the creation jade ultimatum. Now, all the world''s original forces have been gathered, which is of great benefit to Meng Hao''s practice. Meng Hao should grasp evolution and make his strength further. If possible, he may try to break through the last step. Therefore, Meng Hao took back his mind and began to operate Taiqing Xianguang to consolidate his cultivation with the help of the source of the world. At the same time, the desert island world, above the sky. "Just now someone peeped into the falling land with the help of magic weapons, which was shielded by my past time." Above the sky, a cyclops sat quietly, looking at the desert island world upside down, and didn''t know what he was waiting for. Hearing the words of the Cyclops, another horror with blood red eyes sneered and said, "it''s true that you showed him a corner of the wasteland world. That boy must have been scared silly." "The falling place matters a lot. Now that they have come out, don''t want to go back." "In other words, before the fall, it was really strong. The livestock raised by Liexian were so terrible." "That''s all the glory of the past. Now the people in the falling land found the traces left by those livestock and started research, claiming that they were dinosaurs." "Dinosaurs? That''s ridiculous." "For those weak humans, the word dinosaur is also appropriate." "Yes." Chapter 379 There is no time for cultivation. In the blink of an eye, half a month has passed. During this period of time, earth people have taken root more stably in the sky, especially after seizing Yongcheng and Zhucheng, the scope of earth people''s activities has increased significantly. Although Meng Hao did not aspire to expansion, many people have begun to try to go out to a larger unknown world. When the locals learned that they were from Haotian City, they were all treated with courtesy. No matter what they did, they were given the greatest preferential treatment. In this way, no matter where the earth people go, they all get mixed up. Of course, as we all know, these are because people in heaven dare not offend Meng Hao under the protection of the mysterious Lord of Haotian City, so they dare not offend anyone from Haotian city. Over time, people on earth have a sense of human pride. At the same time, in Haotian City, Liu Liangyun came to the outside of Haoqi building in panic and hurriedly paced back and forth outside. Not long after, Su cainai appeared and saw Liu Liangyun with an anxious face. "You''re in such a hurry. Is there another warning?" Su cainai asked solemnly when he saw Liu Liangyun coming. Su cainai knows something about Liu Liangyun''s ability. The other party is now the head of the Scout Department of Haotian army, mainly responsible for early warning of unknown dangerous events. Since the other party came here in a hurry, something important must have happened. Liu Liangyun saw Su cainai as if he had seen his relatives. He hurried forward and said, "it''s bad. Just now our scouting department got the news that there is a huge crisis in the desert island world. There seems to be an extremely powerful enemy who wants to break into our heaven." "What?" Su cainai suddenly turned pale. You know, the desert island world used to be the base camp of the earth people. Since the last time I learned that there was an inexplicable corpse change in the desert island world, the earth people lost contact with the desert island world. I just didn''t expect that this time, the inexplicable danger of the desert island world would break into the fairyland. Is it to kill all the people on earth? The space portal connecting the desert island world and the heaven is in the center of Haotian city. Once the enemy of the desert island world rushes into the heaven, Haotian city will bear the brunt. Speaking of this, Su cainai subconsciously raised his head and looked at the water moon cave and the great lake not far away. The bottom of the great lake is the connecting channel between the heaven and the desert island world. "The message is urgent. Please inform the boss immediately!" Liu Liangyun said with an awe inspiring look. Hearing this, Su cainai couldn''t help but look embarrassed. It doesn''t matter if it''s normal. The key is that the boss closed down after returning from the last trip and never appeared. Would it annoy him to bother him so rashly? "Wait a minute, I''ll go right away!" Su cainai just pondered for a moment, then directly turned into a sword light and shot away in the direction of Haoqi tower. If it''s general news, Su cainai may consider whether to disturb Meng Hao. But now the news is urgent and there can be no delay. Even if Meng Hao blames him, he is willing to bear it alone. With a Shua, the sword light stopped on the third floor of Haoqi building, turned into a graceful posture and gently fell in front of the door. Su cainai took a deep breath and gently knocked on the door with his snow-white arm. In the room, Meng Hao is sitting cross legged. After he automatically got the power of the world origin, his cultivation became more and more refined. Although he can''t do anything with the help of the creation jade ultimatum for the time being, Meng haole is not tired of the benefits of practice only from the power of origin. Now, Meng Hao has stepped on the edge of the peeping Avenue. Meng Hao has been thinking about what his Tao is. Once he finds his Tao, Meng Hao has a great chance to understand his Tao and prove Hunyuan. With the power of the source of the world and the cultivation method of Taiqing Xianguang, it is easy to improve the cultivation, but it is not very helpful to the perception of Tao. If you want to find your own way, the key is to see your own understanding. Just then, there was a knock at the door. Meng Hao''s mind moved, temporarily put away the power of Taiqing immortal light and the origin of the world, and changed from active practice to passive practice. When his strength reaches the level of Meng Hao, even if he doesn''t take the initiative to practice, Taiqing immortal light and the power of origin will run secretly in his body. It is no exaggeration to say that Meng Hao''s body is now evolving towards a small world. One day, it may be possible to evolve a special universe. Meng Hao knew without opening the door that Su cainai was coming. Generally speaking, Su cainai will not disturb his practice. It seems that something is going to happen. "The door is unlocked. Come in!" Meng Hao got up slowly, went to the next table and sat down. His voice said calmly. Su cainai pushed the door in and finally met the more mysterious boss. Su cainai arched his hand at Meng Hao and said, "boss, Liu Liangyun came just now. He said that there was terror in the desert island world and wanted to attack us. The time is very close. It''s urgent, so I take the liberty to disturb your practice." "Oh?" Meng Hao was surprised and his face became ugly. Meng Hao has long been aware of the horror of the desert island world. The reason why he is still practicing is mainly to prevent the crisis of the desert island world. I just didn''t expect that this day came so fast that I came to the door so soon. "Where''s Liu Liangyun? Let him come." Meng Hao said softly. Su cainai is just a narrator. The news may be a little distorted. Naturally, the best way is to communicate directly with Liu Liangyun. Su cainai immediately responded: "just outside the Haoqi building, I''ll call him." "No!" Meng Hao raised his hand to interrupt Su cainai, and then gently touched his fingertips. There was an energy ripple in the void in front of him. At the same time, Liu Liangyun, who was waiting anxiously outside, suddenly appeared here, with an anxious and frightened look on his face. However, in the twinkling of an eye, this anxiety and fear turned into a loss, and immediately it was even more a shock. He was sent directly into the Haoqi building by Meng Hao by special means. "Boss!" Liu Liangyun was shocked. When he saw Meng Hao, his hanging heart was finally put into his stomach. I don''t know when Meng Hao became the backbone of people on earth. No matter what difficulties we encounter, as long as we can see Meng Hao''s figure, we will be very relieved. "Tell me, what did you hear?" Meng Hao saw Liu Liangyun and asked in an instant. No one knows more about Liu Liangyun''s special ability than Meng Hao. He knows that this must be the other party''s prompt talent and gave a prompt sound before the crisis. Liu Liangyun swallowed a mouthful of spit and immediately replied, "boss, it''s bad. Just now I heard a talent reminder that a cyclops is going to kill from the space portal!" "Cyclops?" Meng Hao''s eyes were cold and his expression became dignified. Chapter 380 The news brought by Liu Liangyun directly surprised Meng Hao. He now seriously doubts whether the terrible eyeballs he saw hanging outside the sky came from the Cyclops? If they are Cyclops, how big should these giants be? Eyes can be regarded as the sun, moon and stars, then their noumenon must be boundless. Meng Hao pondered for a moment and made a decision in an instant. We must not let the Cyclops fight. You know, the connecting channel between the heaven and the desert island world is in the center of Haotian city. Once the Cyclops hits, Haotian city will bear the brunt. Although Haotian city can be moved, Meng Hao doesn''t want to move Haotian city until he has to. "Su cainai, go and tell the soldiers to assemble. There may be a hard battle to fight." "I''m going to the desert island world now. I can see the Cyclops for a while." The voice didn''t fall, and everyone couldn''t respond. Meng Hao had directly blinked near the space portal at the bottom of the lake. Since controlling the power of the origin of the world in heaven, Meng Hao has a preliminary induction to the small world of all parties. In the past, he could clearly feel the exclusion of the force of the world''s laws, and the high-level strong could not go to the lower boundary. But now, when the Cyclops appeared, this law had been forcibly broken. From this, Meng Hao can judge that the desert island world is not the real lower boundary, where it may only be a narrow space separately caged by some terrorist beings. Otherwise, the world structure in a round place cannot be explained at all. In addition, the existence of space continent is also very strange. A vast world suspended in the sky, there were ten tianque before, but it was a refined magic weapon, which had been put away by Meng Hao. As Meng Hao controlled the world origin of the heaven, he had a deeper understanding of the heaven. The vast sky may not be a real world at all, but a magic weapon refined by a terrorist existence. Only in this way can it be explained. Of course, Meng Hao only made this judgment because of his terrible experience in the desert island world. At first, he flew directly to the sky with the help of the sky eye flying eagle, and saw the terrible scenes outside the sky with the help of the sky eye flying eagle talent. That feeling is like a fish in a fish tank. It inadvertently came to the edge of the fish tank and saw the terrible human beings outside the glass through the transparent glass. The most intuitive feeling is that those terrible huge eyes are secretly looking at the world, as if they are looking at whether their small animals have matured. So far, Meng Hao has discovered the secret beyond the sky. But Meng Hao wondered why all the people in the desert island world would become zombies? What is the reason that will cause all the remaining humans to become zombies? Is it true that what those terrible beings have to do in the desert island world is to cultivate zombies? So the question is, what is the purpose of cultivating zombies? Keep Gu? Meng Hao thought a little in his heart, and suddenly broke into the desert island world. The law of heaven and earth has been broken by the giant Cyclops. Meng Hao''s lower boundary entered the desert island world without any obstruction. Just appeared near the star picking Pavilion, Meng Hao was shocked by the terrorist figure in the distance. What a terrible creature that is. The head is like a mountain, the body is like a mountain, the legs are like pillars in the sky, and the hands are like a vast sea. Just standing there is like a super huge mountain, standing silently on the sea, looking at the world full of zombies. Seeing the figure of the Cyclops, Meng Hao couldn''t help but change his face. Such a big body can also pass through the space portal? The Cyclops stood in the sea, and the water was tight above his knees. Such a huge thing, the desert island world simply can''t accommodate him. When Meng Hao appeared, the indifferent one eyed giant quietly turned around and looked at Meng Hao with a red eye. In an instant, the bright moonlight sprinkled all over the ground. The central point was on Meng Hao. The endless moonlight covered Meng Hao''s figure. Seeing this scene, Meng Hao couldn''t help feeling numb. At this time, he felt like a white mouse bred in the zoo. At this time, he was looking at the huge body with a frightened face. Seeing Meng Hao''s appearance, the Cyclops immediately grinned and said with a smile, "you, the end, Yu, come, come..." Meng Hao''s eyes coagulated, and a thick cloud rose in his heart. When the other party came to the desert island world, he came to find himself? Why should the other party find themselves? Is there anything you don''t know? A series of thoughts came to Meng Hao''s mind. Now he gradually understood that the eyeball on the screen seemed to be staring at himself. "You, such as, fruit, again, no, come, words..." "I, will, kill, go up, heaven, boundary, and..." The Cyclops spoke slowly, but Meng Hao dared not underestimate it at all. The other party came to the desert island world and seemed to come all the way to kill himself. But why? Why are you being watched? Also, do they know the divine air transportation system on me? [Ding! The smell of foreign gods and demons is detected. Foreign gods and demons have immortal body. Please be vigilant.] [Ding! Trigger task: kill foreign gods and demons.] [reward: Hongmeng and Ziqi together.] [start task?] Meng Hao was stunned by the mechanical system prompt sound. "Foreign gods and demons, no wonder their bodies are so huge. It turns out that the other party is foreign gods and demons!" "Look at the task given by the system. It turns out that you want to kill foreign gods and demons. After killing them, you will reward Hongmeng with purple Qi." "What is Hongmeng purple gas? Can you eat it?" "But didn''t it just say that foreign gods and demons have immortal bodies? How should they kill each other?" "Is there another way?" A series of thoughts came to Meng Hao''s mind. Originally, he wanted to turn around and run away. When he got the system task, he immediately changed his mind. Since the system gives the task of killing foreign gods and demons, it means that the other party must be able to kill. When you can''t avoid it, you should face it bravely. "Open task!" Meng Hao roared in his heart, the light in his hand was shining, and the devil''s long gun had appeared in his hand. For the first time, Meng Hao took out his weapon demon spear for the first time, and then secretly accumulated strength to prepare for a thunder attack. [Ding, the task has been started. Please take action.] [warm tip: foreign demons can be reborn by dripping blood. If you want to kill each other, you need to blow the other party without any residue in an instant, otherwise the other party will come back from death.] Seeing the system prompt, Meng Hao was stunned. "Blood rebirth?" "Such a pervert?" Chapter 381 The Cyclops was ten thousand feet tall. In front of him, Meng Hao''s body was the size of a grain of rice. In this case, there seems to be no possibility of war at all. For Cyclops, beating Meng Hao is like beating mosquitoes. However, Meng Hao''s strength is also quite extraordinary. Before starting the battle, no one knows what level the other party''s strength is. The advantage of great health is obvious, that is, it has the power to move mountains and reclaim the sea, and its power is very strong. However, being big also has the disadvantage of being big, that is, the speed of action is affected. Yes, it''s the same punch. The Cyclops'' arm length can reach thousands of feet. Even if the speed is fast, it will take a long time for this punch to pass. Meng Hao''s small body also has the advantage of small body, that is, flexibility. When the other party throws a punch, he can throw more than ten punches. However, Meng Hao''s body is too small compared with the Cyclops. It''s difficult to hurt each other in this state. It''s like being bitten by a mosquito. The Cyclops seemed to have expected this, so he had no fear. Meng Hao''s mouth was crooked, showing a little smile. If the other party thinks his body is only so big, it''s a big mistake. "Whew!" Meng Hao stepped on the super somersault cloud and came to the head of the Cyclops with a twinkle. Then, the three heads and six arms Dharma real body appeared. Hongda''s momentum brought endless energy and directly turned into a Dharma real body hundreds of feet in size. In this way, Meng Hao''s body is almost as big as each other''s head. Meng Hao first launched an attack, which has taken the lead. Of course, he will not be merciful at this time. "Boom!" A fist burst out, and a fist of Faxiang''s real body hit the one eyed giant''s face firmly. In Meng Hao''s eyes, the other party''s cheek collapsed at a speed visible to the naked eye. It was obvious that Meng Hao''s punch was very heavy. However, this is not over. When the first punch is played, the second punch comes immediately, and hits the previous part again. "Boom!" "Click!" This time, the blood burst, the bones burst, and the second punch dealt a heavy blow to the Cyclops'' head. Then, the third punch came one after another, and the grand breath hit the other party''s head with unparalleled terror. "Boom!" "Poof!" The blood splashed out again. This time, there was a piece of red and white, which was the brain of the Cyclops. Yes, the third punch, Meng Hao directly burst the other party''s head! "Gudong!" "Gudong!" "Gudong!" After three breaths, a new head grew on the Cyclops'' shoulder, and he swallowed all the broken flesh and blood. Foreign demons have the miraculous function of rebirth by dropping blood. Let alone that their heads are exploded, even if only a drop of blood is left after being killed, they can be reborn and resurrected. However, Meng Hao could clearly feel that after the other party was reborn, his breath fell a lot. The head is an important part of the body. If the head is exploded, it takes a lot of energy for the other party to grow a head again. Aware of this, Meng Hao knew it. It turns out that the rebirth of extraterritorial demons is not unlimited. As long as the other party''s energy consumption reaches a certain level, I''m afraid it may not be able to rebirth successfully. "Damn it!" The eyes of the Cyclops looking at Meng Hao were full of resentment. He really did not expect that the human beings who used to be like mole ants in his eyes should now have such terrible power. What did the other party experience when entering the heaven? Why has strength soared so much? Also, why can the other party make the body change? superhuman powers? Did he meet the ancient immortals? "Impossible, absolutely impossible. All the ancient immortals were trapped in that place. No one could escape!" "The inheritance of immortals has been cut off. Immortals have long been isolated. There can be no immortals!" "There must be a secret in this boy. Maybe he found the inheritance secretly left by some immortal." "Who on earth is it? In that case, can the inheritance be sent out?" "This matter is extremely important. I need to go back as soon as possible and tell the devil!" The Cyclops no longer dared to ignore Meng Hao. He quietly stepped back two steps, and his eyes were full of vigilance. Just a moment ago, I was robbed by the other party, directly a set of combined punches, and blew my head out. He would have been killed by the other party if he had not had the supernatural ability of blood regeneration. "Die!" The Cyclops is still confident in his strength. He thinks he was just careless. If he goes all out, the mole ants of the other party can''t be his opponent. The punch was strong and heavy. When it hit, the void trembled. High in the sky, constantly shaking in the sky, it seems that I can''t bear this huge force and will collapse at any time. Facing the attack of the Cyclops, Meng Hao did not dodge and hit him head-on. Seeing this scene, the Cyclops immediately showed a sneer. Ridiculous mole ants dare to shake their fists and die! In the excited eyes of the Cyclops, a huge fist like a mountain hit Meng Hao hard. The Cyclops had a sneer on his face. At this moment, the smile at the corners of his mouth expanded. "Huh?" Suddenly, the Cyclops was stunned and seemed to feel something wrong. He clearly saw that he hit the other party. Why didn''t he have any obstacles? He felt like he was empty? The next moment, the smile on the Cyclops''s face was stiff on his face. He was frightened to see that the other party''s terrible figure with three heads and six arms appeared in front of him. "How is this possible?" The Cyclops'' face was full of disbelief. The other party appeared in front of him. Who did he hit just now? "Residual shadow!" The Cyclops is not a fool. The moment he saw Meng Hao appear in front of him, he knew that he had misjudged just now. At this moment, there was a trace of panic in the eyes of the Cyclops. Because the guy opposite is as difficult as the ancient immortals. However, the Cyclops didn''t worry too much, because he knew that the other party couldn''t kill himself. At most, he could do the process just now again. Although very painful, although very humiliating. But it doesn''t matter! "Boom!" In the endless thoughts of the Cyclops, Meng Hao''s three heads and six arms avatar turned into a top and launched a crazy attack on the Cyclops "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Head smashed! "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Broken shoulder! "Boom! Boom! Boom!" The trunk is broken! Blood and flesh flew in the sky. This time, Meng Hao didn''t give each other a chance to be reborn. He shot one after another, just like a human meat grinder, smashing each other''s flesh. In the void, flesh and blood were suspended, and the Cyclops'' body was huge and turned into a sea of blood in the void. At this time, the sea of blood rolled and wanted to get together again and resurrect. Meng Hao''s eyes were like electricity, and there seemed to be thunder in his mouth. Want to resurrect now? Think too much! "Come again!" Meng Hao roared and turned into a top again, like a human meat grinder, and began to roll in each other''s flesh and blood. Like hard-working cattle, they keep going in and out of the meat mountain and the sea of blood. In the sea of blood, the Cyclops finally felt fear, which came from the threat of death. Damn it, how does he know how to restrain the demons? Chapter 382 Desert island world, sea of blood rolling. The one eyed giant''s flesh and blood turned into a sea of blood, like boiling magma, bubbling constantly at this time. Meng Hao''s whole body was full of Qi and blood, and the real body of the three head and six arm Dharma was urged to the extreme. He smashed the corpse in a sea of blood. Meng Hao''s figure appeared wherever he wanted to gather. Soon, the sound of boiling flesh and blood gradually decreased and finally completely subsided. The system has given a prompt before. If you want to kill the ancient gods and demons, you must kill the other party completely in an instant, otherwise the other party will be reborn. But Meng Hao obviously doesn''t have the strength to kill ancient gods and demons. He can blow up each other''s body, but he can''t do instant killing. However, Meng Hao has his own way. He decides to have a protracted war with the other party. In other words, Meng Hao stretched the "instant" required by the system infinitely. As long as his attack did not stop, his attack was not over. Therefore, Meng Hao continued to output, killing the activity of each group of flesh and blood, and finally completely grinding the other party to death. At this moment, flesh and blood is no longer liquid. After a burst of high-intensity output by Meng Hao, it becomes a pool of black dry deposits. It looks like weathered stone and dried soil. In short, no region has cellular activity. [Ding, congratulations to the host. You''ve got Hongmeng purple Qi.] [Hongmeng purple gas: the special breath produced when the world was opened up. It has the origin of the great road. If you understand the Tao principles contained therein, you will have the opportunity to prove Hunyuan and become a saint.] Seeing the system prompt given by the divine air transportation system, Meng Hao''s whole heart hung up. It really rewards Hongmeng purple Qi. Meng Hao didn''t know much about Hongmeng purple Qi, but he also knew that it was the key to becoming a saint. At this time, Meng Hao couldn''t help thinking of the legend he had heard on earth about the opportunity to become a saint. At that time, Taoist ancestor Hongjun preached in Zixiao palace. There were six futons under the seat, which represented the opportunity for six people to come forward and listen. In fact, there were more than six people who heard the sermon at the beginning, and many more. However, only the six people sitting on the futon became holy. Because they got the Hongmeng purple gas presented by Hongjun Daozu. Now, Meng Hao has also obtained Hongmeng purple Qi. Does it mean that he can also become a saint? Thinking of this, Meng Hao''s mood gradually became hot. Nowadays, there are countless pairs of terrible eyes looking at themselves outside the sky curtain of the desert island world. If there is no accident, they are all foreign gods and demons. If you take the opportunity to integrate Hongmeng purple Qi, once you become a saint, you will no longer be afraid of any challenges. What are you waiting for? Feel integrated. [does it integrate Hongmeng purple gas?] "Yes!" [Ding, it''s melting into the purple of Hongmeng. Please feel it carefully.] With the mechanical system prompt sound, Meng Hao felt a purple light escaping into his body. At the next moment, Meng Hao''s mind roared, and there seemed to be a voice like Hong Zhong and Da LV ringing in his ears. It was the sound of all kinds of roads, and thousands of roads flashed before his eyes. Time Avenue, space Avenue, Yin Yang and five elements, cause and effect of good and evil Countless laws passed before Meng Hao''s eyes. He felt that the power of the world origin in his body was rising, and the creation jade ultimatum became active. When integrating Hongmeng purple Qi, Meng Hao fits the whole world more closely, making his previous world origin force more consistent with him. For a time, Meng Hao''s strength began to soar leisurely and reached the level of quasi saint in the blink of an eye. Meng Hao was overjoyed. This feeling of soaring strength made him more confident. It is at this time that he can really face the invasion of foreign gods and demons. Becoming a saint can''t be completed overnight. It requires Meng Hao''s careful understanding after fusing the Hongmeng purple Qi. Now, with the integration of Hongmeng purple gas into the body and the improvement of the original power of the world, Meng Hao''s strength has soared directly to the level of quasi saint. In this way, Meng Hao has a foothold. At the same time, countless pairs of eyes were staring at the battle below. When the Cyclops entered the sky, many foreign gods and demons did not react much. We have all seen Meng Hao''s strength. Although human beings of this degree are very strong among human beings, they are nothing in front of foreign gods and demons. When the Cyclops passes, one finger can crush each other. Therefore, everyone is watching the battle with a sense of excitement. However, to the surprise of many foreign demons, the Cyclops was blown out of his head as soon as he came into contact with each other. This scene almost surprised all foreign gods and demons. They really did not expect that after the human entered the heaven, his strength soared to this level in just a few months. "Well, this level of combat power should be regarded as the opponent of our foreign demons, but it''s still not enough!" This is the voice of many foreign demons. As foreign demons, they certainly know their strength. The ability to drop blood and regenerate almost makes them immortal. This is also the key to the invincibility of foreign demons. "Don''t worry, it''s still very simple to crush each other!" Many foreign gods and Demons watching from the sky thought of it. Sure enough, the Cyclops'' head soon grew again, and its combat effectiveness instantly recovered to its peak. Just as everyone was waiting to see a good play, unexpectedly, the tiny human opposite suddenly burst out and burst the Cyclops'' head again. The key is that the other party''s actions keep breaking the Cyclops like a top. It was a big surprise. The other party seems to know the way to eliminate foreign gods and demons. "Who is the other party and why is it so powerful?" Many foreign gods and demons were shocked and felt a strong incredible. For a time, all foreign gods and Demons felt a pressure, which was once felt on the terrible ancient immortals. "I''ll destroy him!" A giant demon with eight arms suddenly broke through the protective cover of the sky and hit the ground. Seeing this scene, all the ancient gods and demons were relieved. When the eight armed demon God makes a move, the other party will be easily killed. We can finally destroy each other! When many ancient gods and Demons just breathed a sigh of relief, the earth man suddenly burst out an extremely terrible breath. The breath was earth shaking and even made all ancient gods and Demons feel strong palpitations. "What is this?" "Quasi saint?!" For a time, all the ancient gods and Demons stood outside the void like lightning. The body of the eight armed demon who just broke into the desert island world shook wildly, and his ferocious face was like earth color. Chapter 383 At this moment, the eight armed demon''s heart collapsed. If he knew that the enemy he was about to face was the quasi Saint level, he would not come down if he was killed. But what now? Their own strength is strong, but at most it is equivalent to the golden immortal level of Liexian. In the face of a strong man of quasi Saint level, he can only be hanged. "What are you waiting for? If you don''t come at this time, when will you stay?" The eight armed demon suddenly stopped, turned back and shouted in the direction of the sky. The eight armed demon knew very well about himself. He knew he was not the opponent of the other party, so he decisively began to shout for his allies. Above the sky, many foreign gods and Demons began to take action one after another. At this time, Meng Hao''s strength was so strong that no foreign demon could be his opponent. For today''s plan, we can only kill each other with the strength of all people. On the ground, Meng Hao''s eyes were like electricity, and the law runes between heaven and earth flashed in front of him one by one. The eight armed demon with ferocious shape was like a mole ant in his eyes. "At this time, you still want to find your teammates? It''s too late!" Meng Hao snorted coldly and took a step with the soles of his feet. Suddenly, Meng Hao''s feet rippled with an energy ripple, and the whole person instantly disappeared in place. When he appeared again, Meng Hao had appeared in front of the eight armed demon. Shrink to inches! Meng Hao didn''t use the blinking function of super somersault cloud. He has the ability similar to blinking. Use the laws of heaven and earth to forcibly turn the endless distance into an inch under your feet. No matter how far away you are, you can reach it in one step. "Small!" Meng Hao gently pointed at the eight armed demon whose body was as high as a mountain, and the other party''s tall body immediately shrank like a vented ball. Soon, the other party''s body became the same size as Meng Hao. Now, Meng Hao doesn''t have to take the initiative to grow bigger. He can directly reduce the enemy. However, what Meng Hao didn''t expect was that after the body of the eight armed demon God became smaller, his strength fell sharply, and soon fell from the realm of golden immortals to the realm of Xuanxian. Meng Hao can crush an enemy of this level with one finger. Moreover, with enough strength, you don''t have to worry about each other''s blood regeneration. Powerful enough to destroy all the vitality of the other party. "Die!" Meng Hao pointed out that the eight armed demons didn''t even have a chance to resist. Their bodies exploded and turned into a blood mist. The blood mist was suspended in the air, trying to wriggle, stubbornly refused to fall to the ground, and he was trying to be reborn. However, Meng Hao''s powerful power shrouded all his flesh and blood, and his powerful power was enough to annihilate all his vitality. That is, at this time, the whole void seemed to shake with a bang. Meng Hao looked up at the sky. It turned out that many extraterritorial demons that had been hidden behind the sky directly tore open the sky cover outside the desert island world. In an instant, an incomparably vast and desolate breath rushed forward from all directions, and instantly filled the whole desert island world. A special energy broke through the cage and directly swept the whole desert island world. At the same time, the endless zombies in the desert island world were strangely quiet. With the baptism of special energy, the holes in the eyes of these zombies gradually recovered their look, the rotten flesh and blood fell off one after another, and the unique human skin grew again. In less than three minutes, all the zombies were washed and restored to human beings. In the middle of the desert island continent, the struggling guards with swords and goblins looked under the wall with great surprise. The endless tide of corpses receded, and all the originally terrible zombies changed back to human beings. Everyone gathered together and was a little confused. For a time, they were all stunned in place. When the memories were reunited, countless people finally cried with joy. In just a few months, their lives had experienced such ups and downs. At this time, someone looked up and saw the infinitely bright figure. "It was Meng Hao. It was Emperor Haotian who saved us!" Everyone wept with joy, shouted Haotian emperor in their mouth, and their hearts were full of gratitude. In the desert island world, people used to call Meng Hao emperor Haotian. Not long ago, Emperor Haotian flew to the heaven and issued a decree, hoping that everyone would follow him to the heaven. However, everyone wanted to stay and enjoy a comfortable life, so they didn''t follow emperor Haotian. Unexpectedly, the disaster soon came, and everyone inexplicably became a zombie. Recalling the memory of becoming a zombie, countless people shed tears of regret. I regret that I didn''t listen to Emperor Haotian. If I had followed emperor Haotian, I wouldn''t have experienced this tragedy. In the high altitude, the cell activity of the eight armed demon God has been completely destroyed. Meng Hao stands alone in the void, looking at the extraterritorial demons flying at a high speed, and he is very excited. Because when many demons tore the dome mask, Meng Hao felt the energy boiling in his body. Yes, after integrating the purple Qi of Hongmeng, you can become a saint directly with the strength of Meng Hao. However, under the influence of the canopy, Meng Hao''s strength failed to break through the saint level, but only reached the semi Saint level. Now, the dome light shield is torn and endless energy is rolling in. Nothing can stop Meng Hao''s rise. "Boom!" The thunder roared in Meng Hao''s body, and his body seemed to expand hundreds of millions of times. A vast and boundless bright figure appeared in the void, across the whole universe. Endless momentum and pressure burst out from Meng Hao''s virtual shadow, and the whole universe trembled with it. Until this moment, Meng Hao finally saw the true face of the world. It turns out that the desert island world is the real main world. The area where people were before was only a place sealed by extraterritorial gods and demons. The real desert island world is billions of times larger than the sky. At this moment, everyone saw the vision of heaven and earth when Meng Hao became a saint. It was not only the people of the desert island world who saw these visions, but also the people of all worlds in the heavens. Sanctification is a matter related to the universal boundaries of the heavens. The Qi mechanism of sanctification naturally evolves in the universal boundaries of the heavens. Countless creatures worshipped and were very excited. In my lifetime, I can see the scene of sanctification. I have no regrets about life and death. Meng Hao now has enough strength. He feels that he can explode the world with one punch. Of course, Meng Hao certainly won''t explode the world. What he wants to explode is endless extraterritorial gods and demons. There are only a small number of foreign gods and Demons stationed outside the light curtain of the sky, and most of them are all over the whole desert island world. Next, Meng Hao will kill these hateful things one by one. On the sky, many foreign demons who had planned to support the eight armed demons stopped one after another and looked at Meng Hao in horror. "He has become holy!" "How is this possible?" "Becoming a saint needs Hongmeng purple Qi. Where did he get it?" "Isn''t it?" Chapter 384 Saints know everything, know everything, the laws of heaven and earth, yin and Yang, ancient and modern, everything is clear. When Meng Hao became holy, everything was clear. In a moment, he knew everything. Originally, the fairy really exists. The vast world hidden behind the desert island world is actually the legendary flood world. Yes, it is a legend on earth, the ancient world. In addition to the vast wasteland world, there are three thousand big worlds and hundreds of millions of small worlds. Heaven is actually one of the three thousand big worlds, and the world where the earth is located is only one of the hundreds of millions of small worlds. Meng Hao didn''t chase those foreign demons who fled in a hurry. At this time, his eyes were bright, and countless information streams flashed. For hundreds of millions of years, every bit of the barren world has filled his mind. It shows chaos, followed by Pangu''s opening of the sky, then the three races of dragon, Phoenix and Kirin compete for hegemony, followed by the Lich war, then the Fengshen catastrophe, and then the small robbery of the journey to the west, all the way to the last distance between immortals and mortals. The earth is the world isolated by the fairy world. According to the law formulated by the sage, the earth is not allowed to have Reiki. Looking at the disappearing foreign gods and demons, Meng Hao has known what has happened recently. The battle between foreign gods and Demons and immortals has never stopped. In the past, immortals won, but this time, the devil won. The saints among the immortals are trapped outside the sky, and the six saints are targeted by the five super demons. Most ordinary immortals died in battle, and a small number of survivors were trapped somewhere and could not escape. In order to break the game, the six saints secretly arranged everything and worked together to create a divine air transportation system. Meng Hao is the son of luck. "So it is!" Meng Hao nodded silently and then knew where to go. When he became holy, he knew everything. But before leaving, Meng Hao has one more thing to do. He slowly extended his big hand and gently shook it against the void. Suddenly, the air was inexplicably tight. Then, countless foreign demons exploded and died. This explosion belongs to the death within the law of the road, which directly rewrites the law of heaven and earth of the rebirth of extraterritorial gods and demons. In other words, the extraterritorial gods and Demons killed in the desolate world cannot be reborn from now on. Of course, this Law of heaven and earth is limited to the wasteland world. Once the extraterritorial gods and Demons return to chaos, the ability to drop blood and regenerate can still be restored. Although Meng Hao has become a saint, the saint can''t control things in chaos. Otherwise, the six saints cannot be trapped by the super demon God outside the sky. When all the foreign gods and demons were killed one after another, Meng Hao''s whole body flashed, and the whole person disappeared between heaven and earth. At the next moment, Meng Hao appeared in the chaos of nothingness. There is no concept of time and space in chaos. If Meng Hao had not become a saint, he would be assimilated by the chaos and disorder here as long as he entered chaos. Fortunately, saints become one, and the law of the great road evolves itself in the body. There was chaos in front of him. Meng Hao gently pointed to the front. Suddenly, the chaotic chaos seemed to be torn open, and a ferocious and terrible array appeared in front of him. Nine dark magic dragons wrapped with heavy iron chains tightly locked the formation. On top of the nine magic dragons, there is a powerful super demon God above. Their faces are ferocious and exaggerated, and each of them is very deformed. Seeing these super demons, Meng Hao couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart. Even though he has become a saint now, he still feels endless palpitations in the face of such a terrible demon God. In the ferocious array, six figures formed an array to isolate the dark and evil Jiulong Tiansuo array. The first person has white hair and beard, with a picture of Yin-Yang Tai Chi on his head, supporting a large space. On the left side, a man has a solemn appearance and profound fortune. There is a Pangu flag on his head. The unimaginable sharp spirit continues to break out, killing the power of the Jiulong Tiansuo array. On the right side, a man with a sword eyebrow and starry eyes showed a rebellious spirit. There were four fairy swords standing upside down around him, and the terrible killing spirit kept blowing out like a tide. On the other side, there is a woman with a snake body and a red Hydrangea floating on her head. She is sacred and invincible. Finally, there are two saints, one with thirty-six merit and virtue Golden Lotus on his head to support a world, and the other with seven treasures and wonderful trees to constantly wash away the dark energy around him. Looking at this posture, the Jiulong Tiansuo array of the nine super demons seems to have no choice but to the six saints. But similarly, the six saints seem unable to open the lock of the array. It would have been an indefinite stalemate. However, Meng Hao came. At this moment, Meng Hao stretched out his right hand and turned the ten heavy tianque refined in the heaven into a long stick with ten knots. At the same time, the original power of the world obtained by Meng Hao was integrated into this new long staff, which made it have the power of innate Lingbao. Next, without anyone''s words, Meng Hao already knows what to do. "Smash!" Meng Hao snorted coldly and hit one of the super demons with his heaven mixing stick. At this moment, the super demon God looked terrible. As we all know, there are only six saints in the famine world. Why is there a seventh place? Without enough time to think, the super demon immediately opened his mouth and sucked Meng haomeng. Meng Hao did not dodge, and the huge heaven mixing stick in his hand still smashed at the other party. "Boom!" Blood flew, the iron cord burst, and the magic dragon pulling the black iron chain was blown to pieces. Meanwhile, inside the Jiulong Tiansuo array, the six saints opened their slightly closed eyes at the same time. "Ladies and gentlemen, the time has come. You and I work together to break the array!" "Good!" The six saints seized the opportunity and made efforts at the same time. The Jiulong Tiansuo array that bound the six saints for endless years burst, and the other eight super demons who guarded outside were all violently backfired. As for the first super demon, it has become a sea of blood. Meng Hao is constantly bombarding each other''s broken meat with a mixed sky stick. It is basically wishful thinking to run for his life in Meng Hao''s hands. Suddenly, a golden pagoda appeared and quietly suspended above Meng Hao''s head. Bursts of golden light fell continuously, firmly guarding Meng Hao''s body. "The super demon God is formed by the filth of the boundless world. Your holy body is first formed. Don''t be polluted by the other party." The old man with white hair and beard whispered. His voice was flat, which made people feel calm and inaction. Before the words fell, the Tai Chi diagram in the old man''s hand suddenly shot out, and in an instant, he cut three super demons. In the blink of an eye, the Tai Chi diagram has been cut hundreds of millions of times, and those terrible super demons have been cut into countless square pieces of meat. Meng Hao looked at the golden brilliance around him and couldn''t help warming his heart. "Thank you!" Before the words fell, Meng Hao rolled the heaven mixing stick in his hand, and finally knocked the super demon to death. In chaos, foreign gods and Demons still have the characteristics of blood rebirth. Meng Hao now has the power of saints. It doesn''t need to waste too much time to grind a super demon to death. The battle soon ended, and all the super demons were killed. At this time, they turned into a pool of mud and were hanged into ashes by chaos. When the six saints returned, they saluted Meng Hao one after another. Meng Hao was flattered and saluted one by one with a pious attitude. "Welcome friends!" The old man with white hair and Beard said with a smile. At the same time, the golden pagoda flew up automatically and disappeared into the old man''s sleeve. The old man said, "you have become a saint. In the future, we will match with our friends. This time, the invasion of extraterritorial gods and Demons has caused heavy losses in the famine world, as well as the three thousand big worlds and hundreds of millions of small worlds." "Simply, we can go back to the source and turn back time. Those creatures affected can return to the normal." "Yes, it needs seven of us to work together." "Good!" When the six saints and Meng Hao saw the exchange, they pointed out their fingers to the wasteland world. At the next moment, a long river of time appeared in the sky of the wasteland world. The mana in all human bodies merged together, and the long river of time began to flow upstream. Meng Hao didn''t know what to do, but after becoming a saint, he knew everything. Even if he didn''t speak, he knew what to do. Time quickly regressed and soon returned to the right time line. All the lives affected by this disaster have resurrected one after another. At this time, they returned to their previous life track. It seems that nothing has happened. The game of desert island in the last world has not started, and everyone is still alive safely. Meng Hao stood in the void, feeling extremely unreal, as if everything was illusory. "Your mortal career is not over yet. Do you want to continue to experience it?" The white haired old man suggested. Meng Hao woke up like a dream. After meditating for a moment, he nodded silently. The old man smiled calmly and said, "go, mortal life flicks. After it is over, we will wait for you in the 33rd heaven." Before the words fell, the old man floated away. The other five saints smiled and nodded at the same time, and their figures gradually faded until they disappeared. For the sage''s endless life, a hundred years of mortal life is just a flick of the finger. Meng Hao still has yearning and expectation for his former life. He hopes that he can spend his life peacefully. So Meng Hao flashed and flew back to the past, the moment before the end of the desert island game. Late at night, in front of his desk, Meng Hao looked at the homework book on the desk and couldn''t help smiling. If you have to do your homework when you become a saint, it''s a little too much! To tell the truth, Meng Hao is really full of endless longing for earthly life. However, except for homework. Of course, as a saint, his ordinary life is destined to be extraordinary. "Change!" [operation completed.] "Change!" [the number one in the college entrance examination is scheduled to be completed.] "Change!" [funds increased by 9 trillion.] "Change!" Countless girls fall in love with you "Change!" ¡­¡­ Life, how suddenly becomes boring! Hey, hey, I like it! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª [end of the book]